《The Extraordinary Urban God of Medicine》 Chapter 1 - 1: You are all going to die! 1 Chapter 1: You are all going to die! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A train was snaking its way through the mountain ranges just like a dragon. It was a train from the heart of the mountains to Binhai City. Inside one of the carriages. Scattered around were a dozen or so passengers. A young man in his early twenties was engaging in conversation with a stunning girl across from him. The way he was dressed was tantly simple. Clearly he was a country bumpkin from the mountains¡ªan indigo blue shirt with several patches and ck straight pants, the stylest seen in some forgotten era, and army green rubber shoes, the soles smudged with dirt. Yet, the debonair boy had fiercely handsome features, and those eyes were incredibly pure. They were like a clear sky after being washed by the rain, untouched by any dust. This boy was Huang Xiaolong, indeed a rurald from the deep mountains, and he was heading out to Binhai City, a glitzy and prosperous coastal city. Sitting opposite Huang Xiaolong was a blooming girl, young and vibrant, wearing a simple floral dress. Her long, ck hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her cherry lips sans lipstick donned a natural, bewitching red. Her doll-like face decorated with watery big eyes, her eyshes fluttering asionally through her fine nose, her tender cherry lips frequently curling into a radiant smile that could intoxicate anyone at first sight. Her snow-white skin had a jade-like gleam, and her ample bosom was tightly wrapped in her dress, making everyone around hold their breath in suspense lest the dress slit open suddenly¡ ¡°So what is your n in Binhai City? Looking for a job or wanna educate yourself?¡± the girl asked Huang Xiaolong, looking quite interested. This time she decided to do some outdoor survival practices deep in the mountains with university mates during the summer vacation. Since it bored her after a couple of days, she decided to buy a ticket back to Binhai early. The train journey was quite monotonous, so she didn¡¯t mind having a chat with Huang Xiaolong to kill time. ¡°Me?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied solemnly, ¡°This time me going to Binhai City is carrying the hope of the entire vige¡¡± ¡°Huh? The hope of the entire vige?¡± the girl appeared downright puzzled. ¡°Correct! The vigers gave me three tasks.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was getting more icy and serious, ¡°First, I have to make a fortune! I want to earn a huge sum of money, enough to build houses, schools, and nursing homes in my vige. I want every kid in my vige to be able to go to school and learn like city kids¡¡± Listening to this, the girl¡¯s face grew serious and showed admiration for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Second, I need to get myself a wife! The vige head told me that city girls are extremely beautiful and they are iparable to the vige girls. The vige head has asked me to marry a city girl!¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. The girl struggled to hold back herughter. ¡°Third, I¡¯m determined to attend university because our vige hasn¡¯t produced a single university student ever since.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated his threemitments one by one. The girl was very kind-hearted and encouraged him, ¡°I believe you can make it! Keep it up!¡± ¡°Of course I can make it. For me, these are too easy¡¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed to take it for granted. ¡°For making money, I can casually make hundreds of billions; as for marrying, I can barely get dozens; regarding reading, it¡¯s enough to get a dual degree or something like that, so I can give an ount to my fellow vigers¡¡± The girl was taken aback. Her admiration for Huang Xiaolong vanished instantly. She thought to herself, this person is either joking or mentally unwell. ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Huang Xiaolong red at the girl with slight indignation. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, you should know, I am the pride of the entire vige!¡± ¡°Uh¡ I didn¡¯t¡ª let¡¯s change the subject. Is this your first time leaving your hometown? Are you familiarized with the world outside?¡± the girl changed the topic in time. ¡°I went to Binhai City to attend primary school when I was a child but dropped out during the third grade. Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m disconnected from the outside world. Actually, I go to the inte cafe in the town every week. Terms like ¡®666¡¯ and ¡®papapa¡¯ that you city folks say, I know exactly what they mean.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Chatting with him is quite¡tiring¡¡± The girl was somewhat at her wit¡¯s end. She thought to herself, what a weirdo this guy is, talking nonsense while pretending to be serious. He must be mentally disturbed, right? ¡°So what hobbies do you usually have in the mountains?¡± The girl changed the topic again. ¡°I have quite a few hobbies. My favorite is studying talismans and curses, catching ghosts when I¡¯m free, and of course, fortune telling and Feng Shui. I asionally do that too¡¡± Huang Xiaolong responded truthfully. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy! We can¡¯t have a proper conversation! You¡¯re really something, studying talismans and catching ghosts¡¡± The girl decided not to waste her breath on Huang Xiaolong any longer. There¡¯s absolutely no way tomunicate with him! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Huang Xiaolong was rather interested. ¡°In that case, let me offer you a free fortune telling¡¡± ¡°Boring.¡± The girl turned her face away. ¡°Your twelve houses are pretty good. How about telling me your name and birth details? I¡¯ll do some calctions for you.¡± Said Huang Xiaolong, who was unabashedly persistent. In the end, the girl had no choice but to give in. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem like a bad guy, she shared her name and her lunar birthday with him. The girl¡¯s name was very elegant. It was ¡®Song Yuru¡¯. Huang Xiaolong began to calcte casually. A few secondster, he cried out suddenly, ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Darn it, what are you startled about?¡± Song Yuru was startled. ¡°The calctions show that our birth details are a great match! Let me tell you, our Five Elements Yin and Yang match perfectly. The year, month, date, and time of our births are aligning. We share the destiny of mandarin ducks and butterflies!¡± Excitement shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you know what it means to have such an astrological chart? From the perspective of fate, those who share the fate of mandarin ducks and butterflies have matching birth details. Heaven and Earth harmonize with each other. Couples with such birth chartbinations will have deep and undying love. As soon as they meet, they will stick together like glue. However, it is a rare urrence in a hundred years.¡± ¡°Am I being too profound? Let me simplify it for you: our birth charts couldn¡¯t be morepatible, our rtionship couldn¡¯t be better, and after marriage, our happiness couldn¡¯t get better. Men will prosper their wives, and women will prosper their husbands. In short, getting married would be like apany going public, and happiness would suddenly gush out¡¡± Song Yuru felt like she was going to copse! Is this a mistake? Love? Marriage? Are we talking about marriage now? I don¡¯t even know you! ¡°It¡¯s perfect! I can¡¯t believe I found my first wife in life on a train! This is God¡¯s grace towards me! It¡¯s fate! It¡¯s fate!¡± Huang Xiaolong made a praying gesture. Just then, a cold snort came from the seats across the aisle. ¡°Chatan! Young man, rein yourself in! Is it fair to deceive girls like this?¡± ¡°Uh~~¡± Huang Xiaolong looked towards the sound, only to see two middle-aged men dressed elegantly sitting across the aisle, clearly of high status. The one who reprimanded Huang Xiaolong was a forty-odd year old bald man with a sickly pallor on his face. However, his eyes were sharp as a hawk¡¯s, giving off an aura of authority. Next to the bald man was a middle-aged man, simr in age and aura, his face sallow. He quickly whispered, ¡°Let it go, Old Hong. Don¡¯t interfere with the young people¡¯s form ofmunication that we don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand seeing such a punk deceiving an ignorant girl by ying the chatan!¡± The bald man, enraged, said to Song Yuru. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the two middle-aged men and shook his head. ¡°You say I¡¯m ying the chatan? Ha, that¡¯s nderous¡ ording to my temperament, I¡¯d have to teach you a lesson. But¡ never mind, I see that you two are quite pitiful, at death¡¯s door already. Why should I argue with you?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the two middle-aged men were shaken. They exchanged a nce and saw in each other¡¯s eyes a look of shock and astonishment! ¡¡¡ Chapter 2 - 2: The Main Wife Pleads Her Case 2 Chapter 2: The Main Wife Pleads Her Case Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s provocatively unfiltered words, Song Yuru felt somewhat flustered. Granted, Song Yuru was just a first-year college student with almost zero experience in the outside world, but the appearance, dress, and demeanor of these two middle-aged men indicated that they were not to be trifled with! They might be Richie Riches! Huang Xiaolong, a country boy who came to the city for work, crossing these types of people, what could possibly go well? Song Yuru, being kind-hearted, hurriedly said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! It¡¯s not right to curse at others!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a yful grin. ¡°Great, you are concerned about me already! I knew it, we¡¯re destined for each other. We¡¯re both enamored at first sight and so caring for each other¡¡± ¡°Oh my god! Enough with your sweet talk! Never mind, I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Song Yuru gave Huang Xiaolong a disgusted nce. At this point, the two middle-aged men surprisingly didn¡¯t react angrily. ¡°This¡ young man, why¡ why would you say this?¡± The sallow-faced middle-aged man asked hesitantly. Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly. ¡°Simple. I can see that you both are critically ill and near death. Of course, you can deny it. Your lives have nothing to do with me.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong repeatedly provoking others, Song Yuru began mentally mourning for him. However, unexpectedly! ¡°Young man, can you¡ Is it true you can tell we are seriously ill? This¡¡± The sallow-faced middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a trace of humility, actually lowering his voice. ¡°Can you¡ be more specific?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yuru was taken aback. Huang Xiaolong was utterly audacious and these two middle-aged men were still so amodating. It was very strange. Could he really have diagnosed something? Unbelievable! Without any medical equipment or even checking their pulse, just at one nce, he could uncover someone¡¯s illness. Isn¡¯t that something miraculous? Huang Xiaolong calmly turned to the two middle-aged men, ¡°I¡¯ll start with you¡¡± He said to the sallow-faced middle-aged man, ¡°Your jaundice is severe. Heat and dampness have affected your liver and galldder. Look at yourself, your face is yellowish, even your cor has been stained yellow. Haven¡¯t your urine and sweat turned progressively yellow in recent years? I think you¡¯ve probably gone to the hospital but the treatment wasn¡¯t particrly effective, right? I¡¯ll be frank with you, if you keep going at this rate, you won¡¯t live past a year.¡± After hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s diagnosis, the sallow-faced middle-aged man was like a statue struck by lightning. He was in a daze, swaying, andpletely lost. Every word Huang Xiaolong said was correct! Song Yuru was also shocked. Especially when Huang Xiaolong was giving his diagnosis, he exuded an almost authoritative aura, altering his whole demeanor. He was no longer sluggish, but naturally dignified. Huang Xiaolong then turned to the other middle-aged man. ¡°You¡¯re worse off. You have irreversible cirrhosis of the liver, it¡¯s in itste stages, oh, and you¡¯re on the brink of cancer.¡± ¡°How do you know!¡± The man abruptly stood up. Indeed, just by taking a nce, one could see that his lower abdomen was swollen and puffy, like that of a pregnant woman in her seventh month, a telltale sign of abdominal ascites. These two middle-aged men, on their journey deep into the mountains, sought after folk remedies for their ailments. However, being unsessful, they dejectedly returned to Binhai City. Now on the train, they encountered this extraordinary young man who deciphered their diseases in one go, they resolved to clutch at straws. ¡°Young man, you see, if you could, do you think you could treat our ailments?¡± The jaundiced man asked pleadingly, even addressing Huang Xiaolong respectfully. ¡°Of course I can cure you. For me, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Bragging¡¡± Song Yuru pouted cutely, but she clearly didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Jaundice andte-stage liver cirrhosis, these are significant challenges in the medical fields nowadays. Even if it were a master doctor, they wouldn¡¯t dare to lightly im that they could cure it, right? ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you guys.¡± Huang Xiaolong said no more, took out a military canteen from his canvas bag, and leisurely began to drink water. ¡°We believe! We believe you, young man!¡± The two middle-aged men said in unison. Their current situation wasparable to a drowning person having found a life-saving straw, how could they let it go easily? ¡°Please, young man, we beg you, treat our diseases. Don¡¯t worry about the consultation fee, as long as you say the word, there shall be no problem.¡± The jaundiced man said, trembling. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing¡¡± After Huang Xiaolong finished his water, he put away his canteen and said slowly. ¡°You guys ndered me earlier. I¡¯m a person who distinctively remembers grudges, so in principle I wouldn¡¯t treat your diseases. But today is an exception. As the saying goes, one is in a great mood during times of joy. Today, I¡¯m happy because I found my wife¡ Therefore, as long as my wife speaks, I¡¯ll treat your diseases for free. Heard that? For free.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say much else and turned to gaze at the mountains whizzing by outside the train window. ¡°Stop it! Who¡¯s your wife!¡± Song Yuru turned red from embarrassment. She was an unmarried girl, who didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. But today, Huang Xiaolong had taken full advantage of that, calling her ¡®wife¡¯ repeatedly. ¡°Miss, beauty¡¡± The two middle-aged men immediately leaned towards Song Yuru, trying to win her over. ¡°Miss, please give the word to your boyfriend, save us¡¡± In order to please Huang Xiaolong, the two middle-aged men even shamelessly considered Huang Xiaolong as Song Yuru¡¯s ¡®boyfriend¡¯. Song Yuru replied speechlessly. ¡°How did he be my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Well¡ ahem¡ Miss, saving a life is greater than building a seven-storied pagoda. You wouldn¡¯t bear to watch us die right?¡± The two middle-aged men, looking pitiful, implored Song Yuru. ¡°Please, we beg you.¡± Song Yuru was a very kind-hearted girl. Seeing these two nearly tearful middle-aged men begging so desperately, she sympathized with them. ¡°So, uh, do you guys really believe his words?¡± My dear, it¡¯s a matter of life and death, they had no choice but to believe! ¡°We believe!¡± ¡°Oh~~ I don¡¯t believe him. Never mind, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Um, your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? Can¡ can you help them?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, since my wife asked, I will absolutelyply. I¡¯m in such a good mood today¡ hehehe.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife, with me on the job, they¡¯d find it hard to die even if they wanted to.¡± ¡°Stop calling me your wife!¡± Song Yuru was at her wits¡¯ end with Huang Xiaolong. This guy was as thick-skinned as a city wall! Huang Xiaolong stood up, looked around, and pointed at a stic bucket filled with over a dozen crucian carp at the foot of a farmer. To the jaundiced man, he said, ¡°Hey you, go buy six crucian carp from there. I¡¯ll cure your disease.¡± ¡¡¡¡¡ Chapter 3 - 3 Mud on the Shoes 3 Chapter 3 Mud on the Shoes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Carp can treat jaundice???? The middle-aged man with jaundice was stunned, but whether it¡¯s good or bad, he still had to give it a try¡ Shouldn¡¯t one never easily give up as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope? The middle-aged man with jaundice hurriedly walked up to a farmer, whispering, ¡°Fellow viger, can you sell me your carp?¡± The farmer shook his head. ¡°These carp are meant for my daughter and son-inw. I can¡¯t sell them to you. You don¡¯t have stuff like this in the city.¡± The middle-aged man with jaundice pulled out some RMB from his bag without further discussion, certainly a few thousand yuan, and stuffed it all to the farmer. A smile bloomed on the farmer¡¯s face as he gifted the entire bucket of carp to the middle-aged man with jaundice. The middle-aged man with jaundice came over carrying the stic bucket and turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young man, I have bought the carp, now how should I prepare it for my disease¡¡± ¡°Alright, choose sixrger ones and cut off their tails,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a cid smile. ¡°Uh~~~~¡± the two men were once againpletely bewildered. ¡°Oh, for goodness¡¯ sake, Huang Xiaolong, are you trying to treat his disease or what?¡± Song Yuru anxiously stomped her feet from the sidelines, ¡°What on earth are you up to?¡± ¡°My dear wife, how do you know I am not treating his disease?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. It wasn¡¯t long before the middle-aged man with jaundice borrowed a pair of scissors from other passengers, picked sixrge carp from the bucket, cut off their tails, and handed them to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Now, unbutton your shirt,y down in the aisle, and spread out your arms and legs,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered. The middle-aged man with jaundice ordingly followed the instructions. Removing his shirt, his upper body now bare, hey down in the aisle. The passengers in the carriage began whispering and watching the spectacle eagerly. Huang Xiaolong squatted down, applying all six carp tails around the man¡¯s navel. The direction of the fish tails pointed towards the center of his belly button. Having done this, Huang Xiaolong went back to his seat, leisurely crossing his legs. A few minutester! Suddenly, yellow liquid began to flow from the middle-aged man¡¯s navel. A stinky, fishy smell wafted out with it. Many passengers in the carriage wrinkled their noses, covering them with their hands, even moving to other carriages to escape the unpleasant odor. The pus-like yellow liquid flowed from the middle-aged man¡¯s navel like tap water. His face, which was formerly wax-yellow, started to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye, changing from the yellow hue to a normalplexion! After ten minutes, the yellow liquid stopped seeping from his navel. The fish tails applied around his navel turned into a roasted yellow hue. His face had returned to normal, even the sweat that was trickling down his forehead had turned to a normal transparent color. A sensation of revival washed over the middle-aged man, making him feel refreshed and energetic. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done. You can get up now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. The middle-aged man surprisingly sprung up agilely, looked around, then bolted towards Huang Xiaolong. Grabbing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, he stammered, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re a godsend! I feel so good, I feel so rxed as if a huge burden has been lifted¡ I¡ I have no way to repay your life-saving grace!¡± ¡°Like I said, treating jaundice and all is too simple for me¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged nonchntly, then winked at Song Yuru, ¡°My dear wife, see? I wasn¡¯t boasting, was I?¡± Song Yuru was convinced. Pointing at the middle-aged man¡¯s face, she eximed, ¡°His face¡it¡¯s really returned to a normal, healthyplexion. He doesn¡¯t look yellow at all anymore¡Can a carp¡¯s tail really treat this? I¡¯ve really learned something new today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the principle behind this method of treatment?¡± Song Yuru inquired curiously. ¡°There¡¯s no real principle, it¡¯s just an old remedy.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered. ¡°However, this remedy, I¡¯m the only one in the world who knows it.¡± ¡°Ugh, bragging again¡¡± Song Yuru mumbled, but she already believed that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t just bluffing, ¡°Even if you¡¯re the only one who knows this remedy, what about now? I know it, everyone in this carriage knows it. It¡¯s no longer a secret remedy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged. ¡°Just like this remedy, I know more than seven thousand others, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Ugh, you really are too much¡¡± Song Yuru was speechless. ¡°Young man, Divine Doctor! You are like Hua Tuo reincarnated, Bian Que reborn!¡± Another middle-aged man in the terminal stages of liver hardening, eximed with a grasping face towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Meeting such a doctor as you, it¡¯s truly our luck!¡± Initially, this patient suffering fromte-stage liver hardening was skeptical about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medicinal skills. But now, after witnessing him cure hispanion using an exclusive remedy, he had no choice but to admire and respect Huang Xiaolong. After all, hispanion had been suffered from jaundice for many years, had sought doctors nationwide, and even undergone several treatments abroad, all without desirable results. But Huang Xiaolong cured him effortlessly with just a few fish tails. If this wasn¡¯t a divine doctor, then what is? ¡°Terminal liver hardening, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the middle-aged bald man, looking rxed. ¡°Please, Divine Doctor, save my life!¡± The bald middle-aged man pleaded sincerely. ¡°Hmm¡ªthis is simple.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied casually, lifting his muddy right foot, ¡°Eat this mud.¡± Eat mud? The soles of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s military-green rubber shoes were covered with thick, dung-yellow mud, which was revolting to look at. Now, he was actually telling the bald middle-aged man to eat this mud! ¡°That¡¯s so disgusting, you¡¯re a real pervert!¡± Song Yuru remarked from the side. ¡°You agreed to treat people¡¯s illness, but now you¡¯re insulting them¡ your character is really too much¡¡± ¡°This¡¡± The bald middle-aged man shed a trace of anger in his eyes. Previously, this man had spoken rudely to Huang Xiaolong. Clearly, Huang Xiaolong was deliberately seeking revenge now! It¡¯s important to note, this bald middle-aged man was a not-so-small businessman in Binhai city, worth hundreds of millions, and had hundreds of people working under him. When had he ever been subjected to such humiliation of eating mud? Huang Xiaolong spoke patiently. ¡°Stop dawdling. Either eat the mud or get lost. Honestly, there are a lot of people who want to lick the mud off my shoes. I¡¯m giving you this chance to lick my shoes only because of my dear wife. You¡¯re not happy? Fine, how about this, I won¡¯t treat this disease.¡± ¡°Old Hong, don¡¯t hesitate¡just eat it. You¡¯ll get through it! You¡¯ve been dragging on this disease for years. Once it turns into cancer, your life is over!¡± Under hispanion¡¯s persuasion and the threat of death, the bald middle-aged man finally gave in. ¡°Divine Doctor, I apologize for my offensive words earlier. Don¡¯t take them to heart. I¡¯ll eat the mud!¡± With clenched teeth, the bald middle-aged man scooped up a clump of mud from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoes and shoved it into his mouth with his eyes closed. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it! It¡¯s too dirty!¡± Song Yuru cried aside. Shockingly! As soon as the clump of mud entered his mouth, the middle-aged man¡¯s furrowed eyebrows smoothed out, and his expression became blissful, as if he was savoring a gourmet dish or immortal pill! ¡¡¡¡¡ Chapter 4 - 4: The Villain 4 Chapter 4: The Viin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Indeed, as the mud entered his mouth, the balding middle-aged man found it to be fragrant, as if he had just drunk a sweet liquor crafted from hundreds of flowers. His body felt warm and pleasantly tipsy, and, moreover, there was an inner heat coursing through him, seemingly nurturing his internal organs. The throbbing pain his liver had been giving him was reced with a warm sensation, as if on fire. The pain gradually disappeared. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the balding middle-aged man rifled through the mud on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rubber shoes, wolfing it down as if afraid someone might snatch it away from him! Hispanions, along with Song Yuru, were struck dumb. ¡®You¡¯re really in luck today¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. Little did the man know, the mud on his shoes was no ordinary kind! Behind Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vige was a stretch of continuous mountains. One remote and inessible peak was filled with various unique nts and flowers. The many flowers were evesting, as if they never withered year after year. Most of these flowers held rare medicinal value. Over millennia, flower petals had fallen into the earth, forming a flowery mud, which in itself was an unparalleled Spiritual Medicine. In other words, as Huang Xiaolong walked through the mountain, his shoes would be covered in the precious mud that could bepared to Spiritual Medicine. This mud was extraordinary and, although it couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life, it could indeed restore the bald middle-aged man¡¯s damaged liver tissues and restructure his liver lobules. It could straighten his distorted liver and soften, even dissipate, liver tumors. In no time, all the mud attached to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rubber shoes had been voraciously eaten by the bald middle-aged man. He seemed unsatiated by it. Thunk~~~~~~~ The bald middle-aged man expelled a foul fart, causing his face to turn red from embarrassment. ¡°Divine Doctor¡I, I have to excuse myself for a minute¡¡± With that, he dashed towards the bathroom in their carriage. Ten minutester, the middle-aged man re-emerged, lookingpletely contented. His formerly bloated belly was now t, and his face held a vital healthy flush. The man had expelled the umted fluid in his abdomen while in the bathroom. His ailments were nowrgely healed. ¡°He¡¯s healed? The cirrhosis was cured by eating mud?¡± Song Yuru felt thispletely overturned her worldview. ¡°Divine Doctor! Benefactor!¡± The middle-aged man shuffled forward excitedly, ¡°There are not enough words to express my gratitude! You, you¡¡± ¡°Your liver function has been nourished and restored. Take care of your health from now on; no need to quit drinking, just limit yourself, and do not drink more than two shots a day,¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed. The man nodded his head fervently, looking like a pecking chicken. ¡°Benefactor, I¡¯m so overwhelmed with emotion¡¡± He pulls out a checkbook from his bag, ¡°Benefactor, name your price. Would you like a cash check or a bank transfer? Paypal works too¡ You can¡¯t refuse the consultation fee.¡± However, Huang Xiaolong gently shook his head. ¡°I said, today I ran into my wife, and I couldn¡¯t be happier, which is why I treated you all for free. As a man of his word, I won¡¯t ept any consultation fee. So, let¡¯s drop the subject.¡± As they heard this, both the middle-aged men held him in even higher regard. Damn, what a noble man! What does it mean to be humble? To view money as insignificant? This was it! Song Yuru¡¯s heart pounded, ¡®No way. He is not charging a single penny? Both the middle-aged men seemed affluent, and Huang Xiaolong who saved their lives could have demanded a high consultation fee! So, does this mean¡does this mean that I hold a significant ce in his heart? And indeed, he is someone special, so was what he said about the mandarin duck and butterfly fate true?¡¯ Lost in her thoughts, Song Yuru found herself looking at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes sparkled like a clear spring, his aura was faintly aloof. Unconsciously, Song Yuru¡¯s heartbeat quickened as if a deer was galloping. Her beautiful face flushed, making her look stunningly radiant. Two middle-aged men sat across from Huang Xiaolong with gratitude in their hearts, but not daring to mention the consultation fee again. With no other option, Song Yuru moved over to sit next to Huang Xiaolong, freeing up her seat for the two middle-aged men. With a beauty by his side, Huang Xiaolong was enveloped in a soft, fragrant aura. A lingering feminine fragrance that rxed him significantly. The two middle-aged men respectfully handed their personal business cards to Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. Huang Xiaolong took a look. The bald middle-aged man was named ¡®Hong Quantao¡¯. He owned several star-rated hotels in Binhai City, including two five-star hotels. He was quite a well-off merchant. The other middle-aged man was named ¡®Zou Shi¡¯. He was primarily involved in the home decoration industry and had several thriving home decorpanies in Binhai City. Although his wealth couldn¡¯t match Hong Quantao¡¯s, he had tens of millions at least. Hong Quantao also gave Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru a golden, diamond-encrusted card. These were his privately issued supreme cards. Until now, only eight had been issued, and their holders were Hong Quantao¡¯s most respected guests. Having this supreme card meant free consumption in any of Hong Quantao¡¯s hotels. Huang Xiaolong casually ced the business card and the supreme card into a canvas bag by his side. Song Yuru, believing in not epting what one hasn¡¯t worked for, initially hesitated to ept, but after Hong Quantao and Zou Shi pleaded repeatedly, she epted. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out an old cell phone and said to Hong Quantao and Zou Shi, ¡°Let me add you on WeChat. If you have any business rted to healing, exorcism, ghost catching, house calming, grave relocation, etc., you can refer them to me. Don¡¯t worry, my charges are reasonable.¡± Huang Xiaolong had a clear goal. Both Hong Quantao and Zou Shi were wealthy, and through their connections, he might be able to secure many big orders. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi, ttered, added Huang Xiaolong on WeChat and carefully saved his phone number. Having added them, Huang Xiaolong put his phone away. Sitting beside, Song Yuru pouted slightly, feeling inexplicably mncholic. Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t bothered asking for her WeChat number! Of course, Song Yuru with her timid nature, couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask Huang Xiaolong for his WeChat ID. Just then, a man¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard from the end of the aisle saying, ¡°Excuse me, let me through, please.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked over to see a sturdy bald man, carefully holding a two or three-year-old little girl, making his way through the aisle. A short man followed behind him, his face marred by a scar resembling a centipede. His eyes darted around vigntly as he walked. The girl in the bald man¡¯s arms seemed to be fast asleep, her head resting on his shoulder, utterly motionless. It wasn¡¯t long before the pair passed through the aisle and moved on to the next carriage. ¡°Those two look rather fierce,¡± Song Yurumented. ¡°Um¡ they are bad men,¡± Huang Xiaolong noted with a slight glint in his eyes. ¡°Bad men?¡± Song Yuru asked curiously. ¡°How do you know they¡¯re bad men? Perhaps they have good hearts, despite their fierce appearances. It¡¯s wrong to judge people by their looks.¡± Hong Quantao and Zou Shi looked at Huang Xiaolong curiously. ¡°Outer appearances are a reflection of the inner mind, and the environment changes with one¡¯s thoughts,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied. ¡°Furthermore, everyone emits different auras. By observing these auras, one can gauge a person¡¯s health, ailments, fortune, good and bad intentions¡ The aura around good people differs from that of bad people. Besides, those two men were emitting a killing intent, suggesting they¡¯ve killed before, and probably not just once.¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I smelled a sedative on the little girl the bald man was carrying. They had given her a high dose of sedative¡Ah! if I¡¯m not mistaken, I believe they¡¯ve kidnapped her.¡± ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Song Yuru, Hong Quantao, and Zou Shi¡¯s faces changed dramatically! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ Chapter 5 - 5 Sexy and Tall Miss 5 Chapter 5 Sexy and Tall Miss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A murderer? Kidnapping a little girl? These are words that can make anyone¡¯s blood run cold. Overawed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miraculous medical skills, whether it was Hong Quantao and Zou Shi, or Song Yuru, they believed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s judgment without question. ¡°We should report it to the police right away! There should be onboard police on the train.¡± Song Yuru said anxiously, lowering her voice. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to go through the trouble of reporting it to the police. Such a small thief, I could crush him in an instant,¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°Are you still bragging at a time like this?¡± Song Yuru was nearly frantic, an image shing in her mind of the handsome countryside boy Huang Xiaolong, physically fighting with two extreme murderers. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch such a beautiful sight! At this moment, someone passed through the aisle in their carriage. Leading them was an incredibly beautiful woman with a ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ aura! She was around 1.7 meters tall and in her mid-twenties, with slightly curly wine-red hair that cascaded over her shoulders. Her thin lips shone bright under the garnish of pink lipstick. Especially her eyes, they were like autumnal water, misty and enchanting, probably enough to drown a multitude of men. What was most attractive about her was her aura. It was the aloofness of an alpine flower, something to appreciate from a distance but not to be profaned. Although his wife Song Yuru, seated next to him, was already a rarely seen campus beauty, she seemed to fall slightly short inparison with the ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ before their eyes. ¡®Uh¡ Having such a top-notch ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ as a wife, wouldn¡¯t¡ I be extremely lucky¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong swallowed, watching unwaveringly as the ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ walked down the aisle and into the next carriage. A few stern-faced men were following closely behind the ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯. ¡°Cough, cough~~ Huang Xiaolong, really? You can¡¯t even shift your gaze from a beautiful woman?¡± Song Yuru, feeling a little upset for some inexplicable reason,mented. ¡°Uh~~ This beautifuldy is a police officer.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. ¡°So it seems we don¡¯t need to report to the police. The beautifuldy will handle the bad guys.¡± ¡°How do you know she¡¯s a police officer? She¡¯s not in a police uniform!¡± Song Yuru said, incredulous. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi also looked at Huang Xiaolong, their faces full of bewilderment. Zou Shi said solemnly, ¡°Divine Doctor, please exin.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined calmly, ¡°The beautifuldy has a strong yang energy.¡± ¡°Huh? Yang energy? What does that have to do with being a police officer?¡± Song Yuru was getting more and more confused. ¡°Women belong to Yin and men to Yang. If a woman has such strong Yang energy, she must be working in an official capacity. The offices of ancient times are our modern police stations, aren¡¯t they? So, I¡¯m sure the beautifuldy is indeed a inclothes police officer.¡± Huang Xiaolongid out his analysis. ¡°Divine Doctor, your analysis is indeed logical¡ Divine Doctor, you truly are an incredible person!¡± Hong Quantao praised sincerely. Just then! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of gunshots rang out suddenly from the front carriage, followed by screams of terror, the sounds of panic. ¡°Huh? They¡¯re starting?¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped up from his seat and quickly headed towards the sound of gunshots. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi followed closely behind Huang Xiaolong like a pair of little tail wags. The sudden gunshots had scared Song Yuru witless, she didn¡¯t dare to stay there alone. She also quickly got up and ran after Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, wait for me, slow down!¡± They passed through several carriages along the way and saw some onboard police calming the passengers. Finally, in one carriage, Huang Xiaolong saw the two culprits who had kidnapped the little girl, lying in a pool of blood. Both had been shot in the head and were long dead. The girl had also been rescued and was being held by one of the onboard police officers. However ¡ª The ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ was now down, shot! She was shot near the heart. Her clothes were soaked with blood, her face was as pale as a sheet, her breathing was barely perceptible, and her life signs were growing weaker and weaker! ¡°Quick! Captain Lin needs emergency rescue! Quick!¡± One of the men who had followed the ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ was crying loudly,pletely disoriented. Another middle-aged man, his face full of pain and regret, said solemnly, ¡°Quick, carry Captain Lin to the emergency carriage for treatment. Be very careful. Captain Lin¡¯s wound is close to her heart, and the bullet is lodged near her heart. Be very careful when lifting her. If the bullet shifts, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Several men, teary-eyed and walking on thin ice, carefully carried the ¡®sexy and tall miss¡¯ toward the front of the emergency carriage. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying¡ thatdy was shot¡¡± Song Yuru was terrified. Overwhelmed by the tense atmosphere, she seemed to be seeking protection unconsciously, and leaned into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms. ¡°Uh~~ If I don¡¯t step in, the beautifuldy might not make it¡¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled and began to stride toward the front of the emergency carriage. ¡°Wait for me~~¡± Song Yuru closely followed Huang Xiaolong. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi also followed closely. The train¡¯s medical facilities were quite good, with not only an emergency carriage but also an operating room. At that moment, a group of onboard police and undercover police officers were anxiously waiting outside the emergency carriage. Soon, the carriage door opened, and a middle-aged woman in a white coat walked out. She looked grief-stricken and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we did our best. Lin Jing¡ she¡ she¡¯s gone.¡± Upon hearing this, many men waiting outside began to wail loudly, some even punching the sheet metal of the carriage. ¡°Let me go in and take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up and walked directly into the emergency carriage. His action stunned everyone. ¡°What are you doing? What on earth are you doing?¡± The middle-aged female doctor looked outraged. Noticing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rural attire, she was even more baffled. ¡°Stop right there! Who are you?¡± The undercover officers and onboard police were also incensed and yelled in rebuke. ¡°Shut up! Let me go to see her, maybe I can bring her back to life.¡± As Huang Xiaolong spoke, a peculiar aura radiated from him, sharp and dominating. ¡°Um ¡ I¡¯m Hong Quantao, and this is Zou Shi. We¡¯re both entrepreneurs from Binhai City¡ This young man ¡ his medical skills are extraordinary ¡ let him take a look.¡± Hong Quantao hurriedly proffered his business card. ¡°Well¡ things have reached this point¡ there should be no harm in letting Divine Doctor¡ have a look¡ It just can¡¯t get any worse,¡± Zou Shi put in a word of support. A square-faced middle-aged man gritted his teeth, ¡°Alright, let him have a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong was already in the emergency carriage! Chapter 6 - 6: Back from the Dead 6 Chapter 6: Back from the Dead Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the ambnce. Lin Jingy on the cold surgical table like Sleeping Beauty, showing no signs of life. The atmosphere was heavy with grief. Two nurses were preparing to disconnect the IV and lifesaving equipment. ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted sharply. The two nurses jumped in fright and halted their actions, looking over with questioning eyes. Upon entering the ambnce, Huang Xiaolong took on an air of gravity, even emanating an invincible aura like a great schr, startling the middle-aged female doctor beside him. The middle-aged woman felt an illusion, as if she had returned to her time as an intern, entering the emergency room with her mentor¡ Song Yuru, Hong Quantao, Zou Shi, and the police officers and inclothes personnel all crowded in, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t nce back and ordered coldly. ¡°All men, get out.¡± Thismand exuded an irresistibly authoritative aura,pelling every man to unconsciously leave the ambnce, leaving only Song Yuru to follow him inside. Huang Xiaolong quickly walked up to the surgical table, ncing at the electrocardiogram monitor, which showed that Lin Jing¡¯s heart had stopped beating. Feeling her pulse, there were faint traces of vitality, like a candle flickering in the wind, ready to go out at any moment. Based on her current condition, Lin Jing¡¯s heart had stopped before any surgery could be attempted, and the doctors had dered her death unsessful in resuscitation. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils turned pitch ck. Through his sight, a figure-like shadow was slowly drifting from Lin Jing¡¯s head. It was the soul! The so-called soul ¨C once Lin Jing¡¯s soul left her body, it means she had truly died, beyond even the Daluo Golden Immortal¡¯s attempt to save her! In a sh, Huang Xiaolong took out from his pocket a big handful of crumpled yellow papers. Well, more urately, a big handful of talisman scripts. Huang Xiaolong selected one, and pasted it directly on Lin Jing¡¯s forehead. The Talisman of Soul Fixation! A dazzling golden light shed, and the soul that was about to leave Lin Jing¡¯s body was forcefully staved off. Simultaneously, the talisman started to ignite. ¡°What¡What are you doing?¡± The middle-aged woman doctor looked bewildered, ¡°Are you¡a Taoist priest?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s transcendental demeanor at that moment, the middle-aged woman doctor would have already stormed off, pushing him out. ¡°I only have five minutes. I must finish this operation before the talisman scripts burn out. Give me sterile gloves and a scalpel.¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded seriously. The middle-aged woman doctor scrutinized Huang Xiaolong for a few seconds, and in a vasati-driven manner, handed the sterile gloves and scalpel to him. Huang Xiaolong quickly put on the gloves, unbuttoned Lin Jing¡¯s blouse. Underneath was a ck half-cupce bra, the deep cleavage enticing. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have time to admire, his eyes narrowed slightly, de shing through! Onlookers only saw a swift sh of the de, and Lin Jing¡¯s chest area was already cut open. That swift and precise move, wless as a butcher dissecting an ox! ¡°This¡¡± The middle-aged woman doctor and two nurses all sucked in a breath of cold air. They had performed countless surgeries across numerous specialisations, yet they had never witnessed such precision in surgical cuts! After quickly establishing a dissection ne to reveal the heart, Huang Xiaolong passed the scalpel, which Song Yuru hurriedly grabbed. Next, Huang Xiaolong astonishingly inserted his hand, his fingers dancing with the grace of a pipa yerbined with the demure elegance of a virtuous monk pressing a flower, upon Lin Jing¡¯s motionless heart! The two nurses exchanged puzzled nces,pletely mystified by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions. The middle-aged female doctor¡¯s body jolted, her eyes emitting a fervent radiance, she whispered in a shaky voice. ¡°This¡this¡this is the ¡®Intrathoracic Cardiac Massage¡¯ proposed by Professor Ouyang¡In the event of idental injury, as long as the heart isn¡¯t directly damaged, once the heart stops beating, if ¡®Intrathoracic Cardiac Massage¡¯ is performed within 5 to 10 minutes, there is a 1% chance of restarting the heart¡ This theory is also known as the ¡®Ouyang Compression Technique¡¯. However, Professor Ouyang passed away shortly after proposing this theory; he didn¡¯t even have a chance to verify it clinically¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fingers flitted rapidly with phantom-like speed. Pluck, press, flick, pinch, tap, knead, rub¡ a myriad of techniques were employed in session. Beading sweat trickled down his furrowed brow. Time passed by the second. On the cardiac monitor, Lin Jing¡¯s heart rate remained as still as stagnant water. The Soul Holding Talisman pasted on her forehead was nearly burnt out! Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intense concentration, his nearly graceful technique, his extraordinary and unworldly temperament, a sudden thrill shot through Song Ruyu¡¯s heart, touching some corner deep inside her heart. She took out a pack of tissues and tenderly wiped the beads of perspiration on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, there was a beep¡! The motionless cardiac monitor unexpectedly skipped a beat! This subtle signal was like the explosion of a time bomb, startling everyone inside the ambnce! A joy struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, and he quickened his movements! Beep-beep~beep-beep~beep-beep-beep~beep-beep-beep-beep-beep~ Finally, Lin Jing¡¯s heart started beating again! ¡°Miracle! It¡¯s a miracle! This is a miracle in the global medicalmunity!¡± the middle-aged female doctor eximed, tears gleaming in her eyes. She put her hands together in reverence, her face full of awe and admiration. ¡°Connect to the cardiopulmonary resuscitation device,¡± Huang Xiaolong ordered in a cool tone. ¡°Hand me the surgical forceps.¡± The middle-aged female doctor and the two nurses obeyed with looks of admiration. They felt a kind of astonished gratitude, as though assisting Huang Xiaolong was the greatest honor in their lives. Huang Xiaolong took the surgical forceps and skilfully removed the bullet lodged inside Lin Jing¡¯s body, without the help of a microscope. Thest step was to suture the wound. Like a precise surgical robot, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every stitch was elegant, calm, and just right. In less than a minute, he had sutured the incision on Lin Jing¡¯s heart region. At a nce, the spot was so immacte, it was as if a cut have never been made! Only afterpleting everything did Huang Xiaolong finally breathe a sigh of relief. Smiling at the middle-aged female doctor, he said, ¡°That should do it. I believe you all can handle the rest.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the middle-aged female doctor replied, her face full of admiration. After a pause, she suddenly made a deep bow to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Can¡ Can I apprentice under you?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you sure?¡± Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. ¡°There is no order to learning, the aplished serves as the master,¡± the middle-aged female doctor earnestly replied. ¡°Please grant me this opportunity; I promise to study hard¡ Master, do you have any rtion to Professor Ouyang?¡± ¡°Um~~~ You all should just take care of things here¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly, then held Song Yuru¡¯s hand as they stepped outside. ¡°My big wife, we are no longer needed here, let¡¯s go.¡¯ As they stepped out of the ambnce, the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smirk. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°The medical skills of that old ghost, Ouyang Zhuang, are not bad. Hehe, lucky I picked up a few tricks from him. Even saved the beautiful girl here¡Hmm, when I have the time, I should fish him out from the River of Oblivion and grant him a chance to reincarnate¡¡± ¡¡¡ Chapter 7 - 7: Binhai, Here I Come! 7 Chapter 7: Binhai, Here I Come! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong walked away from the ambnce with Song Yuru¡¯s hand in his, but she quickly blushed and gently wriggled free, her face glowing with a rosy blush. Huang Xiaolong grinned. Song Yuru¡¯s hand was so smooth and soft, soft like a tender stalk and left a lingering fragrance. At this moment, Hong Quantao, Zou Shi, and arge group of undercover police officers immediately surround them. ¡°Divine Doctor, how is it?¡± Hong Quante and Zou Shi asked in unison. Although they have already been impressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills, to be honest, if an arrested heart could be healed, it would be truly against the Heaven and Earth Laws. ¡°Hmm.. it was fairly smooth.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to attract attention, so he replied ambiguously. Just at this moment, the train announced its next stop¡ª ¡°Dear passengers, we are approaching Binhai City, the final station on this service. Please ensure your belongings are safely stored. Also, please check that you haven¡¯t left any items on the luggage rack, coat hook, or under your seat to prevent any loss or confusion¡¡± ¡°Ah! We¡¯re finally in Binhai!¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little excited and quickly walked towards his cabin. Back in his cabin, the train was slowing down and getting ready to stop, Huang Xiaolong picked up his canvas bag from his seat. ¡°Divine Doctor, once we get off the train, I¡¯ll call for a driver. Whatever ce you need to go, I can take you there,¡± said Hong Quantao solicitously. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need these small favors. You don¡¯t need to worry about me, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. See you around some time. Oh right, didn¡¯t you add me on WeChat? If you have any business you can contact me directly via WeChat.¡± Hong Quantao and Zou Shi, both experienced in human affairs, have already categorized Huang Xiaolong as otherworldly. These otherworldly people often keep to themselves, and attempting to get too close might result in pushback. Thus, they could only adopt an indirect approach, not daring to be overly intrusive, fortunately having added him on WeChat was a relief. ¡°Hey.. Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you say your biggest hobby is ghost hunting? Howe your medical skills are so advanced?¡± At this point, Song Yuru¡¯s views of Huang Xiaolong hadpletely changed. As the train was about to stop, she felt a sense of reluctance to part. ¡°Oh¡ medical skills? Besides ghost hunting, I actually have a lot of other talents and skills¡ not only medical skills, painting, chess, calligraphy, predicting fate¡ I do well in everything,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke nonchntly. His tone wasn¡¯t exaggerating, it was as if he was only stating a fact. After saying this, the train stopped and passengers began rushing to disembark. Huang Xiaolong also quickly took a few steps to get off the train. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Song Yuru walked next to Huang Xiaolong, lugging her suitcase along the tform. Huang Xiaolong took a nce at Song Yuru, noticing that in addition to being beautiful, his wife had a great figure as well. Under her dress, her baster-like slender and beautiful legs shone brilliantly in the sunlight. She exuded an air of quiet elegance. Song Yuru¡¯s cheeks flushed under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intense gaze but she didn¡¯t find it repulsive in the least. In a teasing tone, she said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°My dear wife, you are truly beautiful. As for me, I¡¯m off to meet my uncle.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickened his pace to exit the station. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t walk so fast¡ wait for me!¡± Song Yuru chased after him, a trace of resentment in her lovely eyes. Internally fuming¡ ¡®Are you just going to leave like this? You were calling me your dear wife and yet, you aren¡¯t giving me a way to contact you, is this fair!¡¯ Watching as Huang Xiaolong got farther and farther away, and knowing she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him, Song Yuru couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and shouted, ¡°Hey! Huang Xiaolong! What¡¯s your WeChat ID?¡± With that shout, everyone in the vicinity was startled! Dumbfounded! Confused! Frozen! Good Lord! A stunning beauty was actually asking for the WeChat ID of a man dressed like a peasant in public! Was she proposing? Huang Xiaolong paused, turned around, and on his face was azy smile mixed with amusement. ¡°Dear Wife, our destiny is tied just like a pair of Mandarin ducks and butterflies, there¡¯s no need to exchange contact information. We will meet again, trust in me, trust in fate. Alright, I must go now. Oh, btw, your legs look nice. Next time we meet, if you could wear ck stockings or something like that, that would be a hundred out of a hundred¡¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong swiftly disappeared from Song Yuru¡¯s sight. ¡°Fate? You¡¯re killing me!¡± Song Yuru grumbled, her teeth gritting in frustration. It¡¯s always been men asking for her WeChat ID and she¡¯d dismiss them or politely reject, but this time, she offered hers to a man and got rejected instead! This was the first time that Song Yuru was rejected by a man! ¡°Huang Xiaolong! Next time we meet, I am definitely going to pinch you to death!¡± Song Yuru stomped her foot. However, soon after, Song Yuru took out her phone and flipped through her photo album. There, she found a picture of Huang Xiaolong! Hmm.. it was a sneak shot she¡¯d taken of Huang Xiaolong on the train when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s photo, Song Yuru¡¯s beautiful face rxed, and her eyes became even more gentle. She murmured to herself, ¡°I hope¡ to see you again.¡± In fact, the reason why Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give Song Yuru his WeChat ID or any other contact information was not because he was trying to show off or y hard to get. The destiny of the Mandarin ducks and butterflies was indeed true, not merely the rambling of Huang Xiaolong! When men and women destined as mandarin ducks and butterflies meet, they will inevitably fall in love, naturally bing a couple. This is a rule of Heaven and Earth, a naturalw. In other words, from now on, if Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru want to avoid each other, it will be hard! As Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the station, a hot wave mixed with the salty smell of seawater hit him in the face. Looking up, he saw countless skyscrapers and continuous streams of traffic on crisscrossing streets, with a constant flow of pedestrians. This is the lively Binhai City, where there is endless entertainment, night after night of singing and dancing, and a profusion of beauties! The sky is blue, the sea is clear, the sunlight is intoxicating! The beaches, the coconut groves, the ambiance is captivating! Heck, the splendor and the glitz of this ce can¡¯t bepared with a small vige in the mountains! ¡°Heh, Binhai, I¡¯m here!¡± Huang Xiaolong squints slightly, takes a deep breath, and murmurs under his breath. ¡°I feel so many unclean things¡ This is a ce of endless business and daily fortunes!¡± Huang Xiaolong took out his cellphone while walking and dialed a number. It was the number of his uncle. Huang Xiaolong nned to stay at his uncle¡¯s ce first on his visit to Binhai City. The call went through¡ª¡ª ¡°Hello~ Little Long, your Uncle isn¡¯t in Binhai right now, but you have the address and the key to the house, so go on your own. You¡¯re grown up now, your Uncle believes you can take care of yourself. Alright then, I can¡¯t talk now, I¡¯m busy, bye.¡± ¡°Um~~~~~¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know what to say. After putting his phone away, he took a crumpled piece of paper out of his canvas bag, which had an address written on it¡ª¡ª ¡°4 Building, 18 Litchi District, Huahu Street¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my uncle being too irresponsible?¡± Huang Xiaolong shakes his head slightly. Though he attended school in Binhai City when he was a child and always lived at his uncle¡¯s ce, times have changed and he can barely remember where Litchi District is, let alone Huahu Street¡ Just then, a ck BYD F3 pulled up in front of Huang Xiaolong. A man with a crew cut came out of the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Hey, young man, where are you heading? I can give you a ride.¡± ¡°Uh, well¡ let me ask, how much is the fare to Litchi District, Huahu Street?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked politely. ¡°Litchi District? That¡¯s pretty far from here. How about this, 100 yuan.¡± The middle-aged man with the crew cut smiled widely. ¡°100 yuan? That¡¯s so expensive!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed. ¡°Young man, is this your first time in Binhai? You think 100 yuan is too much? Let me tell you, if you take a taxi, it won¡¯t be less than 200 yuan.¡± The guy with the crew cut responded with a straightforward smile. ¡°Come on, hop in. I promise I won¡¯t rip you off.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bring much money with him, and hadn¡¯t earned a single penny yet. Naturally, he wants to save where he can. 100 yuan is too expensive! ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll take the bus or subway instead.¡± Huang Xiaolong was about to turn and walk away. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the back seat of the BYD F3. Sitting in the back seat, there was a woman dressed in white! This woman had a ghostly pale face, the skin on her face was peeling off, revealing some bone, her hair was like straw, her tongue was at least a meter long, she held a small floral umbre, and her eyeballs protruding a few inches staring straight ahead. ¡®Sheesh¡ This driver¡¯s life is pretty big indeed, driving around with a ghost woman sitting backseat¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong gave the middle-aged man with crew cut a pitying look. As for the woman in white, she was naturally a ghost, not a vengeful or fierce one though. Normally, this type of ghosts has weak resentment and are afraid of sunlight, they would note out in the day. But, holding an umbre, they won¡¯t be afraid of sunlight. Of course, if it doesn¡¯t reveal itself, the driver won¡¯t be able to see it. ¡°Young man, if you don¡¯t know the way around, you won¡¯t make it on a bus or subway. Come on, get in, I¡¯ll drop the price by 20 yuan for you.¡± The man with the crew cut shouted. ¡°80 yuan!¡± ¡°Well¡ okay then¡¡± Huang Xiaolong opened the back door and climbed in. ¡¡¡¡ Chapter 8 - 8 The First Business Deal 8 Chapter 8 The First Business Deal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, the ghost in white receded like avoiding a viper. You see, Huang Xiaolong exuded strong yang energy, and even though he had restrained most of it, an ordinary ghost would still be very ufortable around him. The buzz-cut driver stepped on the gas and the BYD F3 shot forward like a bullet. ¡°Young man, you look like you¡¯re from the countryside, aren¡¯t you?¡± The driver started a conversation as he drove. ¡°Yeah, bro, I¡¯m just a countryd,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a chuckle. ¡°First time in Binhai? Looking for work?¡± The driver asked, smiling. ¡°Well¡ Not exactly the first time. I came here when I was young. Yes, I n to find work in Binhai,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered honestly. ¡°Do you have any rtives or friends in Binhai?¡± Driver probed further. ¡°Umm¡as of now, I¡¯m here alone,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered. ¡®Effing hell! An ignorant bumpkin, drifting with no family or friends, thinking of making it in a vibrant city like Binhai! Idiot¡This time, I¡¯ll make sure you get what you deserve!¡¯ A few exchanges with Huang Xiaolong were enough for the driver to understand his situation. A smug, dismissive look crossed his seemingly honest face. ¡°By the way, young man, have you noticed how special my car is?¡± The driver proudly asked. ¡°Special?¡± Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress augh. ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s amazing, you see. It¡¯s mid-summer and the temperature in Binhai is almost forty degrees. Everyone likes to stay indoors, avoiding the outdoor heat. But have you noticed that my car doesn¡¯t have the A.C. on!¡± The driver boasted, ¡°How is it? Not hot, right? Not only is it not hot, but there¡¯s also a cool breeze. Refreshing! Can you feel the cool breeze? Doesn¡¯t it feel amazing?¡± ¡°Cool breeze? Pffft¡¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Cool breeze? This is an aura of yin energy! ¡°Yeah, Mister Driver. It¡¯s really cool. How did that happen?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, stillughing. ¡°To be honest, I also am not sure. I bought this car at a second-hand car marketst month. It¡¯s a good car with less than 10,000 kilometers clocked. The seller only asked for 18,000! I finalized the deal on the spot. It was then I discovered that this car has a miraculous feature of cooling down without A.C. Ah, such an honest seller.¡± Honest seller? What the hell¡! This is actually a haunted car! Driving it like this will eventually lead to catastrophe! Mister Driver, you have quite the nerve! People be ghosts after they die, or you can say ghosts are the souls of the dead. Usually, the soul of the deceased lingers in the ce of death. When it realizes that it is dead, it goes home onest time, often called the seventh-night visit, and then reports to the underworld. For various reasons, some ghosts miss their reporting time and be wandering spirits. Usually, these wandering spirits do not harm humans at first but staying in the human world for long periods results in jealousy and resentment towards the living, causing them to harm humans and eventually turn into malicious ghosts. Based on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observations, this white-clothed female ghost on the car hadn¡¯t harmed anyone as yet, but her resentment was quite palpable. Sooner orter, it would harm people. By that time, even a simple haunting would lead to catastrophic idents. This was not a matter to make light of. Huang Xiaolong decided not to reveal this for the time being and did not disturb the ghost in white, opting instead to chat about various things with the driver. The driver drove the car around the city for a while before steering towards the suburbs. Eventually, he stopped in a deste area with few signs of human activity. He cut the engine. ¡°Hey, young man, it¡¯s time to pay the fare,¡± The driver turned towards Huang Xiaolong, his face devoid of its earlier honesty, reced by a chilling sneer. Huang Xiaolong seemed to have expected this, he didn¡¯t panic at all, and calmly spoke, ¡°Driver, have we reached the Lychee District?¡± ¡°Hey~~young man, don¡¯t worry about that for now, pay first, rest assured, once I¡¯ve gotten the money, I¡¯ll certainly deliver you safely to the Lychee District.¡± The crew-cut man sneered. ¡°Oh¡ is that so? 80 yuan, right? Okay, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Pfft~~~ 80 yuan? Fuck, are you treating me like a beggar?¡± The crew-cut man bellowed menacingly. ¡°80 yuan won¡¯t even cover my fuel costs! Here¡¯s the deal, I see that you¡¯re a migrant worker from the countryside and life isn¡¯t easy for you, so I¡¯ll settle for a one-time payment of 300 yuan, pay up now!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was 80 yuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with feigned innocence. ¡°When did I say it was 80 yuan? You country bumpkin, are you fucking deaf? Quit stalling, and give me the 300 yuan, or else you¡¯re not leaving this car today!¡± The crew-cut growled threateningly. ¡°Ah¡ you city folks really do have countless tricks up your sleeves huh.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Fine, 300 yuan it is. I agree.¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d be sensible.¡± The crew-cut sneered. He thought to himself, ¡®Damn, you¡¯re just a country brat, with the mud from your boots not even wiped clean, how could I not handle you?¡¯ ¡°Hand over the money!¡± The crew-cut guy stretched his hand over to take the money. ¡°Driver, just hold on for a moment¡¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t immediately hand over the cash, instead he calmly spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with matters separately. I agreed to pay the fare of 300 yuan, on this point, don¡¯t worry about it. Even though I came from the countryside, my philosophy in life is to be true to my word, and I absolutely don¡¯t renege on what I owe. Now, let¡¯s discuss another transaction.¡± ¡°What the fuck, you country bumpkin, still want to do business with me?¡± The crew-cut scoffed in disdain. ¡°Yes, this will be my first business deal in Binhai City.¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°Driver, your life pce is bleak, and your illness pce is filled with dark lines, these are ominous signs, I presume you¡¯ve been having some bad luck recently?¡± ¡°Um~~~¡± The crew-cut was taken aback. Now that he mentioned it, ever since he bought this second-hand car, he had experienced some misfortune. After he had finished using the toilet, he found out there was no toilet paper, he ended up peeing on his hand, others would merely break a condom while in the act, yet he ended up with the whole condom sliding in, he had to grope around for a while to finally fish it out¡. ¡°How is this so?¡± The crew-cut driver asked subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple¡¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled an eerie smile. ¡°That¡¯s because¡you¡¯ve! Been! Cursed! By a! Ghost!¡± With this deste ce void of people, after Huang Xiaolong said those words, the crew-cut driver could only feel the car¡¯s temperature suddenly plummet, sending a chill down his spine. ¡°Shit, rookie, you better not be talking crap! Are you trying to scare me? I could kill you, you believe that? Hurry up and pay!¡± The crew cut driver growled with an air of fierce determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay the 300 yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Here is what we can do, I¡¯ll help you deal with this white-dressed female ghost. My fee will be 5000 yuan, but since this is my first business deal in Binhai, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount, which would be 4000 yuan. So after deducting the 300 yuan fare, you owe me 3700 yuan.¡± ¡°Um~~ country boy, are you saying I have to pay you 3700 yuan?¡± The crew cut driver was bbergasted. ¡°Exactly, 3700 yuan, or do you want to recalcte?¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. Infuriated! The crew cut driver became infuriated! ¡°What the fuck!¡± he roared, instantly standing up from his seat, looking as though he was about to throw some punches. ¡°Driver, hold on, take a look at this¡¡± Huang Xiaolong leisurely took out a yellow talisman from his pocket. ¡°This is called a ¡®Revtion Charm¡¯, under normal circumstances, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see a ghost, but if you use this Revtion Charm, then you could¡¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Huang Xiaolong lightly shook the talisman, and it ignited on its own. ¡°Sister in white, could you give this driver a greeting?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡¡ Chapter 9 - 9 I Now Belong to the Car Owners! 9 Chapter 9 I Now Belong to the Car Owners! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The talisman instantly burned up, a golden light spread across the car, followed by¡ the ghostly figure of the woman in white revealed itself! Her face was ashen without a shred of color,rge areas of facial muscles rotted and oozed pus, the eyeball evenid suspended outside, and countless maggots squirmed around her straw-like messy hair¡ Her tongue! Her tongue hung out over one meter long! The horror was extreme! At that moment, the shaved-head man could clearly see the woman in white¡¯s ghostly appearance! ¡°Hehehe~~hello¡I¡¯ve been following you for quite some time¡¡± The woman in white said to the shaved-head man in her husky, chilling voice. That smile, weird and terrifying, belonged only to a ghost, not a human. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± A short piercing scream was let out by the shaven-headed man, his face in an instant turned pale as a piece of tile. All his hairs stood on end, his scalp swung between numbness and coldness. He felt like sucked dry of vitality, no strength left in his body. He was paralyzed. Not just paralyzed, he broke out in a cold sweat, tears streamed down his face, and on top of that, he wet himself, his trousers were soaked in urine! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Driver, there¡¯s nothing to fear since I¡¯m here. Also, Sister White, don¡¯t scare our Brother Driver to death.¡± Huang Xiaolong had an affable smile, he even casually draped his arm around the woman in white, seeming quite chummy with her. ¡°You¡you¡you are a Taoist? Did¡Did you see me when you got in the car?¡± The woman in white obviously feared Huang Xiaolong, she tried to escape, but after Huang Xiaolong hooked her shoulder, she couldn¡¯t move a muscle, like a snake immobilized by seizing its vital part. ¡°A Taoist? I may know Taoist magic, but I wouldn¡¯t say I am a Taoist.¡± Huang Xiaolong randomly replied, then said to the shaved-head man, ¡°Hear me out, Brother Driver, let¡¯s talk business. You pay me 3700 yuan, and I solve this for you. Of course, you can choose not to. To tell you the truth, Sister White has memorized your scent. From now on, wherever you go, Sister White will follow. Imagine this, Sister White watches you as you sleep, apanying you into your dreams; Sister White counts stars with you when you walk at night; Sister White cheers for you from the bed while you¡¯re making love with your wife¡ isn¡¯t that nice? Plus, you won¡¯t need an air conditioner anymore for Sister White¡¯s chill would keep you cool all the time¡¡± ¡°Right, Sister White?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a grin. ¡°Yes~~~I¡¯ll stick to him!¡± The woman in white cooperated. ¡°NO! NO! Don¡¯t follow me!¡± The shaven-headed man was shaking like a leaf, his voice trembling as he spoke. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize your importance¡I beg of you¡help me out¡save my life, I¡¯ll be your servant forever. I¡¯m not a bad person, I did ckmail a few times driving unlicensed taxis, but I¡¯ll never dare to again, never again¡¡± ¡°Brother Driver, no need to exaggerate, I¡¯m not that important, and as for the servant part, I don¡¯t dare ept. t rate, 3700 yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand for the money, ¡°So, are you paying, yes or no?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The shaven-headed man handed over the money with trembling hands, he opened the car¡¯s sun visor, a fanned stack of crumpled notes was hidden inside, he scooped out more money from under the cushion. Unexpectedly, the guy had some really weird hiding spots for his money. The shaved-head man handed over the money to Huang Xiaolong with both hands. Huang Xiaolong collected the money calmly and smoothly. The money ranged from one hundred yuan notes to fifties, tens, twenties, even ones, and fifties cents. ¡°Brother Driver, I counted clearly, but the sum is wrong, it¡¯s only one thousand three hundred and fifty-two yuan and seventy cents.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the shaven-headed man helplessly. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re far from the total.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young man¡ let¡ let me gather some more¡¡± The shaven-headed man then frantically searched himself again, finally found two hundred more yuan, and handed it over to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young man, this is all I got¡¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s still not enough¡ my principle is to never reduce a single cent when doing business¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the shaven-headed man somewhat indecisive. The shaven-headed man burst into tears, ¡°Young man, I really have no money left. How about¡ I give you this car?¡± Under no circumstance, would the shaven-headed man ever dare to drive or keep that car. What a jinx! This is just a haunted car, a hot potato! ¡°Oh well.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked, ¡°The car does seem easy to attract ghosts. Fine, let¡¯s settle for that.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong say this, the buzzcut man seemed to have a load off his mind. ¡°Bro, um¡I¡¯ll leave first, you¡you handle the rest, okay?¡± ¡°Sure! Go ahead, big bro. I¡¯ll clean up here. Remember, don¡¯t do anything evil in the future, or else, ghosts wille for you.¡± Huang Xiaolong advised solemnly. ¡°I won¡¯t dare! I won¡¯t dare anymore! If I do anything wrong again, I¡¯ll be a damn¡¡± The buzzcut man hurriedly opened the car door, running away as if his life depended on it. ¡°Wow! My first business deal, I¡¯ve made quite a big fortune! Big sess on my first business day!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed excitedly with his eyes fixed on a bundle of cash in his hand, ¡°More than a thousand yuan! Hahaha!¡± More than a thousand yuan, for Huang Xiaolong who just came from the countryside, also counted as a substantial sum. And that¡¯s not all, the key is, Huang Xiaolong also ended up with a car! ¡°Now I¡¯m part of the car-owning ss too!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t close his mouth fromughing. ¡°They say that city life is full of deceptive tricks, but the changes in the countryside are also deep like a sea!¡± ¡°Bro¡ You¡ What are you going to do with me¡¡± Thedy ghost in white clothes asked weakly. Huang Xiaolong exuded a kind of aura that it dreaded. ¡°Hmm.¡± After hiding the money close to him, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°White Lady, why didn¡¯t you report to the Underworld but instead linger in the human world? Do you know that this is wrong? If you run into any monk or Taoist, they will shatter your soul, and you will never find salvation.¡± ¡°I¡ I missed my time to report to the Underworld¡ It¡¯s not on purpose¡ Bro, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone¡± Thedy ghost hurriedly protested. ¡°Hmm, I know you¡¯ve never harmed anyone. And though you hanged yourself, you didn¡¯t die unjustly, you wanted to die. Is that why youmitted suicide by hanging?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll give you two choices: first, I obliterate your soul with an exorcism charm; second, I give you one chance to report to the Underworld.¡± ¡°I choose the second!¡± The whitedy ghost didn¡¯t even think twice and blurted out. She paused. ¡°But wait, Bro, I¡¯ve missed my opportunity. The gate of the Underworld isn¡¯t open to me anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Huang Xiaolong nonchntly said. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Huang Xiaolong got out of the car with the whitedy ghost. By then, it was almost dusk, and with the whitedy ghost holding up her umbre, she was not afraid of sunlight. ¡°Bro, are you ying with me? The age of dharma decline is here, all the gods have disappeared. How¡ how possibly could you send me to the underworld?¡± The whitedy ghost looked fearful, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to obliterate my soul, are you?¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face became slightly serious as he whispered, ¡°Unseal!¡± Boom~~~~~~~~~~ Suddenly, an eerie aura emanated from Huang Xiaolong. In the windless area, his hair spiked while the surrounding trees rustled, with countless leaves fluttering as if a multitude of devils were apuding! Humans and ghosts perceive things differently. If a human saw Huang Xiaolong now, there would be no noticeable change. But Huang Xiaolong appeared differently in the eyes of a ghost! The whitedy ghost saw Huang Xiaolong wearing a battle helmet, d in lead armor, belted at the waist, in leather boots, cloaked in ck, the cape stretching to the sky, with streams of hellish magma flowing on it. ¡°Ah! Sir Ghost Envoy! You¡you are¡ Ghost¡ Sir Ghost Envoy!¡± The whitedy ghost screamed in horror. Then, like a mouse seeing a cat, she fell to her knees trembling. The look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned slightly stern as he chanted, ¡°Open the ghost gate, living beings, avoid!¡± Above the void, ck air currents churned like boiling water. An awe-inspiring ancient city in ck emerged. Arge sign hung on the city gate, with the words ¡°Yumen Underworld Ghost Gate¡± written in gold. Squeak~~~~ The city gate slowly opened, a gust of cold wind sweeping out, carrying with it countless mournful ghostly wails. A path, ck as an abyss, extended from inside the city gate to the front of the whitedy ghost. Huang Xiaolong took out a piece of paper and handed it to the whitedy ghost. ¡°This is the path to the underworld. Take this guide and report to the Underworld. You haven¡¯t done any harm, so I have reopened the Underworld for you. Go now.¡± Taking the guide paper from Huang Xiaolong, the whitedy ghost stepped onto the path to the underworld. But she quickly turned around, knelt back down to Huang Xiaolong, and kowtowed three times. ¡°Thank you, Sir Ghost Envoy, thank you, Sir Ghost Envoy~~~~¡± Chapter 10 - 10 - Small farmers, get out! 10 Chapter 10 ¨C Small farmers, get out! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chapter Ten: Small Peasant, Get Out! After sending off the white-clothed female ghost, Huang Xiaolong recollected his imposing aura. In the blink of an eye, he reverted back to his unassuming young self; somewhat rustic yet harmless with a hint of casual irreverence. Huang Xiaolong was a country boy in his early twenties, but he also had another identity ¡ª he was a ghost emissary! A legitimate ghost emissary acknowledged by heaven and earth! This had to do with a strange encounter during his childhood, a top-secret not to be shared! ¡°Hehehe, I have my own car now, a dream that many city kids can¡¯t even achieve¡¡± Huang Xiaolong excitedly dashed over to the BYD F3. ¡°The best transport in the vige is a cow or a horse, only the county has cars. If I take this car back to the vige, the vige head and my parents would praise me for being so capable~~¡± He got into the driver¡¯s seat. When Huang Xiaolong gripped the steering wheel, an air of stability radiated off him, the aura of an experienced driver¡ Clutch in, shift gears, start driving¡ Huang Xiaolong skillfully drove the BYD, disappearing in a puff of smoke in this deste area where few people ventured. In fact, this ce wasn¡¯t far from Litchi district. Upon reaching the highway, Huang Xiaolong checked the road signs and drove towards Litchi district. The Litchi district was Binhai City¡¯s slum, full of shanty towns where the day was filled with smoky air. It was a mix of diverse characters, making it a ce of chaos. Huahu Street was a narrowne, nked on both sides by closely packed red-brick buildings. Shops lined the street, one next to the other. There were beverage stalls, martial arts clubs, drugstores, restaurants, pool halls, mahjong parlors, foot massage ces, massage parlors¡ you name it. ¡°Ah~ finally here! Not much has changed sincest time~~¡± Huang Xiaolong parked the BYD at a free parking space outside Huahu Street. He slung a canvas bag over his shoulder, took a sip of water from a military canteen, and then stepped into Huahu Street. Binhai City located in the subtropics had long days and short nights. It was already past six in the evening, but there was no sign of darkness. There was arge number of people getting off work and idlers who began to squeeze into Huahu Street, ready to kickstart their decadent nightlife. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s three main tasks in the city were to earn money, get married, and go to college. These were what he held dear. But¡ with people being made out of iron and food out of steel, he decided to fill his stomach first! Feeling the grumbling in his stomach, Huang Xiaolong found a restaurant. ¡°Xiaoman¡¯s Fast Food.¡± Upon entering, Huang Xiaolong looked around. The store was empty with a few simple wooden tables neatly arranged. Though simple and clean, itcked air conditioning, and two big fans were blowing forcefully. The decor was as basic as it could get. ¡°Uh¡ there¡¯s no one here?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked a bit puzzled and was about to turn around and leave. Just then, a woman briskly walked out from the kitchen and quickly said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young man, want some food? Please, sit.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. The woman was in her early twenties, with no makeup. She had a melon-seed face, willow-leaf eyebrows, eyes as deep as autumn waters, and a lithe body with creamy skin. Her temperament was as soft as a Jiangnan woman¡¯s, giving one aforting and serene feeling at a single nce. Without exaggeration, she was a solid eight or nine out of ten. Her attire was simple, wearing a light-colored round cor, off-shoulder T-shirt and chef apron, coupled with a pair of light-blue jeans that emphasized her slim waist and curvaceous bottom. She wore embroidered cloth shoes on her feet, which subtracted some fashion sense, but added a soft touch of the girl next door. To nit-pick, her chest was a bit on the small side, probably not even a 36B, which was notparable to Song Yuru, the busty wife Huang Xiaolong had encountered on the train. ¡°Young man, please, have a seat,¡± the woman quickly walked over and greeted enthusiastically. There were a few droplets of sweat on her forehead and her natural body scent was very appealing, making her look extraordinarily healthy. ¡°Oh, business is quite slow hmm,¡± Huang Xiaolong decided not to change ces. After all, it¡¯s pleasing to see thedy boss. He casually picked a free table and sat down. ¡°Business¡ it¡¯s not so good¡¡± the woman said with some embarrassment. ¡°Young man, you might not know. Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to do business.¡± ¡°Oh, I just came from the countryside and am not familiar with the city¡¯s situation. Bossdy, could you kindly give me the menu?¡± Huang Xiaolongughingly replied. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The woman quickly handed the menu to Huang Xiaolong, revealing a satisfied smile as she made the sale. Huang Xiaolong looked at the menu; braised pork cost 24 a portion, twice-cooked pork 18, spicy fish 28, and vegetarian dishes were all 8 per portion. ¡®So expensive¡ The city really is something else¡ The prices are much higher than in the county town¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought in surprise. Nevertheless, since he made a deal today and earned over a thousand in cash, he decided to indulge a little. He end up ordering a portion of braised pork, a portion of stir-fry cabbage, and two kilos of rice. ¡°Young man, two kilos of rice, are you¡sure¡?¡± The woman looked at the handsome Huang Xiaolong with some doubt. ¡°No problem, Ma¡¯am, us country kids have big appetites.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, showing his teeth. ¡°Alright, young man wait a sec, I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡± The woman rushed into the kitchen. Well, this fast food restaurant was solely run by the owner, a beautifuldy who assumed multiple roles¡ª it was quite a tough job. Before long, the dishes Huang Xiaolong ordered were served. Huang Xiaolong started devouring his food. ¡°Young man, eat slowly, take your time, don¡¯t choke¡¡± The woman said with concern. The dishes were average, not particrly tasty, but not so bad as to be inedible, the portions were quite generous though. In a few minutes, like a gust of wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, Huang Xiaolong finished off every bit of his food. The woman standing behind the counter was slightly stunned. ¡°Ah~ I¡¯m full, so satisfying¡¡± Huang Xiaolong wiped the grease from his lips, stood up, and walked to the counter to pay. When he took out his money, Huang Xiaolong noticed a dark mole the size of a pea on the woman¡¯s left shoulder. He frowned slightly, then muttered to himself, ¡°This is a ¡®mole of extreme poverty,¡¯ usually indicative of a life filled with struggle and immense financial burden. Surprising, such a beautiful woman, yet so pitiful¡ If she wants to change her destiny, simply removing the mole won¡¯t help. She needs the help of a benefactor, in other words, she needs to marry a man with a good fate to bring prosperity to her¡¡± ¡°Young man, what are you talking about?¡± the woman asked in surprise. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly handed her the crumpled bills. The woman took the money, then gave Huang Xiaolong some change. ¡°Young man, I¡ I think you are from the countryside and came to the city to work, right? You recently arrived in the city? Haven¡¯t found a job yet? Tell you what, I¡¯ll give you a discount, don¡¯t worry about the meal cost, just consider it a little favor and just pay me 30 t.¡± ¡°Ah, Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re so kind, and I ate a lot of rice.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded. ¡°Pfft~~~ Yeah, you truly have a big appetite, young man.¡± The woman giggled, looking absolutely beautiful and innocent. Huang Xiaolong felt slightly taken aback. Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at her but without the lustful gaze that most men had, the woman wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head slightly, ¡°Young man, keep your money.¡± ¡°Oh¡ You¡¯re also having a hard time, I can¡¯t ept the money, otherwise, I¡¯d feel guilty.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take the money, he looked at the Buddha statue on the counter. ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have a rtive who is in some unorthodox business? And recently, their business is not going well? That¡¯s why you brought this Buddha statue back home. The Buddha statue ¨C Four-Faced Buddha also known as the Wealth God, is best for those in non-standard businesses, but its cement is not right, it should be ced in a spacious ce outside the house.¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman was slightly startled and looked at Huang Xiaolong with wide bright eyes, ¡°Young man, how¡ how do you know I have a rtive who is in some non-standard business? Is the cement of this Four-Faced Buddha really incorrect?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just then¡ª ¡°Xiaoman, it¡¯s time for your brother to pay his gambling debt, isn¡¯t it?¡± A cheeky, rather arrogant voice of a man called from outside the restaurant. Footsteps echoed and a dozen men directly walked into the restaurant. The woman paled, horror and disgust all mixed within her expression as she quickly turned to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Young man, you should go.¡± ¡°Oh? Xiaoman, your business is not bad huh. That guy, country boy, Scram after you finish eating.¡± A man around thirty, clothed in a floral shirt and shorts, tanned skin, short height, and sleazy appearance yet with a fierce light in his eyes,manded while sitting on the bench, dismissively gesturing at Huang Xiaolong as if shooing away a fly. ¡°Ah? Are you talking to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the man in a daze. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking to you, farmer boy, it¡¯s none of your business here, get lost.¡± The sleazy man unceremoniously spat on the ground. ¡¡ Chapter 11 - 11: Kneeling on the Ground 11 Chapter 11: Kneeling on the Ground Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, thinking: who did I piss off? Why are they treating me so rudely? Aren¡¯t town folks supposed to be civilized? Thendy, fearing that Huang Xiaolong would be bullied, quickly interjected, ¡°Brother Earthworm, you see¡ my brother promised to give up gambling, but he sneaked off to gamble again and borrowed from Brother Hu at an exorbitant interest rate. I really knew nothing about this¡ ¡± Gambling? Debts? Huang Xiaolong finally understood. Turns out, the lovelyndy¡¯s brother was apulsive gambler, probably always losing money. That¡¯s why she had a Buddha statue to ensure her brother wouldn¡¯t lose money. However, it seemed like the Buddha statue didn¡¯t work. Her brother not only lost but also owed a substantial debt. And now, the debt collectors were literally at their doorstep. ¡°Hehe~~¡± Brother Earthworm sneered, scanning thendy¡¯s well-proportioned body as if he were a starving wolf. He seemed eager to strip her and dominate her. ¡°Xiaoman, you¡¯re wrong,¡± Brother Earthworm swallowed saliva and stared at thendy. ¡°Paying debts is a natural obligation. There¡¯s a saying: debts of the father are to be borne by the son. Xiao Qiang is an orphan, so who¡¯s left to repay his debts if not his sister? Xiaoman, please don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t care for you. Now you have two choices: first, pay back the money your brother owes to Brother Hu with interest; second, if you don¡¯t want to repay, hand over your brother. Brother Hu will deal with him personally, and you better prepare for his funeral.¡± Thendy shivered. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Earthworm, I don¡¯t know where my brother is¡ He¡¯s been missing for days¡ Please, I beg you, don¡¯t harm him¡¡±. Her eyes revealed an undeniable worry for her brother. She then gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Brother Earthworm, how much has Xiao Qiang borrowed this time?¡± ¡°Hehehe~~~ Not much, not much, just 580,000 yuan with interest. But if you don¡¯t pay now, it¡¯ll be 600,000 yuan tomorrow¡ Xiaoman, just pay the money. It¡¯ll all be fine once you pay. That¡¯s better for both of us.¡± ¡°580,000 yuan¡¡± Thendy¡¯s face turned pale. She shook so much that she almost fell, holding unto the bar for support. ¡®Town folks sure know how to make money¡ Today 580,000 yuan, tomorrow 600,000 yuan¡ Man, they earn far more than me¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. ¡°Brother Earthworm¡ I¡ I really can¡¯t afford that much money¡ Last time, to pay off Xiao Qiang¡¯s debts, I sold the house that our parents left for us¡¡± The tears streamed down thendy¡¯s face. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Brother Earthworm sighed, a cunning smirk crossed his face. He continued, ¡°Xiaoman, you have indeed had a hard time. Your parents passed away early, and you raised Xiao Qiang all by yourself. Instead of doing something productive, he chose to be a gangster and got involved in gambling¡ Xiaoman, you¡¯re stunning, but no man dares to pursue you. Understandably, who¡¯d want to get involved in this mess, right?¡± He took a pause and continued, ¡°Xiaoman, let me offer you a solution. Forget about the money,e with us. Serve Brother Hu, serve me, serve our brothers, and very soon Xiao Qiang¡¯s gambling debts will be off your shoulders¡¡± Aha, so that¡¯s his real intention! ¡°So this is how city folks rope you into paying off debts with your own body? Their tactics are way too crafty¡¡± muttered Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No! No!¡± Thendy¡¯s face turned ashen. She looked repulsively at Brother Earthworm and his gang, ¡°Brother Earthworm, please¡ spare me¡ Please¡ give me some time. I¡¯ll sell this shop and work to pay back the debts¡ I might have to work myself to death, but I¡¯ll pay back¡¡± ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Brother Earthworm¡¯s face stiffened. His eyes turned cold, ¡°Women like you are destined for prostitution. Stop pretending to be virtuous. Listen, if you can¡¯t pay thene with me immediately! You¡¯re still a virgin, right? We can make some money off that ass¡¡± His words hit her like a punch. Thendy was trembling, biting her lips until they bled. A wave of despair crept over her¡¡¯Is my life fated to be this miserable? Am I destined to sleep with these disgusting men?¡¯ ¡°Ahem~~~¡± Right then, Huang Xiaolong cleared his throat and offered thendy a pack of tissues on the bar counter. Thendy took the tissues with a trembling hand, her eyes showing gratitude. ¡°Er, can I say something?¡± Huang Xiaolong said hurriedly. ¡°ording to the fortunes of thendy, she indeed has a life full of hardships. However, she is destined to have a benefactor. Once she meets this person, she will be looked upon kindly by fate and seed in reversing her destiny¡¡± ¡°Er~~ today, thendy will meet her destined benefactor, who will bring her lifelong prosperity,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, offering an enigmatic smile. Wiping her tears, thendy gazed at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes full of contemtion. ¡°Young man, do I¡ do I really have a destined benefactor? Will I meet him today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already here,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°Damn it!¡± Brother Earthworm cursed angrily. ¡°You country bumpkin, who the hell asked for your opinion? Shut the hell up!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, several punks behind Brother Earthworm angrily stalked towards Huang Xiaolong, their faces stered with mockingly sinister grins. ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better run!¡± cried the female boss. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t budge, his face as carefree as ever. He chuckled and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m usually a pretty patient guy. If someone insults me, I wouldn¡¯t normally get mad. But if they keep insulting me, well, that¡¯s another story¡¡± Seemingly in slow motion, but in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right hand lightly hit the bar counter. All the chopsticks in a container on the bar counter suddenly soared into the air like magic! Then, Huang Xiaolong casually waved his hand! Swish~ Swish~ Swish~ Swish~~~~~ A handful of chopsticks flew out like swords falling from the sky ¨C the force overwhelmingly powerful! Each chopstick struck precisely on the knees of Brother Earthworm and his underlings. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Brother Earthworm and his gang were instantly brought to their knees! At this moment, their knees were aching severely, causing their lower bodies to go numb and lose all sensation! The female boss gaped in surprise, even forgetting to cry. Her mouth hung open wide enough to fit a cucumber, as she stared dumbstruck at Huang Xiaolong. Brother Earthworm and his gang knelt on the ground as if seeing a ghost! Could this possibly be a scene from a TV drama? With a flick of his hand, a bunch of chopsticks became hidden weapons and hit the knees of everyone, followed by numbness and stiffness in their lower bodies that left them only able to kneel. They knelt so properly, they almost seemed filial, and veryposed. What sorcery was this? ¡°You¡ you¡ you¡¡± Brother Earthworm¡¯s arrogance was reced with fear, as cold sweat poured down his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I simply tapped your ¡®crane-top acupoints¡¯ on your knees, it won¡¯t leave you crippled¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Now, you boys better crawl out, go home, soak your feet in hot water, have someone massage the ¡®bubbling spring acupoints¡¯ on your soles, and you¡¯ll be fine in half an hour.¡± ¡°Fine¡ I didn¡¯t know you were such a master¡ I admit defeat!¡± Brother Earthworm¡¯s eyes showed a deep resentment, but he was the first to crawl towards the restaurant exit. A group of henchmen immediately followed, squirming like maggots and crawling out of the restaurant with terror-struck faces. ¡°Young man, remember the rotation of karma, even if you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re still on your own¡¡± Brother Earthworm turned back to re at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Yeah yeah, I get it, you¡¯ll want revenge, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong said impatiently, waving his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived from the countryside and still haven¡¯t found a job so I¡¯m rather idle these days. So yes¡I¡¯d love for you guys to seek revenge on me, it keeps me entertained¡ªI¡¯m least scared of people who want to get back at me.¡± ¡°And also, tell your Brother Tiger or Dog or whoever, all the gambling debts of thedy boss¡¯s younger brother¡put them on my tab¡I¡¯ve had my say, you can continue crawling out now.¡± ¡¡¡ Chapter 12 - 12: One-stop Service Chapter 12: One-stop Service Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brother Earthworm and his men slinked away like scared mongrels. ¡°Madam, all is settled now.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin, turning to thedy boss. Thedy boss finally snapped out of her daze but still a little incoherent. ¡°Young man, what you just, just now, you¡¡± ¡°Oh, you mean throwing the chopsticks? That was nothing. Just the ¡®Sky Full of Blossoms¡¯ hidden weapons technique. Quite simple.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Actually, I only exerted a tiny bit of my strength. Had I put in a little more, their knees would have shattered. We vigers are kind-hearted. We didn¡¯t want to cripple them.¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Thedy boss didn¡¯t quite know how to proceed with the conversation.¡±Young man, who taught you all this?¡± She asked. ¡°They taught me,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied. Of course, thedy boss didn¡¯t realize that by ¡®they¡¯, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t referring to people but things. ¡°Young man, you really are amazing!¡± Her eyes welled up with admiration and gratitude. Over the years, in the eyes of others, she was like a jinx. Losing her parents at an early age and taking care of a burdensome younger brother, anyone who got close to her would face misfortune, thus avoiding her as if she was a venomous serpent. Huang Xiaolong was the first person to step forward in her defense, to help her, to save her! She wanted to thank Huang Xiaolong, but a simple thanks seemed inadequate, considering his kindness to her. ¡°Young man, you¡ you should leave Hua Lake Street, leave the Lychee District as soon as possible¡ Brother Earthworm is Brother Hu¡¯sckey. After you taught Brother Earthworm a lesson, Brother Hu will not let it go¡ Brother Hu is forceful and has a considerable influence¡ ¡°What would you do if I walked away though?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked earnestly. ¡°I¡¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, silently rolling down her fair cheeks then rested on her delicate chin before merging and falling onto the floor, shattering into a thousand droplets. His words had touched the softest part of her heart. For the first time in her life, she experienced what it felt like to be protected by a man. ¡®Atst¡ someone cares about me¡ worries about me¡l would be content even if it cost my life¡¡¯ Her eyes softened as she gazed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be scared. You can rest assured, Madam.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled nonchntly and pulled out his mobile phone. ¡°Add me on WeChat and call me if theye to bother you again. I live nearby, you can also call me.¡± She quickly wiped her tears then retrieved her phone from a drawer. They exchanged mobile numbers and added each other on WeChat. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ your name is Huang Xiaolong¡¡±She repeated his name several times,mitting it to memory. The madam¡¯s name was Su Xiaoman, a pleasant sounding name. ¡°Then from now on I¡¯ll call you Sister Xiaoman.¡± Huang Xiaolong pocketed his phone. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Xiaoman nodded emphatically. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡± Huang Xiaolong then yawned and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, I have something to give you.¡± Before he left, Huang Xiaolong pulled out a crumpled yellow talisman from his canvas bag. He folded the talisman into a tiny intricate origami crane and handed it to Su Xiaoman with a smile. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, take care of this. Remember, it should be on your person at all times.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Xiaoman replied as she epted the origami crane. Holding it dearly in both her hands, she murmured, ¡°Xiaolong, thank you. This is the most precious and joyous gift I¡¯ve received. I will¡l will always keep it close¡ ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be scared of those bullies. If you have this talisman-made origami crane with you, they can¡¯t harm you¡ I need to go home to sleep. The nights in the agrarian areas fall early normally I would be asleep by this time.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong turned to leave the restaurant. As he stepped out, he heard Su Xiaoman calling out from behind. ¡°Xiaolong, you said today I would meet a benefactor, is that you?¡± ¡°Er¡ well, Sister Xiaoman, the benefactor is supposed to be your future husband,¡± said Huang Xiaolong ambiguously, disappearing into the bustling night scene on Hua Lake Street with just a few steps. ¡°I know¡ it must be you!¡± Su Xiaoman said while clutching the origami crane tightly, her tone slightly lost. Huang Xiaolong walked briskly down the street heading to his uncle¡¯s house, which was situated on the same street, not far from Su Xiaoman¡¯s diner. He found his uncle¡¯s house and climbed up the stairs. Pulled out the key and opened the door. Found the light switch by the door and turned it on. Then Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded¡ This was an empty house. Empty, meaning there was nothing inside! Appliances, furniture, decorations¡ absolutely nothing! A scrawny little mouse squatted in a corner, teary-eyed, it spared Huang Xiaolong a nce before weakly scuttling away. ¡°Oh my God, did my uncle¡¯s home get burgled?¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the house and closed the door behind him. After a quick look around, indeed, the ce was incredibly clean. This was a one-bedroom, one-living room, one-kitchen, one-bathroom apartment. It didn¡¯t just appear bare in the living room, but also in the bedroom and kitchen. In the bedroom, there wasn¡¯t even a bed. In the kitchen, not a single bowl. And naturally, the bathroom didn¡¯t have any toilet paper. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself this time!¡± Huang Xiaolong felt as though a stampede was charging through his mind. ¡°I can¡¯t live like this¡ I must get a job hastily tomorrow, at least to buy some furniture and appliances. I at least need a bed and a bowl to eat my meals. I reckon, that¡¯ll cost me thousands!¡± Xiaolong was ruthlessly calcting. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve crossed a line!¡± Huang Xiaolongined a bit, then went to the bedroom and took out a thin, almost transparent rope that seemed to be made of silkworm thread from his bag. Then he took out a couple of yellow talismans and affixed each on two opposite walls. The talismans held the ends of the string at about a metre above the ground, forming a makeshift hammock. ¡°I guess¡ I¡¯ll just have to make do.¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, flipped onto the string, and fell asleep immediately. Early next morning. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even bother with breakfast and went straight to a part of Hua Lake Street. This particr segment of the street was peculiar. It had no restaurants, no massage parlours, no beverage shops. Instead, it was lined with funeral supply stores. There were old, disabled fortune tellers along the street, predicting people¡¯s destinies and fortunes. Even the stalls on the street were packed with Buddha beads, prayer beads, talismans, magic artifacts, and scriptures, etc. Yes, a plethora of spiritual practitioners congregated in this part of the street. After a quick observation, Huang Xiaolong could tell that all of these spiritual practitioners were impostors and their so-called magic artifacts were imitation goods. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have control over what others did; he was just hoping to find a job. Huang Xiaolong casually found a spot and sat. He ced a piece of paper beside him which read. ¡°Full service, one-stop solution¡± Chapter 13 - 13: This Child is Extraordinary! Chapter 13: This Child is Extraordinary! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The number of people often dropping by this block for a stroll was limited. Well, it made sense. After all, who would wander here seeking thepany of a chatan? Moreover, in today¡¯s society, such activities like fortune-telling, geomancy, exorcism, and ghost-catching are typically associated with feudal superstitions. Most people would rather avoid them. An hour passed, and Huang Xiaolong only saw a few tourists from other ces, taking turns at snapping selfies with their mobile phones in this picturesque location. ¡°Ah¡ this isn¡¯t easy money¡ maybe I should consider some other alternatives?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. Just then¡ª ¡°Full service? Even one dragon service? That¡¯s quite a boast!¡± A cold scoff rang out. Huang Xiaolong lifted his head to see two men standing by his makeshift stall. The one in the lead was a man in his fifties with speckled white hair, dressed in a Tang suit, wearing an authentic pigeon blood jade ring on his left thumb, looking distinguished and gentlemanly. Behind this man was an aged servant bearing an umbre to shield him from the sun. Though the servant was old, his gaze was as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. His nce was like a razor-edged de and he stood straight as an arrow, holding a firm horse stance imparting the immovability of a mountain. Only someone with decades of experience in orthodox martial training would possess such a profound and majestic aura. ¡°Young man, practicing as a chatan at such a tender age isn¡¯t good.¡± The man in the Tang suit shook his head a bit. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the man yfully, then chuckled. ¡°My dear sir, please feel free to state your needs. Our one-dragon service is at your disposal ¨C fair prices, no trickery.¡± ¡°You¡¡± The man in the Tang suit was both annoyed and amused. ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve boasted that you¡¯re good at everything. What exactly can you do?¡± ¡°I can do everything.¡± said earnestly. ¡°Fortune-telling, geomancy, relocating graves, divination, exorcism, ghost-catching, future prediction, naming, demon-ying¡¡± ¡°Enough, enough¡ you¡¯re getting increasingly outrageous¡¡± The man in the Tang suit frowned in disgust, a trace of disappointment shing in his eyes. ¡°Everyone on this street is a fraud. I did not expect to see such a nonsensical chatty youngster. Such disappointment, ultimate disappointment¡¡± The old servant behind him respectfully suggested. ¡°Sir, we should leave. Most of the profound metaphysical schrs are old, and like sleeping dragons, they prefer a life of recluse. It¡¯s difficult to find them amidst the mundane world. Such a young person wouldn¡¯t need much boration. He¡¯s definitely a swindler.¡± ¡± The Tang suit man sighed, intending to walk away. ¡°Hey¡ my dear sir, you¡¯ve been quite listless recently, lost your appetite, being drowsy, seeing shadowy figures in the evenings, and hearing strange noises in your ears¡ These are not symptoms of a disease, you¡¯ve got involved with a ghost¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled upzily. ¡°Moreover, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your children too, right?¡± ¡°What?!¡± On hearing this, the man in the Tang suit jolted, then turned his head, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young chatan¡ no, young man, what¡ what else did you figure out?¡± ¡°My dear sir, our one-dragon service ¨C you¡¯ve collided with a ghost, I can help you sort it out. I can offer you a discounted price, 8000 yuan, half to be paid in advance.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Boy, pay attention when our master is speaking to you!¡± The old servant¡¯s face turned an ashen hue, a violent killing intent welled up in his eyes as he unleashed his imposing aura while fixated on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spare the old servant a nce and continued. ¡°My dear sir, an advance of 4000 yuan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s ignorant!¡± The old servant shifted slightly on his feet, appearing ready to swoop forward like a goshawk seizing a rabbit and teach Huang Xiaolong some manners. ¡°Uncle Fu, are you carrying any cash?¡± The man in the Tang suit raised his hand to restrain his servant. ¡°Sir, this youngster disrespected you¡¡± Uncle Fu, the old servant, growled angrily but retracted his fierce stance. ¡°Yes, I do have cash.¡± ¡°Uncle Fu, give the young man 4000 yuan.¡± The man in the Tang suit ordered. ¡°Hmph! So greedy for money at such a young age, he¡¯s surely up to no good!¡± The old servant, Uncle Fu, counted out forty crisp notes and put them on the table in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly picked up the banknotes, counting each one, ¡°It¡¯s not reprehensible that people risk their lives for money and birds for food. Yes, I am greedy, but as a gentleman, I love money and know how to acquire it properly. There¡¯s nothing wrong in that.¡± After counting the money, Huang Xiaolong ced it close to him, then slowly looked up at the man in Tang garb with a steady calm. ¡°Sir, your official-sry pce is luxuriant and smooth, shining and open, showing a supremacy like a rhinoceros piercing the ceiling. This implies that you are either a wealthy merchant or an official with a public position. However, your philtrum is dark, there is a ck aura above your head, and your spirit is tired, showing signs of being marked by a malicious spirit. Your disease-injury pce is scarred, a redness growing within the white, implying that if this continues, your health will suffer greatly. ¡°In addition, I see your children¡¯s pce, it¡¯s sunken and colorless, this suggests a health issue existing amongst your children.¡± ¡°Also, there are threads of life force fluctuating in your moving pce, apanied by a yin aura. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you recently relocated and it was this move that led you to encounter a ghost.¡± With each word Huang Xiaolong spoke, the man in Tang garb¡¯s face turned paler. By the end, his face was filled with shock and astonishment. Every sentence Huang Xiaolong uttered was indeed urate, hitting the nail on the head! Even Uncle Fu, couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This young man, indeed¡ has some ability¡¡± There was a look of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Little¡ Master¡ You are right! Absolutely spot-on! Really, appearances can be deceiving¡¡± The man in Tang attire had changed his address to ¡®Little Master¡¯ for Huang Xiaolong, speaking with respect and deference, ¡°I am Cui Dong, please forgive my earlier disrespect¡ Please, Little Master, help me with this trouble¡ Furthermore, I do have a single daughter, who indeed has some health issues. Please also help take a look at her.¡± ¡°Mr. Cui, I take other¡¯s money to ward off their disasters. Now that I have epted your deposit, you can be assured that no matter how big the trouble, I can help resolve it.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°However, your daughter¡¯s issue will require a separate charge. The specifics of that charge can be determined after I have seen her.¡¯ ¡°Such a little money-grubber.¡± Uncle Fu shook his head with a mixture of annoyance and amusement. ¡°Uncle Fu, do not disrespect Little Master.¡± Cui Dong quickly chastised Uncle Uncle Fu nodded, saying no more. ¡°Mr. Cui, add me on WeChat.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out his phone, ¡°Send me your addresster. After dinner, around 7 0¡¯clock, I¡¯lle to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cui Dong took out his own phone and added Huang Xiaolong as a friend on WeChat. Only very few people knew the number of Cui Dong¡¯s personal phone and only a select few were added on his WeChat. These people were either powerful figures controlling a city, officials at the provincial or ministerial level, or tycoons of the business world. But now, there was an extra contact ¨C Huang Xiaolong ¨C in Cui Dong¡¯s WeChat! Seeing this, Uncle Fu narrowed his eyes, shocked to the core! He never imagined that this young man, in Master¡¯s eyes, would hold such an important role! ¡°Little Master, let me send a car to pick you up tonight?¡± Cui Dong asked earnestly. ¡°No need to go to that much trouble. Just send me the address. I have my own car.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Alright,¡± Cui Dong didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Then, I will await your visit to my humble residence this evening.¡± Cui Dong and Uncle Fu left Hua Lake Street unhurriedly. Outside, a luxury Rolls-Royce Phantom glinted brilliantly in the sunlight. The several bodyguards waiting nearby hurriedly opened the doors, bowing, ¡°Master, please.¡± ¡°Master¡¡± Uncle Fu began but then fell silent. ¡°Ah¨C Uncle Fu, you surely want to ask why I consider the little master so highly?¡± Cui Dong chuckled. Uncle Fu nodded. ¡°Uncle Fu, in my life, I have spent time in both the battlefield and the business world. I have dealt with countless individuals. However, Little Master is in his early twenties yet bears a poise and tranquility that is unswayed by praise or insult. I have never seen that before.¡± Cui Dong looked back at Hua Lake Street, murmuring. ¡°This young man is indeed extraordinary.¡± Chapter 14 - 14 Gambling Debts Repayment Chapter 14: Gambling Debts Repayment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the saying goes, if a business doesn¡¯t open for half a year, once it opens it can sustain for the next half. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s current scenario. With the deposit in hand, and having finished the job that evening, the final payment had been cleared. Ah, 8000 yuan in one¡¯s pocket, nothing felt better. Time to close shop. Huang Xiaolong bought a 4G data card from a nearby mobile store. It was almost noon, time for lunch. He decided to go to Su Xiaoman¡¯s restaurant. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re here!¡± As soon as Su Xiaoman saw Huang Xiaolong, her pretty face glowed with a smile from the heart. Today Su Xiaoman seemed to be in much better shape than yesterday her waterfall-like glossy ck hair was hanging loosely behind her head, her bare face was smooth and tender. Her long legs were wrapped in white shorts her orchid-patternedvender top entuating her charm, with her white hands crossed in front of her. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong enter the store, she hurriedly got up from her tightly closed legs and went over to greet him. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m hungry. I came here for lunch.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled a bit. There were no other customers in the shop, so he simply selected a random seat and sat down. ¡°Little Long, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go and cook it for you right away.¡± Su Xiaoman smoothly sat down beside Huang Xiaolong. Su Xiaoman had a thin red thread around her neck, with the origami crane charm that Huang Xiaolong had given her hanging close to her chest, a treasured token indeed. When Su Xiaoman noticed that Huang Xiaolong was looking at the ce where her charm was hanging, her face turned into a shy scarlet red, and she slightly lowered her head. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I want to eat twice-cooked pork.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°and two pounds of rice.¡± ¡°Hmm, wait a while, I¡¯ll stir-fry it for you now.¡± Su Xiaoman ran into the kitchen with a radiant smile on her face. Unforeseenly, ever since she met Huang Xiaolong, Su Xiaoman has felt an inexplicable joy in her heart, as if she¡¯d dropped a heavy burden. Before too long, delicious twice-cooked pork and steaming rice were on the table, along with a bowl of vegetable soup. Huang Xiaolong started devouring his food voraciously. Business was not as usual at the restaurant. Having nothing else to do, Su Xiaoman sat next to Huang Xiaolong, quietly watching him eat. Unexpectedly, before he could finish his meal, a group of people burst into the restaurant with the sound of their heavy footfalls. The man leading the group was burly and fierce, standing tall like an iron tower at six feet. He had a square face, bald head, eyes filled with ferocity, and seemed to be in his thirties. The man was shirtless, a ferocious tiger¡¯s head tattooed on his chest. Behind this man was Brother Earthworm and his gang who received a lesson from Huang Xiaolong yesterday. ¡°Brother Hu, it¡¯s this kid¡¡± Brother Earthworm looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his heart. ¡°Hmm.¡± Brother Hu, with his ominous eyes fixated on Huang Xiaolong, asked, ¡°Bro, I heard you taught my boys a lesson yesterday. I wonder which n you are a part of?¡± Huang Xiaolong was busy devouring his food, and didn¡¯t have time to care about Brother Hu. However, Su Xiaoman was terrified, she inadvertently stood up and trembled, ¡°Brother Hu¡hello¡¡± ¡°Ha¨C Xiaoman, you did well, you found someone reliable?¡± Brother Hu greedily nced at Su Xiaoman¡¯s waist and long legs, Brother Earthworm brought a stool for him to sit on. ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t show off. This is Flower Lake Street, I don¡¯t care who you call here, whoever enters my territory, be it a dragon, has to lie low, or a tiger, has to crouch low!¡± Brother Hu spoke with threatening implications, his eyes once again shifting towards Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong somehow finished his meal, wiping the grease off his mouth with a table-napkin. ¡°Oh, so you are Brother Hu? Yesterday, I said that I would pay off the debt Xiaoman¡¯s brother owes. I¡¯m not from any n, just a country boy.¡± ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t¡¡± Su Xiaoman said anxiously. The debt, plus interest, amounted to hundreds of thousands. Where would a poor country boy like Huang Xiaolong get so much money from? ¡°Oh?¡± Brother Hu hesitated for a while. In his heart, he was secretly pleased, ¡®Hmph! This kid has given in! Afraid! Backing down! God damn it, I thought he was hard to handle, but he gave in from the start. Christ! Brother Earthworm and the others are really a disgrace, that they lost to a small country boy!¡¯ ¡°Alright, it¡¯s best when everyone is peaceful. Since you¡¯ve promised to pay back, then I will not make things difficult for you.¡± Brother Hu said with a casual shrug. ¡°Little country boy, listen carefully, the money Xiaoman¡¯s little brother, Xiao Qiang, borrowed from me, the principal plus interest, amounts to 600,000. Yesterday, you beat up my boys, so medical expenses, nutrition expenses, loss due to absence of work, andpensation for mental distress, you should pay all of these, right? I won¡¯t extort you, let¡¯s just say 400,000, so with 600,000, the total is 1,000,000 even, bring money!¡± Listening to this, Su Xiaoman almost fainted -1,000,000!! This was like a death sentence, wasn¡¯t it? Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong remained calm and even nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, alright, 1,000,000, I agree, I¡¯ll pay.¡± This had Brother Hu and the otherspletely shocked¡ They had thought Huang Xiaolong would argue, bargain, or even beg for mercy. But to their surprise, Huang Xiaolong agreed so readily! ¡°You¡¯re not trying to trick me, are you, country boy?¡± Brother Hu widened his eyes. ¡°Why would I trick you? It¡¯s only right to pay what you owe. We vigers are honest people. We keep our words. I¡¯ll repay the money I owe.¡± Huang Xiaolong expression was so sincere, his eyes so pure, they resembled those of a baby. ¡°Well¡ ok¡ give me the money then.¡± Brother Hu was now convinced that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t lying, and that he would indeed repay the debt. ¡°Hmm hmm.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°So, Little Qiang¡¯s debt from gambling, right? As they say, gambling debt must be paid. I¡¯m busy today, but in a couple of days, I¡¯lle over to your ce, have a few rounds, and repay the money. It¡¯s 1 million yuan, right? Or, should I give you an IOU?¡± ¡°Long, don¡¯t gamble!¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Su Xiaoman let out a terrified scream. ¡°It¡¯s a bottomless pit that swallows people whole! ¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha-??? Brother Hu burst intoughter. ¡°Country boy, I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯ve got a gambling addiction. L00K1ng to turn tnmgs arouncl ror Little Qiang? Ha ha ha ha- Interesting, very interesting. Fine, I¡¯ll hold you to your promise. But, do you have the money to gamble with?¡± This made Brother Hu really happy. Repay the gambling debt by gambling? It¡¯s true that in any ten bets, nine are lost! ¡®Country boy, dare to step into the casino, I¡¯ll make sure you lose everything! Pay the money back? By that time, you¡¯ll even lose your underpants to me! Ha ha ha ha!¡¯ ¡°Money to gamble, huh? Why wouldn¡¯t I have it? I do!¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the money he had safely affixed near his body, and pped it on the table. It was the 4,000 yuan deposit from Cui Dong, together with the thousand-plus yuan he had earned from the ck car driver, all spread out on the table. ¡°Pff¡ª Country boy, you¡¯re quite amusing. You¡¯ve been saving this amount for quite a while, haven¡¯t you? Alright, you don¡¯t need to give me an IOU. I reckon you¡¯re not capable of doing anything fancy.¡± Brother Hu stood up, ¡°But I advise you toe to the casino as soon as possible, if you wait until tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to owe more than 1 million yuan!¡± ¡°Oh, how much do I have to pay tomorrow?¡± Huang Xiaolong carefully collected his money. ¡°Tomorrow 1.2 million! The day after tomorrow 1.4 million!¡± Brother Hu was demanding an exorbitant price. ¡°Alright, I got it, I¡¯lle over to your casino as soon as I¡¯ve finished my work.¡± Huang Xiaolong truthfully nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Brother Hu red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong again, then turned to Su Xiaoman and blew a ruffian whistle, leaving mboyantly with Brother Earthworm and others. ¡°Little Long, you¡ you shouldn¡¯t gamble, really, you must never touch that¡ it¡¯s deadly!¡± Su Xiaoman was almost in tears. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you¡¯re right, gambling is not good. Even if you win money, it¡¯s ill-gotten gains.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in absolute agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve promised the vigers before that I won¡¯t get involved with gambling. Even if I¡¯m very poor, I won¡¯t get into the gambling and drugs mess. But¡ this time it¡¯s not for winning money, it¡¯s to repay Sister Xiaoman¡¯s money¡ Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry, I promise, after I¡¯ve repaid the money, I¡¯ll pull out¡¡± ¡°You¡¡± Su Xiaoman was left dizzy by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Alright, that means you¡¯re certain of winning then! ¡°Alright, Sister Xiaoman. I¡¯ve found a job to do tonight, I¡¯m off now. Going home for a nap.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a 20-yuan note and ced it on the table. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, this is for the meal. Keep it.¡± ¡°Little Long, no¡ you eat here, I¡ I won¡¯t charge you!¡± Su Xiaoman waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s keep business separate from pleasure. If you refuse to take my money, I won¡¯te to eat here anymore.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Besides, I got a job today, I made money! Do know how much I made? 8,000 yuan!¡± Unable to refuse Huang Xiaolong any longer, Su Xiaoman reluctantly took the money. As he was about to leave, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, right, Sister Xiaoman, could you give me a nk sheet of paper and a pen?¡± ¡°Huh? Alright.¡± Su Xiaoman quickly fetched paper and a pen. Huang Xiaolong wrote a few lines on the paper swiftly, then handed it to Su Xiaoman. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, this is for you. Study it carefully. I¡¯m off now, bye-bye.¡± Su Xiaoman unfolded the paper and looked at it ¡°The Lost Secret Recipe for Smoked Duck from the Qianlong Era¡± Turns out, this paper was filled with numerous traditional Chinese herbs¡¯ form, secret recipes for sauces, and guidelines for knife work, heat control, and process sequences. It was a cooking secret for a dish! ¡°A secret smoked duck recipe from the Qianlong court? A lost dish?¡± Su Xiaoman muttered to herself, then quickly closed her shop and went out to buy the ingredients listed on the paper. At 6:30 in the evening, Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 directly to the meeting point Cui Dong had arranged. Chapter 15 - 15: Arrogant and Tsundere Female CEO Chapter 15: Arrogant and Tsundere Female CEO Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The address Cui Dong sent over WeChat was in the suburbs, a neighborhood named ¡°Prosperous Imperial Dynasty¡±. As the lights began to glow, the moonlight charmingly showered down, the city of Binhai, a bustling metropolis of over ten million residents, brightly lit like a frying pan on fire, bursting with vitality, full of worldly dust. However, this was just the superficial scenario. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, the power of yin spirits in this city was still quite strong. In other words, it was infested with arge number of stealthy spirits! Huang Xiaolong whistled as he drove his BYD F3, swiftly maneuvering through the traffic like an eel, quickly leaving the busy city area to enter the suburbs. ¡°Prosperous Imperial Dynasty¡± was a vi district. It was ced near the mountains and the water, a geomantic treasurend. The vis were neatly lined up, disying a sense of luxury. The lush vegetation andndscaped gardens gave this ¡°rich district¡± an ethereal touch of otherworldly beauty. At this time, at the magnificent entrance of the neighborhood, a few people were eagerly awaiting their arrival. Cui Dong, along with his old servant ¡°Uncle Fu¡± and another young girl in her twenties. This young girl was extraordinarily beautiful! She was wearing a treasure blue professional dress, her figure extremely sexy; her ample bosom needs no further mention, particrly her lower half tightly wrapped in a hip-skirt, highlighting her perfectly shaped, full and perky rear end. Melon-seed face, willow leaf eyebrows, cherry lips, a typical oriental beauty. There was a diamond ne around her perfect white neck, glistening brilliantly. A white jade bracelet adorned her wrist, themb-fat jadeplimenting her fair skin, simply epitomizing elegance. The most eye-catching of all was the faint, casual arrogance that emanated from her brows and eyes, cold and dazzling, like an icy snow lotus on a mountain peak, making people feel an overwhelming distance, even when sitting right in front of you! This young girl was Cui Dong¡¯s only daughter ¨C ¡°Cui Feiyan¡± Cui Feiyan was not just an ornamental vase. She was not only beautiful and rich in temperament but also highly capable. Since her childhood, she had been a straight-A student and had obtained a doctorate degree from Columbia University in the US at the age of sixteen. She had also learned sevennguages and had some knowledge of music, poetry, calligraphy, and painting. She returned home at the age of twenty, took over the family business from her father, Cui Dong, and within just two or three years, she took the Cui Group to the next level! It can be said that Cui Feiyan was recognized as a distinguished prodigy and a majesticdy boss in the upper circles of Binhai! She had numerous pursuers! ¡°Dad, what are you thinking exactly?¡± At this moment, Cui Feiyan stared at her father Cui Dong with a disgruntled face, ¡°I have told you already, if there¡¯s a problem with the body, it should be checked at the hospital. If you don¡¯t trust the medical standards here, you can ask Uncle Fu to apany you abroad¡ But you, insist on believing those chatans! Dad! How can there possibly be any ghosts or sorcery in this world?¡± ¡°Girl, you mustn¡¯t disrespect the divine¡¡± Cui Dong slightly reproved. ¡°Mystery studies are the gems of our nation, having existed for thousands of years, existence is reasonable! What¡¯s more, the young master I met today is a highly skilled person. Lately, my girl, you too have encountered some troubles, let the young master solve them for you¡¡± ¡°Dad! I think you are truly bewitched! Young Master? Young fraudster, you mean!¡± A look of helpless anger surfaced on Cui Feiyan¡¯s sweet face. ¡°Also, I absolutely will not believe in such chatan tricksters, I have only been having nightmares recently because my work pressure is high. After this busy period, I will go abroad to rx¡ Dad, when I deal with that little tricksterter, if need be, we can call the police!¡± ¡°Feiyan! Shut up! You are not to call the shots! Also, you must treat the young master with due respect!¡± Cui Dong¡¯s face turned stern, his tone filled with reproach. Cui Feiyan felt particrly wronged. Cui Dong had a daughterte in life, he used to spoil her all the time, always deferring to her, not even willing to say harsh words to her. Unexpectedly, today, he was actually losing his temper with her¡ all for a little chatan. ¡°Uncle Fu, try to persuade my father¡¡± Cui Feiyan pouted at the old servant, Uncle Fu. ¡°This¡¡± Uncle Fu shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew Cui Dong¡¯s temperament, once something was decided, not even eight horses could pull him back! ¡®Both master and young miss are stubborn tempered, sigh¡ the young man should be here soon, let¡¯s see what he will be up to tonight¡¡¯ Uncle Fu also felt a bit helpless. Objectively speaking, Uncle Fu wasn¡¯t particrly convinced by the naive-looking, typically rural-dressed Huang Xiaolong. Just then, a BYD F3 abruptly stopped, parking in the spot right at the gate of the neighborhood. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked through the car window to see Huang Xiaolong sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the young master! ¡± Cui Dong promptly took courteous strides towards the BYD F3. ¡°BYD?¡± Cui Feiyan was a bit taken aback. ¡°Is this¡the rhythm of a ck cab driver?¡± In Binhai, mostly, BYD F3S were used as ck cabs. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong turned off the ignition, grabbed his canvas bag, and stepped out of the car. Cui Feiyan glimpsed, only to see a young man looking a year or two younger than her, a simple country bumpkin. She immediately felt as if ten thousand wild horses were thundering through her mind¡ Are you kidding me? The mighty chairman of Binhai¡¯s Cui Group, whose footstep alone could shake the entire businessmunity of Binhai, being humble and respectful of a simple country taxi driver! ¡°Little Master, you¡¯re here, wee, wee¡¡± Cui Dong greeted with a wide smile. ¡°Mr. Cui, nice to meet you, I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied graciously. He was polite and enthusiastic as always, especially when dealing with a big client like this. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention shifted quickly towards Cui Feiyan, the aloof CEO standing nearby. ¡®My God! She¡¯s so beautiful! Definitely a knockout! No wonder the vige chief asked me to find a wife in the city¡ the city women, they are all so good looking!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought,pletely amazed. Not to exaggerate, Cui Feiyan the aloof CEO,pared to the university beauty Song Yuru, the sexy and tall miss Lin Jing, and the girl-next-door Su Xiaoman, she was the ultimate catch in every aspect. Well, except maybe that she was a little cold. But the frosty demeanor in a woman often sparks a man¡¯s desire to conquer! ¡®Such a woman can really do well as a wife¡ yes, it¡¯d be heavenly¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong had already internally dered Cui Feiyan to be one of his future wives. ¡°Little Master, this is my daughter Feiyan¡¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong practically gawping at Cui Feiyan, Cui Dong introduced her without any objections. Cui Feiyan was livid! In the Cui Group, she was the unchallenged queen, with an icy personality and upromising approach to work. She managed thousands of employees, and her aura was so intimidating that no man dared to look directly at her. But this Huang Xiaolong, he was not only scanning her with his eyes without restraint, but even appeared to have a naughty smirk on his face¡ It was too much! ¡°So you are the psychic my dad hired?¡± Cui Feiyan was irritated and didn¡¯t even bother to give face. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you meet the basic qualifications of a swindler! ording to you, your specialty is exorcising ghosts, right? My dad has invited other psychics, and even though they were swindlers, they at least looked the part with a small brush, yellow paper, glutinous rice, incense, copper mirrors, bells¡ And you? You just brought a shabby bag¡ Get lost, now! How much did my dad agree to pay you? I¡¯ll double it, just get out of my sight!¡± ¡°Oh¡Feiyan, about those things you talked about ¨C yellow paper, glutinous rice, brick dust, and soil from under the eaves¡ Those are usually used by Taoists with low mana. I don¡¯t use such things in my exorcisms.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined seriously. ¡°You are not allowed to call me ¡®Feiyan!¡±¡® Cui Feiyan was absolutely livid. This guy¡¯s skin was just too thick! The epitome of shamelessness! ¡°Feiyan, you¡¯ve crossed the line! I¡¯ve already warned you, show some respect to the Little Master¡you¡you¡¡± Cui Dong was so angry, he was shaking. ¡°Cough¡Sir, mydy, let¡¯s stop quarreling¡¡± Uncle Fu hurriedly ran out to y peacemaker in this sudden sh, ¡°How about this, Little Master¡ why don¡¯t you diagnose ourdy right here on the spot? If you get it right, I believe our youngdy will stop using you. Of course, if you can¡¯t¡¡± The subtext of Uncle Fu¡¯s words was clear ¨C if you don¡¯t get it right or if you bluff, then¡ you can get lost! ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong slightly nodded, then turned his gaze towards Cui Feiyan. Cui Feiyan felt her stomach churn, as if she had swallowed a housefly. She felt so nauseous that she wanted to throw up, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± she snapped. Huang Xiaolong ignored her and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done now. As far as your face-reading goes, you are pretty good, even possessing some traits of a lucky charm for your husband. However, from a traditional medicine perspective, your lips are slightly purple, which indicates stasis in your blood, your cheeks are a little red, showing deficiency of both vital energy and nourishing blood, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be suffering from problems rted to irregr menstruation and painful period. Additionally, your urine stream is bifurcated, which indicates disorder of immune and urinary system because of hormonal imbnce¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong spoke seriously, ¡°But these are all minor issues, the most crucial problem is, there are dark lines appearing in your illness pce, indicating potential health risks. Dark mark appears on this section of the forehead, the three ¡®fires¡¯ on your body seem dim, even showing signs of extinguishing¡yes, just like Mr. Cui, you¡¯ve also encountered ghost.¡± ¡°The three ¡®fires¡¯ on a person¡¯s body represent blessings, longevity, and vitality. In reality, it acts like a protective light shield, keeping away dark energy. Because you have encountered an evil ghost, the ¡®fires¡¯ on your body have been dimmed, and your protective shield is weak¡¡± As Huang Xiaolong rambled on, especially when he mentioned Cui Feiyan¡¯s irregr menstruation, painful period, and irregr urine stream, Uncle Fu frowned and sternly said, ¡°Little Master, you shouldn¡¯t talk about such vulgar things. ¡± Uncle Fu was angry! Here was Cui Feiyan, a precious jewel of the Cui Family, a tender young woman who had not yet experienced the world, and this country bumpkin was speaking about her private issues right in her face! What kind of manners is that? It was aplete desecration! ¡°Little Master, other things I can tolerate, but openly insult our Miss¡ Absolutely intolerable!¡± The atmosphere around Uncle Fu became intimidating. ¡°Wait¡Uncle Fu, you¡don¡¯t get angry¡¡± Unexpectedly, Cui Feiyan suddenly spoke up. As soon as she finished speaking, her face turned slightly red with embarrassment and awkwardness, and her ears also turned a shade of red. Chapter 16 - 16: I Will Take You to Meet a Ghost! Chapter 16: I Will Take You to Meet a Ghost! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss, what is¡¡± Uncle Fu looked somewhat dumbfoundedly at Cui Feiyan. From her expression, it was obvious, Huang Xiaolong really¡ really hit the nail on the head with his diagnosis about her menstrual disorders, painful periods, and urine splitting! Cui Feiyan was left utterly speechless, embarrassed and mortified, wishing she could burrow into the ground¡ Everything Huang Xiaolong said was correct. Indeed, Cui Feiyan did suffer from these embarrassing health issues. She had secretly consulted numerous doctors, both traditional Chinese and Western medicine practitioners, but none had been able to provide a permanent cure. This was a source of great frustration for Cui Feiyan. However, as an atheist, she outright rejected Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ims about three fires on her body and being entangled with a fierce ghost. ¡°My daughter, now you understand how capable Little Long is, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cui Dong said, beaming with pride. Even he was impressed by his own discernment. Huang Xiaolong was indeed a capable person! ¡°Little Long, I didn¡¯t imagine you to be so proficient in traditional medicine¡ you¡¯re really a profound schr,¡± Cui Dong voiced his admiration sincerely. ¡°I hope you can help my daughter Feiyan resolve all her troubles¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem,¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°Curing diseases and exorcising demons, all-in-one service, will cost you 10,000.¡± Huang Xiaolong was secretly amused, business had just walked through his door! Who said it¡¯s hard to make money in the city? ¡°Wait!¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s expression grew icy again, her voice matching. ¡°Father, I never said I wanted him to treat me¡ Besides¡ a man¡ treating these kinds of diseases, isn¡¯t that perverted?¡± ¡°Feiyan, your words are inappropriate. Doctors should have a parent¡¯s heart. From a doctor¡¯s perspective, there¡¯s no distinction between male or female, old or young patients¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. ¡°It seems like you have deeply rooted misconceptions about me¡ but it doesn¡¯t matter. Sooner orter, you will change your view of me¡¡± ¡°Stop, stop¡ say less, no one will see you as a mute.¡± Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t have a good first impression of Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention she didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could cure her diseases, even if he could, she would never ept it. The thought alone made her feel sick. Huang Xiaolong just smiled, then turned to look at Cui Dong. ¡°Uncle Cui, let¡¯s take care of your problem first.¡± ¡°Alright! Little Long, pleasee with me.¡± Cui Dong quickly led the way, guiding Huang Xiaolong into the ¡°Prosperous Imperial Dynasty¡± residentialplex. Cui Feiyan and Uncle Fu followed from behind. Seeing Cui Feiyan¡¯s frosty face, Uncle Fu whispered in a low voice. ¡°Miss, even if you just tolerate him for now, the master truly trusts him¡ um¡ Miss, if you really have those health problems, why not¡ let him try treating them? Perhaps he can help?¡± ¡°Uncle Fu! Don¡¯t mention it again!¡± Cui Feiyan was so annoyed that she stomped her feet. Walking around in the residentialplex, Huang Xiaolong admired the surroundings like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. ¡°What beautiful houses¡ So, this is where wealthy city folks live? How magnificent! Even the simplest one here is more luxurious than our vige chief¡¯s house¡ Houses here must be expensive, right?¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Cui Dong chuckled, finding thepetent yet naive and simple-minded Huang Xiaolong quite likable. ¡°Yes, they are quite pricey, tens of thousands per square meter.¡± ¡°Ah? Tens of thousands? Per square meter?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My God, are your city houses made of gold?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Long, that¡¯s quite the jest. Given your abilities, it won¡¯t be too long before you own one of these vis.¡± Cui Dong said seriously. They walked on, and eventually reached the foot of a hill. There was a small hill, about ten meters high, covered with lush vegetation and blooming with colorful flowers. Halfway up the hill stood a European-style vi, upying thousands of square meters, an epitome of luxury itself. ¡°Little Long, here is the hillside vi where I live. It¡¯s the only one in the entire residential area, ¡± Cui Dong began introducing. ¡°This vi was sold to me by an old business friend of mine who emigrated abroad¡¡± As he spoke, a look of fear crossed Cui Dong¡¯s eyes. ¡°From the very first day I moved in, I felt strange. I felt disoriented all day, and at night, it felt like a shadow was swaying in front of my eyes. As soon as I closed my eyes, it felt as if somebody was whispering nonsense in my ear¡ ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t like this vi, you can just sell it. Or, you don¡¯t have to live here.¡± Cui Feiyan suggested. ¡°Feiyan, Uncle Cui is experiencing something paranormal. Ghosts are like maggots in the marrow, once a person is marked by one, no matter where he tries to escape, he cannot get rid of it. Unless, it ispletely destroyed.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°The problem doesn¡¯t lie with the vi¡¡± ¡°Enough! Stop spreading these superstitious beliefs!¡± Cui Feiyan rudely cut him off. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get angry, he just chuckled and said to Cui Dong. ¡°Uncle Cui, I will take a look inside your vi.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Long, please!¡± Cui Dong respectfully said. Following the marble steps, Huang Xiaolong and Cui Dong arrived in front of the vi. In front of the vi gate, there were two rows of lush, towering trees, each richly branched and leafy. Between the two rows ofrge trees was a man-made swimming pool. The water in the pool shimmered with a faint glow under the cold moonlight. A gust of wind swept through, stirring countless leaves into a rustling sound. Their shadows flickered on the ground like thousands of restless ghostly figures. Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t live together with her father Cui Dong, and she rarely visited this ce. At this moment, she felt an inexplicable chilling atmosphere. A cold shiver rolled down her spine giving her the illusion that something was hidden behind these trees. But when she focused her attention on observing, she found nothing. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hurry into the vi. After observing the surrounding environment, he nodded slightly. ¡°Little Master, have you noticed anything unusual?¡± Cui Dong quickly asked. ¡°When I was driving here, I noticed that there is a temple near this area.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the ¡®Temple of Heavenly Light¡¯, which was just constructed two months ago. It¡¯s quite popr and many devoteese specifically to burn incense, pray, and draw lots.¡± Uncle Fu added. ¡°Temples and Taoist Guan are known as uniquely Yang. People love to worship and pray there. The spirits also hope to find relief there, and even enjoy various offerings. Over time, these unclean things can affect the nearby residents.¡± Huang Xiaolong confidently said. ¡°Moreover, there are many locust trees nted outside this vi. The locust tree isposed of ¡®wood¡¯ and ¡®ghost¡¯, it is the ¡®ghost of wood¡¯, it can easily attract ghosts due to its heavy Yin Qi. There is an ancient saying that you should avoid locust trees at funerals. There¡¯s also an expression that where there are locust trees in front of a house, the ghosts parade at night¡ln old times, people whomitted suicide by hanging often chose locust trees¡¡± In such an atmosphere, in such an environment, hearing Huang Xiaolong speak of these things, Cui Feiyan felt even colder and quickly moved closer to Uncle Fu. ¡°Also, the swimming pool outside the vi is stagnant water. Stagnant water gathers Yin Qi, which from a Feng Shui perspective, forms a ¡®moribund marsh trap¡¯.. ha ha, there¡¯s a temple near the area, locust trees in front of the vi, and the Feng Shui constitutes a ¡®moribund marsh trap¡¯¡ Mr. Cui, it would be difficult for your vi not to attract ghosts!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined with absolute certainty. Cui Dong was utterly convinced and highly respected towards Huang Xiaolong, and repeatedly nodded, ¡°Little Master, how should I resolve this ¡®moribund marsh trap¡¯ Feng Shui situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple. nt peach and willow trees in the east, green elm in the west, plum and date trees in the south, and Nagi in the north.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied. ¡°Alright, Mr. Cui, let¡¯s head into the vi now. I¡¯ll help you exorcise the ghosts and suppress the evil spirits.¡± Huang Xiaolong strode casually into the vi. Cui Dong scurried after him. ¡°ying tricks!¡± Cui Feiyan snorted coldly, but followed closely alongside Uncle The vi was brightly lit, but no maids or servants could be seen. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, murmuring. ¡°Such a strong resentment, seems that the wandering souls here have already killed¡¡± ¡°Uncle Cui, you don¡¯te here often, do you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only stayed a few times. Since I found out that the vi is not clean, I dared note back¡l fear something bad would happen, so I didn¡¯t hire a cleaner either.¡± Cui Dong replied. ¡°Your vi is too clean.¡± After taking a few steps in the living room, Huang Xiaolong reached out and touched a disy shelf, looked at his hand, and found itpletely clean, without a speck of dust. ¡°Generally speaking, if a ce where people live has some cockroaches, rats, and insects, it¡¯s rather a good thing, it represents life in the house. However, if the ce can stay so clean without anyone cleaning, that¡¯s¡not normal!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Mr. Cui, think about it, no one cleans, and it¡¯s spotless, who is cleaning it for you?¡± ¡°Is¡is¡it a¡ghost?¡± Cui Dong stammered, his body starting to tremble, and his face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t scare my dad!¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s confident posture, resentment swelling in her heart, and coldly rebuked. ¡°My dad is old, are you not afraid of retribution for trying to deceive him for money?¡± ¡°Um¨CFeiyan, you always don¡¯t believe me¡and, I have a piece of advice for you, don¡¯t regard metaphysics as superstition because of your ignorance!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°If you dare, today, I don¡¯t mind letting you witness¡ªghost!¡± ¡°Psycho!¡± Cui Feiyan scoffed. ¡°Sure, if you can let me see the so-called ghost, I¡¯ll admit defeat. ¡°Then you must apologize to me because you have defamed me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said teasingly. ¡°Hehe¡ªokay, I¡¯m willing to apologize. Hurry up and let me see a ghost. I¡¯ve never seen a ghost from young till now.¡± Cui Feiyan taunted. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t be unruly!¡± Cui Dong reprimanded. Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, took out a yellow paper charm wrinkled like pickled cabbage from his pocket, ¡°This is called a ¡®Yin-Chasing Charm¡¯, used to trace the source of the Yin Qi.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong tossed it casually. The charm swirled up as if it had grown wings, and instantly ignited itself, turning into a fireball! ¡°This¡ª¡± Cui Dong and Uncle Fu were both dumbfounded. ¡°Cheap conjuror¡¯s tricks!¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and mockery. In the blink of an eye, the fireball hovered in the spot a few times before it began floating towards the upstairs of the vi. ¡°Come, follow me, I¡¯ll take you to see a ghost!¡± Huang Xiaolong rubbed his hands with a cheerful smile, leisurely following the direction of the fireball. Chapter 17 - 17: One Spit Chapter 17: One Spit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The fireball floated directly towards the second floor of the vi! Huang Xiaolong nonchntly followed, while Cui Dong¡¯s face grew increasingly pale, his eyes filled with panic and fear. ¡°Dad¡you¡¯re just scaring yourself.¡± Cui Feiyan, concerned for her father, quickly held up Cui Dong and softlyforted him. ¡°There are no such things as ghosts in this world. Wait a bit, and we will soon expose his circus act.¡± ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to be worried. No matter what happens, I, as your humble servant, will do everything in my power to ensure your safety and Miss Feiyan¡¯s,¡± said Uncle Fu. At this point, Uncle Fu¡¯s ancient eyes shed with determination, showing his gant spirit. Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong could not help but chuckle and shake his head. This Uncle Fu, although full of vitality, was clearly a martial artist. But asking him to deal with ghostly spirits was like lighting antern in a cesspit¡ªpure suicide! The fireball hovered outside the main bedroom on the second floor, staying perfectly still in mid-air. ¡°M-Master¡ This¡ This is the bedroom¡ I slept in¡¡± stammered Cui Dong. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s here.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. The bedroom door was not locked. He grasped the doorknob, turned it, and the door creaked open. Inside the room, it was pitch-ck. A cold gust of wind blew out from the room, extinguishing the fireball. It was the peak of summer, and the Binhai climate was extremely hot. There was no air conditioning in the vi, so it should have been unbearably hot. But this room was surprisingly cool. The cold wind chilled them to the bone, making them question whether this was a bedroom or a freezer. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of excitement as he took the lead and entered the room, switching on the lights with the flick of a switch. The room was instantly bathed in light. ¡°Come in.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved to Cui Dong and the others. ¡°O-okay¡¡± Cui Dong staggered into the room, supported by Cui Feiyan and Uncle Fu on either side. The bedroom was spacious, taking up around 50 or 60 square meters. It had imported solid wood flooring, antique rosewood furniture, and arge carved bed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell on the space underneath the bed. ¡°Humph! Where¡¯s the ghost? Weren¡¯t you going to show us a ghost?¡± As soon as she entered the room, Cui Feiyan searched around nervously. After a good look around, she didn¡¯t see any signs of ghostly activity. She let out a long sigh of relief and teased, ¡°I would love to see how you exin this!¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored Cui Feiyan and smiled towards the space beneath the bed. ¡°Hi there, no need to hide. Come out.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, a st of cold air erupted from underneath the bed! ¡°Hehehe- Hehe- A little Taoist who dares to meddle¡hehe- ¡± A shrill female voice echoed from beneath the bed. Following the voice, a woman dressed in red crawled out from under the bed. She raised her head, her bloodshot eyes ring intensely at Huang Xiaolong. Her hair was disheveled, blood smeared across her face. Her facial veins had burst from extreme congestion, making her appearance horrifying. Inside her hollow eye sockets, shes of red spectral fire flickered! Under normal circumstances, Cui Dong, Cui Feiyan, and Uncle Fu wouldn¡¯t be able to see or hear it. ¡°Oh¡ A Red -Clothed Specter?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. ¡°This is simply too easy¡¡± There are hierarchies among ghosts. The lowest rank is that of a wandering soul. During the seven days after death, the soul will wander around family members, their own house, will not harm anyone, and simply watch silently. After seven days, they will report to the underworld. Then there are forlorn ghosts, those who did not report to the underworld within the stipted time for various reasons. They fear sunlight and initially, do not harm humans. For example, the ghost of a woman in white in the back seat of the short-haired ck cab driver¡¯s BYD F3 was a forlorn ghost. Next,e ghosts who have killed and carry heavy resentment, all of which are categorized as ¡°ferocious ghosts.¡± They are divided into seven levels ording to the colors of the rainbow. They fear no sunlight, have the ability to kill humans, and possess various special means. Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple. Red is akin to crimson, and this Red -Clothed Specter in front of Huang Xiaolong is considered the weakest among the ¡°ferocious ghosts¡±. Even so, ordinary people who encounter a red-robed vengeful ghost will generally be tortured to death slowly. ¡°Bold spirit, lingering in the mortal world, seeking wealth and harming lives, injuring the innocent, your sins are unforgivable¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said in azy-spirited manner. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Cui Feiyan chuckled cynically from behind. ¡°Are you not tired? Who are you talking to? A ghost? Your self-directed y is quite clumsy!¡± ¡°Feiyan, you haven¡¯t opened your Heavenly Eye, so naturally, you can¡¯t see the spectral entities, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist. This red-robed vengeful ghost isughing at you right now¡¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Enough, this time I will let you experience it firsthand¡ªthe talisman of revtion!¡± Huang Xiaolong casually pulled out a yellow paper talisman from his pocket, with a flick, the talisman ignited itself. A sh of golden light swooshed by! At the same time, the bedroom light, as if affected by some unknown force, began to flicker. Chilly currents blew into the cors of Cui Dong, Cui Feiyan, and Uncle Fu, making them feel bone-chilling cold in the scorching heat. ¡°Something¡ Something¡¯s not right¡¡± Uncle Fu also felt a chill in his heart, subconsciously taking a step forward, blocking Cui Feiyan and Cui Dong behind him. ¡°Where ¡ where¡¯s the ghost?¡± Cui Feiyan finally felt frightened. Very frightened. She mustered up the courage and nced at the intricately carved big bed, but found no abnormality. ¡°Look¨C It has floated up there.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed upward with his finger. Cui Dong, Cui Feiyan, and Uncle Fu, looked up almost simultaneously. They saw the red-robed vengeful ghost hanging upside down on the ceiling, its long hair dropping down, the blood dripping from its face, its mouth grinning wide-open, showing a creepy smile! ¡°Ah! A ghost!¡± Cui Dong took a step back in fright, his scalp tingling, his hairs standing on end! ¡°Master, Miss, don¡¯t ¡ don¡¯t be afraid¡ I ¡ I will protect you¡¡± This was Uncle Fu¡¯s first encounter with a ghost, and his bravery had already evaporated, reced by cold fear! ¡°Don¡¯te over¡ you¡¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s face turned pale, she subconsciously ran to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side and instantly put her arm around Huang Xiaolong, her whole body trembling like chaff. This is a subconscious move people make when they face danger. In other words, subconsciously, Cui Feiyan thought that among the people present, only Huang Xiaolong could protect her! ¡°I ¡ I, Cui Dong, I swear I¡¯ve never done anything guilty, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone¡ why¡ why do you want to ¡ hurt me? Debts have creditors¡ you¡ you shouldn¡¯te after me¡ I will burn incense and spirit money for you¡ please leave¡¡± Cui Dong pleaded pitifully. ¡°Uncle Cui, what you are saying is basically lighting amp for naught. Vengeful ghosts are driven by obsession and hatred, no matter whether you were the one who caused their death, if they fixate on you, they would try their best to torment you until death.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Little Taoist, go die for me!¡± The red-robed vengeful ghost screeched, and like a hawk pouncing on a rabbit, swooped down at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Ah!¡± Cui Feiyan let out a sharp scream, utterly terrified, instinctively her hands curled tighter, clenching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curled up in an arrogant smirk, he didn¡¯t make any visible move, just opened his He spat towards the red-robed vengeful ghost who was swooping down at a fierce speed! Boom! The spitnded squarely on the ghost¡¯s forehead, this blow was akin to a thunderbolt, the red-robed vengeful ghost¡¯s body was sted into pieces! In an instant, Huang Xiaolong took out a bamboo tube from his bag, opened the lid, and pointed the mouth towards the red-robed vengeful ghost. The scattered body of the red-robed vengeful ghost turned into wisps of ck smoke, mixed with the sound of its wailing, all of it rushed into the bamboo tube. Huang Xiaolong cheerily capped the tube. The bedroom light returned to normal, the cold air dispersed, and it gradually started to warm up. ¡°Feiyan, have you hugged enough?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his head back to look at Cui Feiyan who was still tightly hugging him, grinning yfully. Chapter 18 - 18 Shopping with the Goddess Chapter 18: Shopping with the Goddess Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Huang Xiaolong said this, Cui Feiyan finally realized what she had done and quickly let go, standing aside. Even her delicate face showed embarrassment, distress, and shyness. She didn¡¯t mean to cling to Huang Xiaolong, but the situation had been so dangerous that she had acted instinctively. This had nothing to do with being intimate¡ After Huang Xiaolong had dealt with the red-dressed vengeful spirit, the room was peaceful. From outside the window, the faint sounds of insects and frogs could be heard, brimming with life. ¡°Huh?¡± Fear gradually faded from Cui Dong¡¯s face. The dark aura surrounding his forehead disappearedpletely, making him seem radiant and restored. ¡°Master¡ It feels like¡ like a weight has been lifted¡ Sofortable¡ It¡¯s reallyfortable¡¡± ¡°That person¡ you¡ did you kill the evil spirit?¡± Cui Feiyan murmured. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, smiling. ¡°Really? You¡ you didn¡¯t even use talismans or Peach Wood Sword, just spit? What on earth is happening?¡± By now, Cui Feiyanpletely believed what Huang Xiaolong had said. Although she was somewhat afraid, curiosity drove her to question him. ¡°Oh, the saliva, blood of a person, and even child¡¯s urine possess a potent Yang energy. The red-dressed vengeful spirit wascking in Dao cultivation, so I spat in its face, and it died.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, grinning. That being said, ordinary people could never imitate this trick of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. The Yang energy in ordinary people¡¯s saliva was not enough to kill a red-dressed vengeful spirit! ¡°That¡¯s gross¡¡± Cui Feiyan frowned in disgust, then pointed to the bamboo tube in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°And what is this?¡± ¡°This? It¡¯s just a little something I made when I was bored¡¡± Huang Xiaolong casually handed the bamboo tube to Cui Feiyan. Upon examining the green bamboo tube, Cui Feiyan noticed it was finely made. Red cinnabar talisman patterns were drawn on its surface, appearing to form a Formation. ¡°What is this exactly?¡± ¡°This is called a ¡®Soul Tube¡¯, designed especially for storing angry spirits.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t exactly annihte the red-dressed vengeful spirit just now. I seriously injured it and kept it in this ¡®Soul Tube¡¯¡¡± ¡°What?¡± Cui Feiyan was trembled. ¡°You¡ are you raising ghosts?¡± ¡°Right.¡± replied Huang Xiaolong casually. ¡°Several dozen vengeful spirits are already housed in this ¡®Soul Tube¡¯¡¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re sick! Totally sick!¡± Cui Feiyan jumped, she had heard of raising cats, dogs, rabbits, even snakes and lizards, but never ghosts! As she recoiled in surprise, the bamboo tube slipped from her grasp. Huang Xiaolong swiftly caught it, ced it back into his canvas bag, and reassured her. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t be scared. These spirits can be quite useful. For instance, if you collect a certain number, you can use them to make magical implements like puppet ghosts, summoning banners¡ it¡¯s really interesting.¡± What the hell! Is this how you collect rewards on Alipay? ¡°Enough¡ You¡ You¡¯re a real freak¡¡± Cui Feiyan hid behind Uncle Fu. Now she was a bit awestruck by Huang Xiaolong, but more so, she felt afraid and somewhat disgusted. ¡°Master, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for this.¡± Cui Dong sincerely thanked him. ¡°I feel like I just recovered from a serious illness¡ I feel very refreshed, so relieved!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°So¡ Uncle Cui, about the¡ rest of the payment, should we settle it now?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a bit embarrassed; after all, he¡¯d taken care of a rather weak red-dressed vengeful spirit with a simple spit. Charging them 8000 yuan might seem a bit unfair. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to say that. I, Cui Dong, know how to repay a kindness. I¡¯d definitely want to thank you properly!¡± Without wasting a heartbeat, Cui Dong took out his chequebook and swiftly wrote a long string of numbers with a golden pen. ¡°Master, here is a cheque.¡± When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he was dazzled by the string of zeroes after the ¡®1¡¯ and didn¡¯t know how much it was actually. However, Huang Xiaolong did not ept it. ¡°Uncle Cui, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I only want the money I am owed. An honorable man respects wealth but takes it only rightly. This is my principle in life. The rest of the payment is 4000 yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong returned the cheque to Cui Dong. This was not about pretending to be noble. He may be greedy, havinge from a rural area, but he would never take money unscrupulously. He believes in getting an amount equivalent to the work he has done: a clear conscience. ¡°¡¡± Cui Dong was surprised, and a touch of genuine respect shone in his eyes. He quickly took back the cheque. ¡°Master, you really are a noble man! I was being too reckless¡ Uncle Fu, quickly give the master 4000 yuan.¡± ¡®Could it be? Is this guy faking it or is he genuinely so noble?¡¯ Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong, uncertain. Uncle Fu took out forty fresh 100 RMB notes and handed them to Huang Xiaolong, who happily epted them. Only after carefully counting and making sure there were no mistakes did Huang Xiaolong put the money into his pocket with an air of reverence. ¡°Now that this is settled, I should take my leave. Uncle Cui, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me on WeChat if you encounter any problems. If you could also introduce some business opportunities to me, I¡¯d be truly grateful,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Little Master¡¡± Cui Dong said, looking somewhat flustered. ¡°Little Master, about Feiyan¡we hope that you can help again¡forpensation, rest assured, Little Master.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Cui Feiyan, ¡°Feiyan, as I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯ve also been haunted by a ghost, but it¡¯s not the red-clothed ferocious ghost from earlier. If you are willing to pay me 10,000 yuan, I¡¯ll not only help you deal with this ferocious ghost but also cure your irregr menstruation and split urinary stream.¡± ¡°You¡¡± Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t seem as resolute as before. Having witnessed a ghost herself, the scepticism of this self-proimed atheist had been shaken, turning her world upside down. ¡°Feiyan, if I guess correctly, you¡¯ve recently had sleepless nights, half asleep and half awake, having nightmares constantly, feeling crushed when sleeping, sinking continuously, feeling drained, and losing your appetite¡ ¡°Huang Xiaolong stated seriously. Cui Feiyan was shocked at heart, every word that Huang Xiaolong said was precise. Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, the thought of a ferocious ghost haunting her frightened her out of her wits. So, she bit her lip and decided to agree to his request. However, Huang Xiaolong added, ¡°Oh right! I remembered! Feiyan, you promised to apologize to me. Apologize now!¡± In fact, that was exactly what Cui Feiyan feared Huang Xiaolong would bring up. She was naturally a high-minded and arrogant girl, a stunningly beautiful female president who seldom lowered her head to anyone in humility. Even though Huang Xiaolong had some abilities, he seemed a bit rustic and brash, almost like a small gangster. To apologize to him was not exactly pleasing to her. But, going back on the things she had publicly promised seemed equally improper. While Cui Feiyan was struggling with this predicament, Cui Dong urged her. ¡°My girl, why are you hesitating? Quickly apologize! Admittedly you were disrespectful to Little Master. You are too stubborn. Remember, it¡¯s crucial to learn how to bow your head, or else, you will suffer sooner orter.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Grinding her teeth, Cui Feiyan stammered, ¡°Well¡l¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have summarily dismissed you earlier¡l..l now believe that there are ghosts and spirits in this world¡There, I¡¯ve apologized, are you satisfied now?¡± After saying this, Cui Feiyan seemed to have exerted a great effort, and was feeling very wronged. She was a proud swan who had now stooped to apologize to a rustic country boy. ¡°s¡You¡¯re so quiet, who can hear you?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little noisy, but he didn¡¯t give her a hard time, as he was after all a gentleman. Unexpectedly, Cui Dong, turning his eyes, rebuked sternly, ¡°Feiyan, you are still so reluctant! Clearly you were at fault, but you refuse to admit it! No! You have to apologize sincerely to the Little Master! Here¡¯s an idea, it¡¯s not toote now, why don¡¯t you apany Little Master to stroll in the street, buy him a valuable gift as an apology, and then apologize again!¡± ¡°Ah? Dad, Are you serious? Do I also¡ have to apany him shopping? And buy him a gift?¡± Cui Feiyan was discontented. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you making a mountain out of molehill? You know, actually I have been quite busy recently. I have a tendering project n to finish when I get back to thepany¡ ¡® ¡°You can delegate that to your assistant. Whether you want to go or not, you must go today!¡± Cui Dong¡¯s tone got intenser. Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment, then nodded. ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you give me a gift, and then I won¡¯t ask you to apologize anymore. We¡¯ll call it even.¡± Upon hearing that there was no need to apologize further, Cui Feiyan agreed instantly, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you a gift, this way my conscience is clear.¡± Having said that, Cui Feiyan swayed her waist and headed outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to choose a gift.¡± Watching Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan leave the vi, Cui Dong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, in his eyes a meaningful expression shone out. ¡°Master, this Little Master indeed has extraordinary talent and abilities¡ However, making such demands on Miss¡ I¡¯m afraid this is somewhat inappropriate,¡± Uncle Fu frowned.Se??ch ?ew???e? .o?g on ?oo?l? ¡°Uncle Fu, my perspective on things is different from yours,¡± Cui Dongughed. ¡°The troubles faced by Feiyan can only be resolved by the Little Master. And besides, I feel like this Little Master has more tricks up his sleeve than we think, he gives me an unfathomable feeling¡¡± As he said this, Cui Dong rubbed his temples, looking a little tired, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and everything in this house will have to rely on Feiyan in the future. Despite her being somewhat capable, she is a fragile girl, after all. Binhai is a ce filled with fiercepetition, and who knows how many people are eyeing the fat pie of our Cui Family¡ I¡¯m afraid that Feiyan will finally be swallowed up without leaving even a bone¡ If this girl can meet a benefactor, it will greatly benefit her future¡¡± Upon hearing this, Uncle Fu felt a chill in his heart! Cui Dong¡¯s ability to build such a business empire in themercial world of Binhai was certainly not all down to luck! His discerning eye, decisiveness, and strategic foresight were far beyond ordinary people! ¡°Master, I understand,¡± said Uncle Fu,pletely convinced. Chapter 19 - 19: Terrifying Prize! Chapter 19: Terrifying Prize! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan walked out of the ¡°Prosperous Dynasty¡± housingmunity together. It wasn¡¯t particrlyte, just a bit past eight and not yet nine. ¡°Tell me, what gift would you like.¡± Cui Feiyan asked indifferently. ¡°Uh¡ I haven¡¯t decided yet, can you give me some time to think?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded earnestly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to ¡®New World Shopping City¡¯. You can think about it on the way and tell me when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Cui Feiyan said patiently. ¡°After this, we¡¯re even. Don¡¯t spread rumors in front of my father, got it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°By the way, do you have a limit on how much the gift should cost?¡± Cui Feiyan nced at Huang Xiaolong and sighed. Considering what had happened today, she was indeed at fault. ¡°As long as you like it, but don¡¯t go too overboard.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, his eyes twinkling with delight. His uncle¡¯s house was quite empty, Huang Xiaolong was nning to buy various home appliances and daily necessities. Now it seemed that his wishes coulde true sooner than expected. He was thinking whether he should ask Cui Feiyan for a bed or a big television¡ Cui Feiyan headed towards a moonlight white Maserati parked outside themunity. ¡°Feiyan, let¡¯s take my car, I have one.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Your car¡¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3 and felt speechless. To tell the truth, Cui Feiyan had never ridden in a BYD in her life! ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t be shy,e on. It¡¯s more convenient in my car.¡± Huang Xiaolong said enthusiastically. ¡°Uh¡ I¡¡± Cui Feiyan struggled internally, but Huang Xiaolong had already quickly opened the car door and started the engine. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just tolerate it. I¡¯ll quickly go with him to pick out a gift, then we can go our separate ways.¡¯ Cui Feiyan gritted her teeth and walked over in her high heels. Huang Xiaolong had already opened the passenger door for her. She got in the car. Inside the car, Cui Feiyan, who was used to riding in top-tier luxury cars, felt very ufortable, ¡°Do you know where ¡®New World Shopping City¡¯ is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already set the navigation.¡± Huang Xiaolong ced his phone on hisp, turned the steering wheel, and the BYD F3 set off at a decent speed. Huang Xiaolong drove into the city centre in no time. Cui Feiyan was surprised to find that his driving skills were pretty good. Except for waiting at red lights, he didn¡¯t hit the brakes at all during the drive. Whether it was overtaking or changingnes, everything was smooth and steady. This gave Cui Feiyan seated in the car a sense offort! ¡®What? Riding in a BYD can be thisfortable?¡¯ Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was dressed in a rustic fashion, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°You¡¯re a good driver, how many years have you been driving?¡± ¡°Huh? Me? I¡¯ve never driven a car before.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded honestly. ¡°Feiyan, let me tell you a secret, I don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license.¡± ¡°How can you be so irresponsible with your words? You¡¯ve never driven before? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Cui Feiyan gave Huang Xiaolong a disdainful look, turned her head away, and looked out the window, no longer engaging in conversation. Frankly, Cui Feiyan¡¯s emotions were fairlyplicated at the moment. She had hardly ever spent time alone with a man other than her father. She was often asked out on dates by various rich kids, sessful men, or popr male stars, but she would always turn them down. And today, she was actually going shopping with a bit of a country bumpkin. Thinking about it, it seemed a bit ludicrous. This strange feeling troubled Cui Feiyan. ¡®This will be the only time. This guy has thick skin and talks nonsense. He probably can¡¯t do anything except catch ghosts. Him and I, we are from different worlds, there won¡¯t be much interaction¡¡¯ While driving, Huang Xiaolong kept ncing at Cui Feiyan. She looked gracious, her eyes as deep as water. The y of light and shadow from the car window reflected on her profile, making her skin look as bright as a beautiful jade. This stirred a strong desire in him to possess her. ¡°Uh, Feiyan, are you free these days?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Why?¡± Cui Feiyan asked suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re haunted by a vicious ghost, I need to help you get rid of it. You can¡¯t let this drag on, the longer itsts, the worse it is for your health.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered earnestly. ¡°Besides, I charge a fair price of only 10,000 RMB. We¡¯re quite familiar with each other, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t scam you.¡± ¡°About that¡¡± Cui Feiyan pondered, ¡°Give me some more time.¡± She wanted to observe for a few more days. If the nightmares stopped, she wouldn¡¯t have to contact Huang Xiaolong anymore. Soon, they arrived at New World Shopping City. This was an extremely bustlingmercial area, filled with skyscrapers. The lights were so bright that it seemed like a city that never slept. New World Shopping City was the tallest building in this area. Argeprehensive shopping center, epassing every conceivable category from department stores, clothing, eating to luxury goods, leisure and entertainment, electronic goods, supermarkets, jewelry, and so on. Huang Xiaolong parked his car in a free parking space inside the za. As he and Cui Feiyan got off the car, passersby from all directions turned their heads to look. Then, everyone was taken aback! A guy, dressed like a farmer and driving a BYD F3, had with him a girl with remarkable beauty¡ that surely defied logic! ¡°We better hurry.¡± The unusual gazes from people around made Cui Feiyan feel ufortable. She intentionally kept her distance from Huang Xiaolong and urged, ¡°Have you thought about what gift you want?¡± ¡°Wow¡ this ce is so bustling¡ this new shopping mall looks so high-end! The stuff inside must be expensive, right? Feiyan, I feel a bit bad making you foot the bill this time.¡± Huang Xiaolong was darting his eyes everywhere in awe. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Cui Feiyan ignored Huang Xiaolong, heading straight towards the main building of the shopping mall. Huang Xiaolong followed behind chuckling. Before they had reached the entrance of the mall, arge stage in the center of the square caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention. The stage was massive. It was already packed with spectacles on three sides below the stage. On the stage, a man in a suit was holding a wireless microphone, enthusiastically promoting something. ¡°¡ Friends, we are the ¡®Golden Charm Memory Training Institute¡¯, a nationally authorized legal school¡ By using scientifically systematic training methods to tap into our students¡¯ right brain potential, we enhance their memory, imagination, observation, and response capabilities¡improving their reading and learning efficiency¡¡± ¡°Are you still bothered about your grades not improving despite studying hard? Are you struggling with preparing for civil service exams? Are you worried about forgetting your speech at the conference? Come! Our ¡®Golden Charm Memory Training Institute¡¯ will transform you into a superhuman in terms of memory! Having an eidetic memory is not merely a legend!¡± ¡°This time, our ¡®Golden Charm Memory Training Institute¡¯ , in order to show our appreciation for the citizens¡¯ support and love, has organized this rewarding activity on the initiative of our CEO! Please look at the prizes on the stage -¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes had already been glued on the piled-up objects on the stage! A vast array of items covered the entire stage. These items ranged from daily necessities to luxurious goods, you name it and they had it! Laundry detergent, instant noodles, soap, medicated oil, towels, mops, various bedding products¡ Mobile phones, digital cameras, DSLR cameras, Siemens refrigerators, Sony big-screen TVs¡ Designer shirts, suits, LV bags, various high-end cosmetics, Longines wristwatches¡ ¡°My God? Prizes? Are these¡ are these¡ all prizes?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he shivered in excitement. ¡°City people are sovish! So many good things, all¡ all the prizes!¡± The host continued to stir up the atmosphere eloquently. ¡°Does everyone want these prizes? Do you want them? If so, shout it out loud!¡± The spectators all around the stage exploded, raising their roaring voices that sounded like an avnche or a tsunami, adrenaline flowing! Huang Xiaolong too forgot himself and started yelling, ¡°Yes! Of course, Yes! With so many prizes, only a fool would not want them!¡± ¡°You¡ you¡ you¡¡± Cui Feiyan came back from the front with an icy face and looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What disturbance are you causing here? This is a business promotion; do you think anyone can get those valuable prizes? Do you think businesses are fools?¡± Cui Feiyan was speechless at Huang Xiaolong. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Only the most foolish, mercenary, narrow-minded people would believe in these prize-winning activities! ¡°Feiyan, that¡¯s not how you look at it. I think I should give it a try, these prizes are so great!¡± Huang Xiaolong rubbed his hands together. ¡°Now, I invite everyone to participate in our rewarding activity! The activity is called ¨C ¡®Memory Challenge¡¯. For each level you pass, you will get the corresponding prize. The further you go, the bigger the prize! The first round will begin soon, we need 50 participants from the audience! Want to get a designer watch? Want to get various luxury goods? Want to get thetest version of the iPhone 7? Want to get a seven-day trip to Europe? Come on! Come and join our Memory Challenge!¡± The host shouted as if he were possessed. Boom¡ª¡ª Hordes of people swarmed towards the stage! ¡°I want to participate! I want to get the prizes!¡± Huang Xiaolong started striding towards the stage. ¡°Has a donkey kicked your brain!¡± Cui Feiyan grinded her teeth in frustration, ¡°Absolutely¡ simply embarrassing!¡± Chapter 20 - 20, Round 3! Chapter 20:, Round 3! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You have to give it to Huang Xiaolong, he really knows how to squeeze in. Against all odds, he managed to push his way through the crowd and onto the stage. Some femalerades even lost their bras in the shuffle, but didn¡¯t manage to make it up! ¡°Everyone please calm down, no more pushing, or someone¡¯s going to get pregnant¡hahahaha¡Our prize event will be ongoing for several hours. Every friend present has a chance to get on stage and win a prize¡¡± The male host maintained order on the stage. There were already fifty people gathered on the stage, a group of burly security guards blocked the crowd from squeezing up any further. Some staff instructed the people on stage to line up orderly. Then, they handed out a pen and a question board to each person. ¡°OK! We have recruited fifty friends from the audience. The first round of our memory challenge will now begin. Please listen carefully to the rules¡ª¡± The male host pointed seriously to a LED screen on the stage and announced, ¡°Take a look at the screen¡ªIn a moment, you will see 10 images. After one minute, these images will flip over, which is to say, you need to memorize and correctly record these 10 images onto your question boards in the given minute. Does everyone understand?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a timer first appeared on the LED screen, the time disyed was 60 seconds, which is one minute. ¡°Prepare¡ªstart!¡± As the male host gave themand, the countdown began, and sure enough, 10 images appeared on the LED screen! The stage was silent. Those who didn¡¯t make it onto the stage were staring at the images on the LED screen, quietly memorizing. The first round¡¯s 10 images were very simple, one would even say they had zero difficulty. The moon, the sun, Tiananmen Square, the Great Wall, a Pekingese¡ Huang Xiaolong nced at them, then quickly started to write on his question board with a marker. ¡°Hehe, the so-called ¡®first round¡¯ is always the easiest. Even kids can remember this. ordingly, the prize will be crap¡¡± Cui Feiyan smirked beneath the stage. She¡¯d always been a good student. Being smart and having an excellent memory, shemitted the order of the first round¡¯s 10 images to memory within seconds. The 60-second countdown ended. The images flipped over like a deck of cards. ¡°OK, time¡¯s up for the first round. Please write your answers on your question boards as soon as possible.¡± The male host smiled. No ttery, no sarcasm, this round really was a cakewalk. The faces of most people on the stage were beaming with delight. Three minutester, they revealed their question boards. The staff started to check in order. As a result, out of the fifty participants in the first round of the memory challenge, only one person was eliminated, the rest all seeded! ¡°Eh¡you¡¯re kidding? How can someone get this wrong? It¡¯s so simple¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was extremely curious about the eliminated participant. He was a bespectacled young man who appeared to be a student. Full of regret, he was led off the stage by the staff. ¡°Ah! Now I get it. This must be what people in the city often talk about¡ªthose addicts who can¡¯t stop jerking off, leading to memory loss due to long-term addiction, and causing them to see things differently.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded sagely in understanding. The prize for the first round was handed out on the spot! A bag of Tide detergent, 500 grams! A box of Nescaf¨¦ instant coffee! A bottle of Nongfu Spring mineral water! A bag of Lay¡¯s potato chips! A bag of Liangpin Puzi¡¯s nuts! A small bottle of Liuwei Dihuang Teapills! A bag of Qiaqia sunflower seeds! ¡°Wow¨Cso many prizes! And the legendary Nescaf¨¦, which I¡¯ve never tasted back in my vige!¡± When Huang Xiaolong held the myriad prizes in his hands, he was so delighted! The male host called up another person from the audience, maintaining the count of the participants at fifty. ¡°Please get ready, the second round is about to start!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly held the prizes with both hands, ran to the edge of the stage, where Cui Feiyan was conveniently standing below. ¡°Feiyan, could you help me hold these¡¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned as he handed over all the prizes to Cui Feiyan below the stage. Cui Feiyan took them in a wooden way, feeling resigned. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop messing around! Do you think I have all the time in the world?¡± ¡°Calm down, Feiyan. As soon as I collect all the prizes, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled at Cui Feiyan, then quickly returned to the line. ¡°All the prizes?!¡± Cui Feiyan was shocked and confused. The second round of the Memory Challenge! The countdown time disyed on the LED screen was still 60 seconds. However, the number of images was now 20. And,pared to the 10 images in the first round, these 20 images were considerably more difficult. The Eiffel Tower, the Pot Pce, the King of Spades, a portrait of Mr. Lu Xun¡ As a result, in the second round, out of the fifty participants on stage, at least half of them had stiff faces and furrowed brows when trying to memorise these images. Some even broke out into a sweat. Cui Feiyan in the audience was also remembering. She managed to memorize the pattern sequence correctly in about twenty seconds. Huang Xiaolong only took a quick nce before starting to write on the board. The 60-second countdown ended. The pattern flipped to the back. The boards were revealed after three minutes. In round two, of the fifty participants, thirty-eight were eliminated. Only twelve passed. Huang Xiaolong breezed through. The staff issued the prizes on the spot¡ª A nine-yang soy milk machine! A box of imported ultra-thin Okamoto TT! A Meidi rice cooker! A set of deluxe versions of Comprehensive Mirror in Aid of Governance! A beautiful vase! A four-piece set of Ri bedding! A Citizen wrist watch! The prizes for the second round were significantly richer than the first. When Huang Xiaolong held these prizes, he felt sheer bliss, as if floating on a cloud. He once again came to the edge of the stage holding the prizes, handed them over to Cui Feiyan to keep. ¡°Feiyan, hold these for me.¡± ¡°Your memory is not bad.¡± This time, even Cui Feiyan looked somewhat impressed. In her view, the second round of this memory challenge was so difficult that it couldn¡¯t be handled by ordinary people. Of course, she was merely impressed. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance was not yet enough to make Cui Feiyan admire or stun him, and she believed Huang Xiaolong would have a hard time passing the third round as the difficulty increased. After supplementing thirty-eight people from below the stage, the third round of the Memory Challenge began vigorously! As Cui Feiyan expected, the difficulty of the third round increased by several times! On the LED big screen, thirty patterns appeared! There were license te numbers, stock codes, a line from a poem from the Tang Dynasty, and even English words¡ The countdown time, still no extension, just 60 seconds. As soon as these patterns appeared, more than half of the participants on stage instantly chose to give up. The remaining people were desperately memorizing, their expressions grave. Some even turned pale, with facial muscles twitching, sweat pouring, and dry heaves¡ªa state of brain hypoxia due to excessive mental exertion. Even the normally good-at-memory Cui Feiyan was now struggling. Often, while remembering the patterns at the end, she would forget the content of the patterns at the beginning. Given five minutes, she was confident she would make it. But one minute was too short. Simply put, this was a height that the mental power of people who hadn¡¯t undergone formal memory training could not reach. Simply put, in a short minute, not to mention memorizing, even scanning these thirty patterns might take up all the time. The Countdown ended! Of the fifty on stage, forty-six gave up altogether and disillusionedly left the scene. Only four were left, recalling, and recording on the board at the same time. Huang Xiaolong was among them, his face calm andposed as ever. His eyes were as serene as a gentle breeze, the corners of his mouth were curved up in a delighted grin, and he was writing quickly on the board. Show the board! The staff carefully checked. The three people ahead of Huang Xiaolong all made major mistakes. Some barely remembered part of the patterns, others were all wrong, just blindly guessing. Some got the sequence upside down, and even fancifully added nonexistent elements. Only Huang Xiaolong was left in the end! ¡°This friend¡you seem quite confident¡¡± The male host walked in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you preparing to surprise us?¡± ¡°Surprise? There¡¯s nothing surprising¡ The third round is straightforward too.¡± Huang Xiaolong said jovially. ¡°Straightforward?¡± The male host paused, then the corners of his mouth curved into a cold, sarcastic smile, ¡®Seriously, this country bumpkin thinks he¡¯s hot shit here¡ even our elite students from Golden Charm Memory Training Institute might not pass this round¡ Downstage, Cui Feiyan¡¯s attention waspletely concentrated on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was the only remaining participant on stage. ¡®Is he bragging, or¡ Not really? The third round is so difficult that I can¡¯t even catch up. How could he¡how could he possibly pass?¡¯ Cui Feiyan wore an incredulous expression on her face. Huang Xiaolong showed his board! Chapter 21 - 21 PK Chapter 21: PK Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong¡¯s answer card was disyed for everyone to see. The host personally checked it over several times¡ Damn, there¡¯s not a single issue! Everything is correct! ¡°How¡ How¡ How is this possible?¡± The host¡¯s face expressed incredulity, as though he had just seen a ghost. ¡°Did he really pass? How did he do that?¡± This time, Cui Feiyan was genuinely shocked. The stage was enveloped in an uproar. ¡°Hehe, so what¡¯s the prize for the third round?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked excitedly, rubbing his hands together. The eyes of several staff members turned to the host. The host¡¯s forehead was beaded with cold sweat the size of soybeans, his gaze bing anxious and gloomy. Truthfully, this prize-awarding event organized by the Golden Charm Memory Training Institute was just pulled out as a ploy. They had carefully calcted the costs. The prizes for the first and second rounds of the memory game were not too valuable and could be freely given away as a part of their promotional expenses. But the prize for the third round was quite valuable. They didn¡¯t anticipate that someone would actually pass the third round. The situation now was a bit difficult to handle! ¡°You guys aren¡¯t nning on backing out, are you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, worrying. Immediately, a chant started from the crowd under the stage. ¡°Give him his prize.¡± The host gritted his teeth and ordered the staff members. After saying this, he walked to a corner of the stage, nervously took out his smartphone, and dialed a number. The third round prize was distributed- A Nikon D810 high-end SLR camera! An iPhone7plus! A set of luxury Lae makeup products from France! A Chanel Coco Mademoiselle perfume! A Longines Master Collection men¡¯s automatic mechanical watch! A new LV handbag! A Philips electric shaver! A Chow Tai Fook 20g tinum ne! The value of all these prizes probably already exceeds 100,000 yuan! Amid the countless envious, jealous, and hateful gazes from the crowd, Huang Xiaolong ran to the edge of the stage and gave all the prizes to Cui Feiyan for safekeeping. Cui Feiyan mechanically epted the prizes, looked up at Huang Xiaolong, and felt a strange sensation surge in her heart. She suddenly realized that this seemingly rustic, shameless, and utterly insolent peasant was not as simple as he appeared to be, and he exuded an aura of profound mystery. Huang Xiaolong ran back to the center of the stage and smilingly asked the host, ¡°I want to y the fourth round.¡± The prizes for the third round were already so terrifying. If he was to pass the fourth round, wouldn¡¯t that be heaven-defying? As the value of the prizes kept increasing, the spectators around the stage grew more and more tense, and the atmosphere became heavy. ¡°Well¡my friend¡ please¡ please wait a moment¡¡± The host pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Heh, the weather is quite hot.¡± ¡°Keep calm, and you won¡¯t feel hot.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡®Damn! Stay calm my ass! This bumpkin is disrupting our event! Damn it!¡¯ The host was cursing in his heart. ¡°Well¡ friend, ording to the rules, after sessfully passing three rounds consecutively, for the fourth round, our president, President Ma, from Golden Charm Memory Training Institute, wille to the scene¡¡± The host carefully chose his words. ¡°Which means, if you want to pass the fourth round, you have to¡ have to challenge our President Ma directly¡ ¡® ¡°Oh, got it. Does PK mean a one-on-one battle? I like PKs the most!¡± Huang Xiaolong was thrilled. ¡°So where is your President Ma?¡± ¡°Ahem¡ no rush, President Ma will be here soon.¡± The male MC had already called Ma Tianxiao, the CEO of the Golden Charm Memory Training Institution near here, asking him toe quickly and handle this unexpected situation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Huang Xiaolong greedily looked at the remaining prizes on the stage. ¡°If I win a contest against your President Ma, will all these prizes be mine?¡± ¡°In theory, yes,¡± the male MC answered, looking quite annoyed at Huang Xiaolong. Underneath the stage, a thought suddenly passed through Cui Feiyan¡ ¡®Ma Tianxiao¡ founder of Golden Charm Memory Training Institution, has participated in Memory Championships in Asia. His best result is said to have been runner-up¡ He is somewhat notorious in Binhai. He was hailed as a prodigy from a young age, has both skill and connections, has made it big, and his personal wealth exceeds tens of millions. He certainly can be called top-notch.¡¯ Only the thought of Ma Tianxiao brought a hint of irritation into Cui Feiyan¡¯s exquisite eyes. Much to his annoyance, Ma Tianxiao was one of more than a few men who pursued Cui Feiyan. He relentlessly pursued her for a time, but Cui Feiyan held no interest in him and consistently rebuffed him. A few minutester, the crowd beneath the stage parted, automatically opening a path. A well-dressed man in his early thirties, wearing gold-rimmed sses, was seen striding toward the stage. The man was quite handsome, with the demeanor of a sessful man. His calm and confident movements made him rather endearing. However, his arrogant gaze made people hesitate to approach him. Just as the man was about to reach the stage, his eyes lit up as he noticed Cui Feiyan standing out in the crowd below. ¡°Feiyan, what brings you here?¡± This man was Ma Tianxiao, the founder of the Golden Charm Memory Training Institution. ¡°Ah, hello, President Ma.¡± Cui Feiyan responded with a polite smile. Ma Tianxiao¡¯s greedy and eager gaze scanned up and down over Cui Feiyan¡¯s exquisite figure and wless face, nearly causing him to lose hisposed, respectful demeanor! Cui Feiyan was the woman he desired to conquer the most, bar none! However, Ma Tianxiao soon noticed a pile of prizes next to Cui Feiyan! Over her shoulder was a brand new LV bag, and she held a Nikon SLR camera in her hand. Ma Tianxiao seemed to understand the situation as he nced at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. ¡°Feiyan, is the guy on stage your friend? My employee told me that he made it through the third round of the memory challenge and won the grand prize¡¡± Cui Feiyan did not particrly like Ma Tianxiao¡¯s conceited aura, as though the world revolved around him. Though she had to admit, he certainly did possess some unique abilities. ¡°Hmm.¡± Cui Feiyan simply responded coldly. ¡°Oh?¡± Ma Tianxiao adjusted his sses. His eyes narrowed slightly as he sized up Huang Xiaolong on the stage, a barely disguised envious look in his gaze. In fairness, Ma Tianxiao was quite bitter; despite his many attempts to date Cui Feiyan, she always gave him the cold shoulder. It was hard for him to ept that such a talented person as himself could not win over his goddess. But that evening, Cui Feiyan was unexpectedly on a date with a fellow who looked like a country bumpkin! Even more surprisingly, she was holding on to his prizes with her divine body! For Ma Tianxiao, this was nothing short of humiliation. He felt he had been outperformed by a country bumpkin who still had mud on his shoes. This was an insult! ¡®Feiyan is Binhai¡¯s universally recognized goddess, incredibly wealthy, proud and cold. How could she associate with a bumpkin? Could it be¡ could it be because this country bumpkin has an extraordinary memory?¡¯ After analyzing the situation, Ma Tianxiao let out an obscure smirk. Adjusting his bearing, he gracefully said to Feiyan, ¡°Feiyan, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go up on the stage and take care of this nuisance. Then I¡¯ll join you for a chat. Heh- I do have some experience and confidence in the field of memory training. ¡± Having finished speaking, Ma Tianxiao ascended onto the stage. ¡°Ah! Is he finally here?¡± Huang Xiaolong, who was getting rather impatient, asked eagerly as he saw Ma Tianxiao ascending the stage. ¡°So, you¡¯re President Ma? And if I challenge you and win, I get to take all the prizes, right?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ma Tianxiao red disdainfully at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re clearly fearless because of your ignorance¡ Defeat me? In the whole of Asia, not many people would dare to say they could beat me in a test of memory!¡± ¡°Hehehe, talk is cheap without practical demonstration. Let¡¯s have that memory challenge right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, clearly eager. Ma Tianxiao looked down at Cui Feiyan from the corner of his eye. His heart was racing, and he vowed to crush this arrogant country bumpkin in front of his goddess. ¡°Listen carefully. The fourth round will be a challenge against me. The rules: memorize 40 patterns inside of a minute!¡± A sense of invincibility radiated from Ma Tianxiao. In the Asian Memory Championships, Ma Tianxiao¡¯s best record was memorizing 45 patterns within a minute. That was when he secured the runner-up spot, just barely losing out to the champion who managed to memorize 47 patterns. It¡¯s worth noting that the rule for the third round was to memorize 30 patterns within a minute. The fourth round merely added 10 more patterns. However, the difficulty had exponentially increased. It could be said that on the basis of memorizing 30 patterns in a minute, even adding a single pattern increased the difficulty significantly! ¡°Memorize 50 patterns in a minute?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not challenging enough. Let¡¯s increase the difficulty. How about memorizing 50 patterns in a minute?¡± ¡°What? Fifty patterns in a minute? Is he bluffing again?¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, even Cui Feiyan was taken aback. Chapter 22 - 22: Return with Full Load Chapter 22: Return with Full Load Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Remember 50 patterns in a minute? The crowd beneath the stage suddenly fell quiet. Without exaggeration, remembering 30 patterns in a minute already made one superhuman, but 50? That would require an actual superhero. ¡°Oh?¡± Ma Tianxiao¡¯s pupil¡¯s contracted as he stared at Huang Xiaolong, searching for any hint of falter. Huang Xiaolong, however, maintained an innocent expression,pletely unruffled. His badly patched shirt reflected the stage light, making him look incredibly out of ce. ¡®Damn it, the Asian Memory Championship record is only 47 patterns remembered in a minute, and that record was expected to remain unbeaten for a long time¡ Is this country boy trying to bluff me? What a crafty little peasant.¡¯ From childhood, Ma Tianxiao was recognized as a genius, a self-made man who built an empire from scratch. He had witnessed many grand asions and had strong mental fortitude. Shortly after his initial astonishment, he regained his usualposure and yfully smiled. ¡°OK, if you want to y, I¡¯ll y along. Let¡¯s do it- remember 50 patterns in a minute.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s hurry then!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded cheerfully, his eyes ncing at the prizes left on the stage, a hint of ¡®greed¡¯ that he couldn¡¯t quite hide. Underneath the stage, Cui Feiyan wrinkled her eyebrows, unsure of the oue. Despite her dislike for Huang Xiaolong, she disliked Ma Tianxiao¡¯s arrogance even more. She secretly hoped that Huang Xiaolong would win theirpetition. But Ma Tianxiao¡¯s memory was exceptional,parable to royalty. Huang Xiaolong, despite having some talent, might find it difficult to challenge Ma Tianxiao¡ ¡®Well, it¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to Ma Tianxiao. His courage to face a powerful opponent is admirable.¡¯ Slowly, Cui Feiyan¡¯s impression of Huang Xiaolong was improving. On the stage. The male host had already prepared the machine and nodded at Ma Tianxiao. Ma Tianxiao took the marker and board from the staff and indicated that he was ready. ¡°OK,dies and gentlemen, the fourth round of the memory challenge is about to begin¡ In this round, our founder of the Golden Charm Memory Training Institute, President Ma, will demonstrate his extraordinary memory for you all!¡± The host not-so-subtly ttered his boss with a confident expression. It was clear that he did not believe Huang Xiaolong had the capacity to challenge Ma Tianxiao. At that moment, both Huang Xiaolong and Ma Tianxiao were standing in front of the LED screen, ready to begin. Ma Tianxiao¡¯s face had never looked more focused, a defiant aura radiating from him. Huang Xiaolong, however, seemed as nonchnt as ever, appearing distracted. When Huang Xiaolong was in his early teens, he collected herbs in the mountains and brewed them into pills and decoctions ording to long-lost prescriptions, refining his physique. As a result, his physical fitness, neural response, movement ability, memory, immunity, and resilience far surpassed those of an ordinary person. He had practically a photographic memory. Remembering 50 patterns in a minute was nothing; he could even remember hundreds without breaking a sweat! On the LED screen, exactly 50 patterns filled every corner! The 60-second countdown began! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demeanor subtly changed as he intently scanned the patterns on the LED screen. Ma Tianxiao¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression grave. Particrly in thest few seconds, he appeared to be in pain, his face pale, as though he had exhausted his brainpower. Ma Tianxiao¡¯s limit was remembering 45 patterns in a minute. He tried to break his own limit today but failed, overstraining his brain cells instead. The 60-second countdown ended! Ma Tianxiao let out a sigh of relief, dropping his sses and handing his board to a staff member before massaging his temples. After gathering his thoughts, he picked up his board and began writing on it with his marker. A few minutester¡ª ¡°Reveal the boards!¡± The host announced loudly. Ma Tianxiao went first. The host carefully took Ma Tianxiao¡¯s fully-written board and quickly reviewed it, gasping in amazement. ¡°President Ma remembered 45 patterns! The sequence is wless! All correct!¡± The audience below the stage erupted in rounds of apuse and disbelief. Though he couldn¡¯t remember all 50 patterns, Ma Tianxiao¡¯s performance was impressive. His memory was monstrous. ¡°Amazing! I¡¯m set, I¡¯m going to attend the Golden Charm Memory Training Institute. I hope President Ma can teach me personally!¡± ¡°President Ma is really extraordinary! Respect! Highly respect!¡± ¡°Today is truly eye-opening. Human memory can actually reach this level, almost like having superpowers¡¡± Ma Tianxiao savored the feeling of being surrounded by praise and admiration. He cast a sidelong nce at Cui Feiyan in the audience, then looked mockingly at Huang Xiaolong. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s board waspletely nk. Not a single character had been written. ¡°Can¡¯t stand a single blow¡¡± Ma Tianxiao murmured to himself. ¡°Please reveal your board.¡± The host approached Huang Xiaolong, a challenge in his voice. ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong handed the nk answer board to the male host. ¡°Pfft¡ª¨CYou couldn¡¯t remember even one pattern? Hahahaha¡ª-Young man, weren¡¯t you very brash? iming to remember 50 patterns in one minute? Does your face hurt now?¡± The host teased mercilessly. The audience below the stage was in an uproar. Cui Feiyan felt a pang of regret in her heart, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect him to underperform. Maybe it¡¯s due to the extreme pressure.¡¯ ¡°Sorry, you won¡¯t be able to im the prize for the fourth round.¡± Ma Tianxiao taunted. ¡°No¡ I remember all 50 patterns. It just seemed too troublesome to write them down. How about this, I¡¯ll say the answers one by one. You can flip each pattern to see whether or not I remembered them wrongly.¡±¡® Huang Xiaolong suggested with a smile. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ma Tianxiao roared angrily, his mouth crooked in a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re still in denial, fine, go ahead.¡± ¡°The first pattern on the left of the top row, it¡¯s a verse of a poem, ¡®Just like we were at the very beginning, Why should autumn wind pity a painted fan¡¯¡¡± Once Huang Xiaolong finished talking, the corresponding pattern was flipped and his statement was urate down to thest word! The entire room went silent! Next, Huang Xiaolong spouted out the content of each pattern one by one. Every time a pattern was flipped, a gasp of surprise would rise from the crowd. In the end All 50 patterns were correct! The apuse roared! ¡°p¨Cp p¨Cp p p-???????? ¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but apud too. Victory! Huang Xiaolong single-handedly defeated Ma Tianxiao, ending in his victory! What¡¯s more, Huang Xiaolong appeared to have won effortlessly. ¡°You¡you¡how¡how is this possible¡this¡¡± Ma Tianxiao¡¯s cheeks burned with humiliation as if he had been fiercely pped several times, his heart filled with shock, humiliation, and malice! His loss was not only humiliating but also endangered his prestigious reputation as the head of the Charm Memory Training institution. It was bound to impact his career prospects! ¡°Hmph!¡± Ma Tianxiao couldn¡¯t bear to stay on the stage any longer. He felt like a clown, and every extra second he remained only added to his humiliation. ¡°Boy, you¡ you¡¯re gutsy! But I, Ma Tianxiao, won¡¯t let this be! I¡¯ll return this humiliation a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold! You just wait!¡± Ma Tianxiao red at Huang Xiaolong with murderous eyes. If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have been hacked to pieces! He gritted his teeth cursing Huang Xiaolong under his breath, then walked off the stage in defeat. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re nning to take revenge? You city folks really can¡¯t take a loss¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Ma, better not drive tonight. I see that your cheekbones have a gray tint, you know the saying, dark cheekbones can lead to car idents. By the looks of your cheekbones, a car ident could result in at least concussion or fractures¡ be careful.¡± Boom¡ª¨C Seething with rage, Ma Tianxiao stumbled and fell when he heard what Huang Xiaolong had said. ¡°Pfft- Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Ma Tianxiao¡¯s embarrassing escapade. She shook her head silently, ¡®This country bumpkin is truly malicious, seriously cursing for a car ident¡¡¯ Even though Ma Tianxiao had left, the prizes still needed to be handed out. The prize for the fourth round of the Memory Challenge was rather substantial¡ª A LeEco 4K television! A Sony LCD color television! A GREE floor-standing air conditioner! A Siemens double door refrigerator! A Haier 8kg drum washing machine! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong felt ecstatically happy! He ran down to the audience and shared his happiness with Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan, I won all the prizes! It¡¯s awesome! If there are events like this every day, I wouldn¡¯t even need to find work at all!¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his face full of contentment like a typical city dweller. ¡°You were amazing.¡± Cui Feiyan gave Huang Xiaolong high praise in an objective manner. ¡°However, you cursing people about car idents, that was quite despicable.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t curse anyone.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied innocently, ¡°He was indeed likely to get into an ident today.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to argue with you.¡± Cui Feiyan flicked her hair in a very feminine manner, ¡°I¡¯ve already called for a van toe over and help bring all the prizes home.¡± ¡°Oh, Feiyan, thanks a lot, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Huang Xiaolong said while he was counting his prizes, then he gave all thedies¡¯ perfumes and LV bags to Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan, I don¡¯t need these things, I¡¯ll give all of them to you. Oh, and I¡¯m not going to choose any more prizes today, I¡¯ve got all the required furnishing for my house, feels great.¡± Cui Feiyan took the perfume and bags gifted by Huang Xiaolong a little lost, her mind trying to process, ¡®Gifting turned into receiving¡ this is not the script!¡¯ Chapter 23 - 23: Perfume for Thousands! Chapter 23: Perfume for Thousands! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Time was gettingte, and the crowd at the square was gradually dispersing. Before long, an imported Mercedes-Benz truck and a deep ck Porsche Cayenne drove into the square. Both cars parked in front of Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan. First, several muscr men who appeared to be manualborers hopped down from the truck. ¡°President Cui.¡± The men looked at Cui Feiyan with reverence. ¡°Hmm.¡± Cui Feiyan disyed a cold and proud demeanor, emanating an aura of someone in power. ¡°Quickly load these things onto the truck and have them delivered to his house.¡± The muscr men looked at Huang Xiaolong somewhat perplexed. Really? They were called in to work overtime in the middle of the night, merely to help a country boy¡ What kind of person is this countryboy, exactly? Could he be¡ a disguised young master of a wealthy family in Binhai? In that moment, the muscr men thought plenty but they dared not ask nor dy. They hastily began to help Huang Xiaolong load the prizes onto the truck. ¡°Hehe, Feiyan, thanks. You¡¯re really nice.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Feiyan with a beaming smile. ¡°I¡¯m not nice! Everyone at thepany fears me!¡± Cui Feiyan red at Huang Xiaolong and continued in a advising tone. ¡°That performance of yours earlierpletely overshadowed Ma Tianxiao¡ You could consider adopting Ma Tianxiao¡¯s entrepreneurial model and create something of your own in Binhai¡ It would be much more dignified than exorcising ghosts.¡± It had to be said that Cui Feiyan harbored some admiration for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities. At least in the field of memory, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talent surpassed Ma Tianxiao¡¯s. If he were to start a memory training institution, she believed he would achieve more than Ma Tianxiao, and be a part of Binhai¡¯s upper-ss circle in a few years. To her surprise, however, Huang Xiaolong shook his head earnestly. ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to do that¡ I enjoy ghost hunting, studying symbols and spells. I can do other things, but I¡¯m really not that interested¡ Feiyan, ghost hunting is fun, rewarding, thrilling, and there¡¯s good money in it too¡¡± ¡°Forget it, to each their own.¡± Cui Feiyan shook her head, a hint of disappointment welling within her. ¡°Oh¡ Feiyan, when are you free? I can help deal with that malevolent spirit who¡¯stched onto you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong broached the old topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days. I¡¯ll be busy for a while.¡± Cui Feiyan responded dismissively. ¡°Then, let¡¯s connect on WeChat.¡± Huang Xiaolong shamelessly took out his phone. ¡°Uh¡¡± Cui Feiyan hesitated for a moment before finally adding Huang Xiaolong on WeChat. This left the people Cui Feiyan had brought with herpletely baffled! For heavens sake! This fellow dressed like a country boy, actually managed to get Cui Feiyan¡¯s WeChat! If this got out, who knows how many second-generation rich kids and noble families in Binhai would be driven to crazy jealousy! ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Cui Feiyan headed towards the Porsche Cayenne. ¡°Oh, and¡ thank you for the perfume and bag you gave me. I¡¯ll return your favor. You¡¯d better think about what you want as a return gift.¡± After speaking, Cui Feiyan got in the car and the Porsche Cayenne drove off in a reversal. In the car, Cui Feiyan sat in the back seat, a little dazed. Images of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stage performance kept shing in her mind. ¡®I have to admit, my perception of him was somewhat distorted. Maybe he¡¯s even more outstanding than most people his age in Binhai¡¡¯ Just then! Screech¡ª¡ª¨C The Porsche Cayenne braked hard! Unprepared, Cui Feiyan lurched forward. She quickly reached out to steady herself on the front seat and angrily asked, ¡°How can you drive like this!¡± The driver quickly exined, ¡°Sorry, President Cui, a BMW X6 suddenly capsized in front of us¡¡± Upon hearing this, Cui Feiyan looked up. Not more than ten meters ahead, a red BMW X6 had skidded in order to avoid an oil tanker that had suddenly switchednes. It had crashed into a cement road divider, flipping four wheels up into the air. The side window waspletely shattered. Fortunately, the BMW X6 did not hit the oil tanker, otherwise it would have resulted in a more severe traffic ident. ¡°Bypass it, and don¡¯t pay it any¡¡± Cui Feiyan was about to give hermand when she suddenly eximed, ¡°Wait!¡± Cui Feiyan recognized the license te on the BMW X6. It belonged to Ma Tianxiao! ¡®Seriously? He¡he¡he said that Ma Tianxiao would have a car ident tonight, suffering at least a fracture and a concussion¡this¡this¡this is¡¡¯ Cui Feiyan was truly stunned. ¡®His curses are too mystically urate! Is he blindly guessing, or is there really something supernatural about him¡ Nevermind, I must never provoke him in the future¡ Too bizarre¡¡¯ In the square, the muscr men efficiently helped Huang Xiaolong load all the prizes into the car. Huang Xiaolong led the way in his BYD F3, with the Mercedes-Benz truck closely following behind. Huang Xiaolong was really enjoying himself today. Not only did he make 8000 yuan, but he also received so many prizes, which made him repeatedly exim, the city is truly wonderful! Flower Lake Street at night would be increasingly bustling, as if a lustful woman had just awakened from a dream. On both sides of the street, food stalls were spread out like a long dragon. Wave after wave of customers here ranted freely while getting drunk, with apanyingdies, flower selling girls, singers, waiters, shoe polishers, blind fortune tellers, and disabled beggars¡ What a vivid portrayal of the world¡¯s diverse inhabitants, mundane life unfolds like a scroll painting! The Mercedes truck couldn¡¯t get in, so after parking his BYD F3, Huang Xiaolong directed the muscr men to carry the prizes home. When the muscr men found out Huang Xiaolong lived in the Lychee District of Flower Lake Street, a slum in Binhai City, the shock was indescribable. How on earth did he get involved with President Cui? Could it be¡ the legendary exceptional endowment? Huang Xiaolong himself carefully carried a Sonyrge LCD TV through the streets. At that moment, a rich and fragrant aroma swept over like a tornado. ¡°Uh¡.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped in his tracks, slightly closed his eyes, and soon disyed a blissfully enraptured expression. Upon careful distinction, the aroma contained a faint poetic tea-scent, refreshing to the heart! There was the scent of jasmine tea, with the characteristics of orchids. There was the fresh and sweet scent of longjing tea. There was the noble and mellow fragrance of Tieguanyin tea. spring-like feel to the hot summer, lingering in every corner of Flower Lake Street. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but follow the aroma. Actually, not only Huang Xiaolong, but at this time, Flower Lake Street was crowded with countless people, all entranced, seeking the source of the aroma. Finally, people found the ce that was radiating this soul-melting aroma¡ª ¡°Xiaoman¡¯s Fast-food Restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s door was wide open, and strands of hot fragrance were wafting out, just like thousands of beautiful pce girls dancing enchantingly. Soon, at least a few hundred people had gathered at the entrance of Xiaoman¡¯s fast-food restaurant, each person with their eyes half-closed, eagerly ring their nostrils, greedily inhaling the aroma, but none entered the restaurant, as if afraid to disturb this out of the world fragrance! In the kitchen. Su Xiaoman was busily at work. She had finished simmering the secret sauce mixture of several types of tea and Chinese herbal medicines. She brushed the sauce onto a few cleansed fatty ducks. Her brushing technique was unique, capable of allowing the sauce to fully prate every cell, every fiber of the duck meat, evenly and plentifully! Then she ced the fatty ducks inside a wooden barrel for charcoal fire roasting and smoking. Thest procedure was to ce the smoked and roasted fatty ducks into a steamer. When Su Xiaoman lifted the lid of the steamer, the profound aroma instantly burst out. The imagery of this fragrance is indescribable with pen and ink, it can maximumly stimte a foodie¡¯s appetite. On the tray, the duck meat glistened with grease, fatty but not greasy, tender and glowing golden all over, offering an appraisal of wealth and splendor! The lost Qianlong era pce secret recipe of smoked duck¡ªhas been revived in the mortal world!! !! Chapter 24 - 24 1 Want to Eat Chocolate Chapter 24: 1 Want to Eat Chocte Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The aroma quickly prated Su Xiaoman¡¯s stomach, forming an almost uncontroble desire to eat. A horrific sense of hunger was teasing every nerve in her body! It smells so good! It must taste delicious! Su Xiaoman greedily sniffed the aroma of the secret recipe smoked duck, and she had a feeling¡ the food she had eaten before was simply garbage! It was all trash! At the same time, she felt very fortunate that within her lifetime she could smell such an aromatic gourmet dish. Her heart was bursting with happiness, all her worries tossed away to Guava country! Su Xiaoman couldn¡¯t wait to try the smoked duck, but she restrained herself! ¡®No¡ this¡ this is the secret recipe he gave me, the first person to taste it¡ should be him!¡¯ At this moment, Su Xiaoman suddenly thought of Huang Xiaolong. Her heart was instantly filled with warm and touching emotions. Su Xiaoman was in the food business, and she knew very clearly what such an exquisite dish meant- Wealth! Growth! Even a change of fate! Indeed, it was Huang Xiaolong who gave Su Xiaoman the opportunity to change her path of poverty and despair! Tears silently fell from her eyes. Within the bleak and desperate world, Su Xiaoman saw a glimmer of hope! Su Xiaoman had fantasized countless times that a real prince would appear in her life to rescue her. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clear and shining eyes appeared in her mind, along with his brilliant smile¡ Su Xiaoman suddenly realized¨C the Prince Charming in her life has finally arrived! She wiped her tears, took out her mobile phone and dialed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s number. The call went through. ¡°Little Long, have you gone to bed?¡± Su Xiaoman choked up a little. ¡°I tried to make some smoked duck following your cooking secret recipe, I want to invite you over to try¡ can you?¡± ¡°Sure, Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m just outside your store, it really smells so good¡ I¡¯m so hungry, almost starving¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled on the phone. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong saw a growing crowd gathering outside Su Xiaoman¡¯s fast-food shop. The corners of his mouth lifted into a satisfied smile. ¡°Sister Xiaoman will make a lot of money in the future. Hehe, I am her benefactor. After meeting me, she¡¯ll get rich even if she doesn¡¯t want to¡.¡± Soon, Su Xiaoman hurried out of the kitchen carrying a tray. The crowd outside naturally saw the smoked duck on the tray. The duck¡¯s skin glistened with an orange hue, like the golden grains of autumnal harvest, its appearance was simply unbeatable. ¡°Bossdy! I want to eat it!¡± ¡°Wow¨C it¡¯s duck meat! I love duck meat, but¡ I¡¯ve never smelled such heavenly aroma¡¡± ¡°Bossdy, how much does it cost? Damn! It smells so good! What kind of duck is this? Oh my god, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°Bossdy, if you don¡¯t sell it to me today, I¡¯ll just drop dead in front of you!¡± ¡°Boss, how much is it? Geez, I¡¯ll pay 200 Yuan for a duck!¡± ¡°200 Yuan and you want to eat? Get lost! I¡¯ll pay 500 Yuan!¡± It was chaotic! The people outside the fast-food shop, like a bunch of beasts in heat, were shouting anxiously, salivating all over the ground. Su Xiaoman was wearing a tight skirt that highlighted her curvaceous figure with a fashionable charm. She didn¡¯t wear makeup, giving off a simple, elegant, and refreshing air. The duck was so enticing, and the boss was so beautiful, it was driving a lot of people on the verge of madness. ¡°Everyone¡ everyone¡ please¡ don¡¯t be in a hurry¡ Today I just made a few smoked ducks to try out, can¡¯t sell it to you yet¡¡± Su Xiaoman quickly exined. Her shop was usually empty, business was terrible. To suddenly see so many people crowding at her storefront, she was a little flustered and started looking for Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. ¡°Sister Xiaoman!¡± Huang Xiaolong handed the Sony LCD TV he had been carrying to the muscr man behind him, then rushed into the shop in a stride. ¡°Little Long, I want you to taste it¡see if the taste is right¡¡± As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared, Su Xiaoman¡¯s eyes only had him. ¡°Um, Sister Xiaoman, actually for this dish, I only know the secret recipe, haven¡¯t had it before¡¡± Huang Xiaolong disregarded everything, directly grabbed a smoked duck from the tray, crammed it into his mouth, gnawing it messily. The duck meat melted in his mouth, remarkably tender and vorful, leaving no residue! Just as a bite of duck was swallowed, the elegant tea aroma started to rise, making Huang Xiaolong feel so intoxicated, like he was in the midst of a spectacr spring. His taste buds were filled with indescribably extraordinary vors! It¡¯s so delicious! Huang Xiaolong was munching while grabbing the remaining smoked ducks from the tray with his free hand. Originally, some foodies outside were about to rush in to eat, seeing Huang Xiaolong eating so fast, they were deterred by his shabby appearance. This also made the foodies give up their ¡°snatching food¡± impulse and started to whisper ints. ¡°Little Long, eat slowly, eat slowly.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong eating so messily, Su Xiaoman quickly took a few napkins from the restaurant¡¯s table and carefully wiped the grease and crumbs from his mouth and cheeks. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Huang Xiaolong said vaguely. ¡°This dish was Emperor Qianlong¡¯s favorite royal cuisine. If it¡¯s not delicious, the Imperial Chef would lose his head¡ Later¡ After Qianlong passed away, this dish was lost¡ Fortunately, the Imperial Chef handed down the secret recipe to me¡ Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t get to eat such delicious duck¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was chewing on the duck meat, talking rapidly. Su Xiaoman couldn¡¯t clearly hear what he was saying, she just kept voicing her concern. ¡°Little Long, eat slowly, don¡¯t choke¡¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you should try too.¡± Huang Xiaolong tore off a piece of duck meat and instinctively fed it to Su Xiaoman. Without thinking, Su Xiaoman epted and bit into the piece of duck meat he held to her mouth. After several chews, she blushed, her face turning beet red down to her earlobes. She hung her head low. Eh¡ this piece of duck meat was covered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s saliva! Just then¡ª ¡°Disperse! ¡± A furious male voice thundered, and a group of men, all with terrifying tattoos bare on their lean bodies, pushed through the crowd. Leading them was Brother Hu, with Brother Earthworm following by his side. Brother Hu¡¯s arrival was met with a group of underlings emanating arrogant, provocative expressions. The people crowding around the entrance scattered like birds. ¡°Xiaoman¡ah, where¡¯d you get this secret recipe? This duck meat is absolutely amazing¡¡± Brother Hu sauntered into the store, his eyes filled with greed and excitement. The main business on Floral Lake street was catering and midnight snacks, Brother Hu himself ran a few barbecue stalls and a cantonese restaurant. Like Su Xiaoman, Brother Hu understood very well what a unique secret recipe implied. Take roast duck, for instance, the ¡°Quanjude¡± restaurant owes its fame to its secret recipe, creating a nationally renowned evesting brand! It even became part of culinary culture! The business is even on the A share market! The duck meat that Su Xiaoman cooked today, regardless of its vor, at least its aroma, was surely on par with Quanjude¡¯s roast duck. Brother Hu was moved! It seemed as though, if only vaguely, he had found a shortcut to wealth and a seat among the high society of Binhai! ¡°Yeah, the duck meat tastes great.¡± Huang Xian gulped down his food as he spoke to Brother Hu. ¡°This was Emperor Qianlong¡¯s favorite dish back in the day. The ordinary peasants just couldn¡¯t get their hands on it. Even if they learned the secret recipe, they wouldn¡¯t dare cook it for themselves. If found out, they¡¯d be punished by having their homes raided and faces beheaded¡¡± ¡°What? Emperor Qianlong¡¯s favorite?¡± Brother Hu was shaking with excitement! The seductive aroma filling the store allowed Brother Hu to believe at least eighty percent of what Huang Xiaolong imed. ¡°Brother Hu, we¡¯re in for a fortune! With the gimmick of ¡®a dish fit for an emperor,¡¯ countless wealthy people would be willing to spend fortunes on a taste, as if eating it would grant them the status of an emperor!¡± Brother Earthworm excitedly eximed. ¡°Xiaoman, listen up, you¡¯re to write down this secret recipe verbatim for me. You no longer owe me one million, just¡,¡± Brother Hu¡¯s eyes rolled around greedily. ¡°Half a million will do. You¡¯re getting off easy, to sell me a small secret recipe for five hundred thousand, you¡¯re really making a killing, Xiaoman!¡± ¡°This¡¡± Su Xiaoman shot Brother Hu a re filled with annoyance, slowly shaking her head. ¡°Brother Hu, I won¡¯t sell the secret recipe. No matter how much money you offer, I won¡¯t sell it.¡± In Su Xiaoman¡¯s eyes, more than just an opportunity to change her luck, this secret recipe represented Huang Xiaolong¡¯s kindness, and it was something she would guard no matter the cost! ¡°Xiaoman! Don¡¯t be unappreciative!¡± Brother Hu grew furious. ¡°What do you, a woman, need a secret recipe for? Keeping it could invite cmity. You get me?¡± ¡°Eh¡ Brother Hu, right? Didn¡¯t we agree this was a debt wagered and won? Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoman and I will repay it,¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he spat out a duck bone. ¡°Since you¡¯re always in a haste to collect¡ fine, I¡¯ll go to your casino and win a few rounds to repay the million¡¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Brother Hu¡¯s eyes flickered. He seemed to havee up with an idea. ¡°Good! Little farmer, since you¡¯re eager to y,e to my casino¡ but¡ you must bet this secret recipe! If you lose, this secret recipe is mine! You understand?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a chuckle. ¡°Your word is bond.¡± ¡°Peasant boy, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Brother Huughed, proud and satisfied as if everything was within his control, ¡°Ha ha ha ha-?????????? Let¡¯s go!¡± With a wave of his hand, Brother Hu led his underlings away. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Su Xiaoman looked at Huang Xiaolong anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m to me¡ I should not have cooked the smoked duck¡ I got you involved¡¡± ¡°Why would you say that, Sister Xiaoman? Rest assured, we won¡¯t lose the secret recipe,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied confidently. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, take me to Brother Hu¡¯s casino.¡± ¡°Little Long, you mustn¡¯t go!¡± Su Xiaoman shuddered at the mere mention of the casino, treating it like a viper¡¯s nest, a terrifying den of iniquity. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, believe in me,¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll pay him back tonight.¡¯ Having said that, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the store and said to the muscr men helping with the prizes, ¡°Brothers, pleasee in and sit for a while. Wait for me for an hour, oh, no, a half-hour is enough. After I pay off the debt, you can help move these things to my house.¡± The muscr men looked at each other and finally nodded in agreement. It was Cui Feiyan who gave the orders. They couldn¡¯t risk messing it up or they may lose their jobs. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s go to the casino now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Oh, and could you go to a nearby supermarket or convenience store to get something for me?¡± ¡°Little Long, what do you want me to buy?¡± Su Xiaoman asked. ¡°Feodora chocte, made in Germany, also known as Feodora Duchess 60% pure dark chocte, ¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°This chocte is quite bitter and has a faint tobo vor.¡± ¡°Huh? Chocte?¡± Su Xiaoman was confused. ¡°Little Long, we¡¯re about to go to a casino. Why¡why are you buying chocte?¡± ¡°Oh¡ it¡¯s because we¡¯re going to the casino that I want to eat chocte,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°Because once, someone told me that if you¡¯re gambling in a casino, you should eat Feodora chocte¡ and then you can win a lot of money, unbeatable!¡± ¡°Does¡ does that work?¡± Su Xiaoman was puzzled. ¡°Who told you this?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, please go buy me some chocte.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked out of the store. ¡°That person is long dead.¡± Chapter 25 - 25 1’m Going to Start Making Money Chapter 25: 1¡¯m Going to Start Making Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Xiaoman, following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, immediately went to the nearby supermarket to buy him the ¡®Phidoya Chocte¡¯ he needed. Then, trembling with fear, she apanied Huang Xiaolong to Brother Hut s ¡°ce¡±. Brother Hu¡¯s casino is located on the mid-section of Hua Lake Street, in a two-story building that doesn¡¯t stand out. Downstairs, a few emo kids with mboyantly dyed hair were smoking while scanning their surroundings with hawk-like alertness. ¡°Little Long, this is the ce¡¡± Su Xiaoman whispered shakily. ¡°Do we¡ do we really have to go in?¡± No doubt, Su Xiaoman was terrified of the casino- her younger brother had gambled away their family fortune here and had remained missing ever since. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be scared¡ We¡¯re just going in for a little while.¡± Huang Xiaolong said smiling. His smile was like a beam of sunlight piercing through the dark clouds, instilling an inexplicable sense of safety in Su Xiaoman. Ever since Su Xiaoman had met Huang Xiaolong, she felt a strong sense of security around him. She gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°I will go in with you.¡± Just before stepping into the casino, Huang Xiaolong began to mumble to himself, ¡°Mom, dad, mister vige leader, I didn¡¯t be a delinquent. I¡¯m not going to gamble, I¡¯m helping Sister Xiaoman to settle her debt¡ I won¡¯t touch money earned immorally¡¡± After talking to himself, a relieved expression crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Then, he strode into the casino with Su Xiaoman following closely behind him. The emo kids guarding the entrance didn¡¯t stop them and just leered at Su Xiaoman¡¯s retreating figure and whistled lewdly. Upon entering the casino, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes brightened. In front of him was a giant hall, well over hundreds of square meters, filled with raucous voices and avish crystal chandelier casting a splendid glow. The song ¡°Within My Song¡± by Qu Wanting echoed in the hall. There were dozens of tables and machines ¡ª slot machines, fishing games, fruit machines. Each table or machine was crowded with people of all sorts:monborers, white-cor workers, nouveau riche unting gold nes¡ Staff members, wearing uniforms and carrying walkie-talkies, moved between tables with serious expressions and alert eyes. Towards each table, there was a gorgeous, scantily d woman dealing cards or throwing dice. This was quite arge casino! ¡°Little Long¡ I¡l¡l¡¯m a bit nervous¡¡± The casino atmosphere was overwhelming for Su Xiaoman. She subconsciously clutched at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve and hid behind him. As for Huang Xiaolong, the moment he set foot in the casino, he exuded an indescribable aura. His eyes gleamed with a faint sharpness. If there were an idiom to describe Huang Xiaolong at this moment, it would be like a fish in water! At the same time, the moment Huang Xiaolong walked into the casino, dozens of surveince cameras began recording his every move! Second floor of the casino! In a room filled withputers, over a dozen men and women were lounging in front of the screens, snacking and drinking beer. Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm were sitting behind one of theputers, legs propped upzily. ¡°Brother Hu, that country bumpkin came with Xiaoman¡¡± Brother Earthworm pointed at the surveince footage on theputer screen. ¡°Hahahaha¡ so he really dared toe?¡± Brother Huughed heartily, then pped his hands, ¡°Everyone, perk up! See that country bumpkin? Keep an eye on him!¡± All the staffers in the room immediately straightened up and began to monitor Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman on the surveince screen. ¡°After tonight, the secret recipe for that duck dish will be mine!¡± Brother Hu¡¯s eyes burned with anticipation, ¡°Finally, I¡¯m gonna get rich¡ my ancestors¡¯ graves must be smoking!¡± ¡°Hehehe, Brother Hu, Xiaoman¡ she can¡¯t escape this time, right?¡± Brother Earthworm had a lewd grin on his face, ¡°Brother Hu, when you¡¯ve had your way with Xiaoman, don¡¯t forget to share the joy with your brothers¡¡± ¡°You have such low aspirations? Once we¡¯ve got the secret recipe, we can have any girl in Binhai! Hahaha!¡± Brother Huughed wildly. First floor of the casino. Huang Xiaolong was looking around casually, noticing all kinds of gambling games avable in the grand hall. They had everything ¨C roulette, ckjack, showhand, guessing high or low card, 5-card stud, dice¡ In other words, any form of gambling you could possibly think of was avable. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s get some chips,¡± Huang Xiaolong said eagerly, pulling Su Xiaoman to a counter. The casino chips were avable in several denominations ¨C $10, $50, $100, $500, $1000, topped off at $5000. Huang Xiaolong took a crumpled ten-dor note from his pocket, handed it to the bunny girl behind the counter, and gave her a cheeky grin. ¡°Can I get a chip worth ten bucks, please?¡± ¡°Sure, please wait, ¡± The bunny girl reluctantly took the note from Huang Xiaolong, then handed him a tiny red chip. ¡®Such a bumpkin¡ bet he¡¯s some construction worker from around here trying to get licks in on a ten-dor bet. What a joke. The rural poption sure has a negative IQ¡¯ she thought, feeling utmost disdain for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ve got the chip, let¡¯s go y!¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed to be in a hurry now. ¡°Um¡ Little Long, this chip¡ it¡¯s so small. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Xiaoman was somewhat embarrassed. Just ten dors! They¡¯re like kids ying house! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, ten dors is plenty¡ Let¡¯s head to the barat table first.¡± Huang Xiaolong, holding Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand, led her to a barat table. Barat, meaning ¡®0¡¯ in Italian, is a card game that originated in France and is popr in European casinos. In the 20th century, Mr. Ye Han introduced Barat from the United States to Macau, giving it an oriental name Barat. To this day, Barat is one of the most popr games in casinos worldwide. Simplicity, suited to all ages, makes it essentially a one-y learn. At this barat table, there were six yers and a quite attractive, young brown-haired croupier in her twenties dealing the cards. Huang Xiaolong was not looking at the beautiful croupier nor cing his bets immediately. He was staring intently at the card dispenser. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, are you familiar with this game? Called ¡®Barat¡¯ , it¡¯s a pretty simple gambling game. It¡¯s basicallyparing card values, and you can bet on the ¡®yer, Banker, Tie, Pair.¡¯ There¡¯s a saying ¨C ¡®Follow the banker, follow the yer, follow the break, stop at three losses, return wins at five, stop at five-five¡¯¡¡± Huang Xiaolong exined nonchntly. Su Xiaoman was bbergasted. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demeanor began to change somewhat. He became more mysterious, elusive, and calm. His eyes were like a whirlpool, captivating people. ¡°So¡ Little Long¡ how do you n on betting?¡± Su Xiaoman curiously asked. ¡°Wait a bit longer¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m observing the programming pattern of the card dispenser. Every machine in the casino works on preset programming. Once I figure out the pattern, winning money will be child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°Programming pattern of the card dispensing machine?¡± Su Xiaoman was even more bewildered. Second-floor control room. ¡°Brother Hu, that rube keeps observing and hasn¡¯t rushed to ce bets yet.. worker furrowed his brows, ¡°He looks like he¡¯s calcting something¡¡± ¡°Calcting my ass!¡± Brother Huughed nonchntly. ¡°A bumpkin with mud-caked shoes, what¡¯s he gonna calcte, the programming pattern of the dispensing machine? Do you think he¡¯s a god of gamble? ¡®Calcting a pattern¡¯¡ ha ha ha ha¡ the guy turned in a ten-dor note for a chip¡ I¡¯ve never seen anyone as stupid as him in all my life!¡± After observing a dozen or so rounds, Huang Xiaolong nodded, smiled knowingly, and then casually unwrapped a piece of chocte and put it in his mouth, the bitter and smoky taste slowly spreading. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ve figured it out. Now, it¡¯s time to start making money.¡± Huang Xiaolong then sat at the barat table and casually tossed his small chip. The tiny ten-dor chipnded directly in the ¡®Pair¡¯ betting area. Chapter 26 - 26 Brother Yin Si Chapter 26: Brother Yin Si Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Barat, if you bet on the banker and the banker wins, you get a 1:1 payout. If you bet on the yer and the yer wins, you get a 1:1 payout. If you bet on a tie, you get an 8:1 payout. If you bet on a pair, you get an 11:1 payout. In this round, a pair did indeed appear! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s 10 dor chip turned into 110 dors. ¡°Little Long, you guessed right! You won!¡± Eximed Su Xiaoman who was standing next to Huang Xiaolong, her face filled with surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected Huang Xiaolong to make it so smoothly, hitting the mark the instant he ced the bet. Huang Xiaolong was calm, and for the next round, he ced all his 110-dor chips on the banker winning again. The cards were drawn, and the banker did win, turning 110 dors into 220 dors. Second floor, server room. ¡°Damn! This little farmer is lucky.¡± Brother Hu sneered. ¡°But in gambling, nine out of ten times you lose. Good luck means nothing here!¡± Third round, yer wins, 220 dors bes 440 dors. Fourth round, a tie, 440 dors bes 3520 dors. Fifth round, a tie, 3520 dors bes 28160 dors. Sixth round, banker wins, 28160 dors bes 56320 dors. Seventh round! Eighth round! Ninth round! Tenth round! In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong hit a streak of ten wins! The chips in front of him, initially a single 10 dor chip, had multiplied into a huge pile. Among them were several of the highest denomination, 5000-dor chips. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even pause to think before making each bet, not blinking an eye, and going all-in. No matter how many chips he had in front of him, he would push them all out! He always won, never missing! This was madness! The other gamblers around the table didn¡¯t dare to y anymore, looking at Huang Xiaolong in shock. More and more gamblers began to gather around. ¡°My god, he is amazing. He won ten rounds in a row, he probably won hundreds of thousands already¡¡± ¡°This guy only used a single ten-dor chip and won so much in less than ten minutes¡ He¡¯s so domineering! Idol!¡± ¡°He must be a professional gambler!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a setup, isn¡¯t it? We shouldn¡¯t get involved, lest we get implicated.¡± The croupier dealing the cards turned pale. Sweat was dripping from her forehead as she nced almost pleadingly at Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong continued to win on her table, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her job. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡ you¡¯re amazing¡¡± Su Xiaoman stammered. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ll be able to pay off your debt to Brother Hu soon.¡± Said Huang Xiaolong with a broad grin. ¡°I¡¯m tired of Barat. Let¡¯s go y dice.¡± While talking, Huang Xiaolong stood up, tidied up the chips in front of him, put them all into a tray, and flicked a thousand-dor chip with his fingers. The chip spun in the air andnded perfectly in the cleavage of the beautiful croupier. ¡°Sister croupier, go buy yourself a new dress.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a charming smile. The beautiful croupier shivered and gave Huang Xiaolong a dazed look. Huang Xiaolong led Su Xiaoman to another table where dice were being yed. Arge crowd of gamblers followed behind them. Second floor, server room. Panic ensued! ¡°Shit! What¡¯s going on here? How is this happening?¡± Brother Hu¡¯s eyes bulged as he stared at Huang Xiaolong on theputer screen. ¡°How could he¡ how could he win ten rounds in a row?¡± ¡°Brother Hu¡ we¡ we seem to have met a real master¡¡± A clear-headed employee in the room said fearfully. ¡°Just now¡ he must have been observing the rules of that card dispenser¡ once the rules are understood, you can¡ you can win in andslide¡ Look at him, his calmness is terrifying. He¡¯s won quite a bit, but¡ hasn¡¯t even shown the slightest excitement. This¡ this is a kind of temperament. It¡¯s said that a real gambling master can keep their emotions at bay, no matter how much money they win or lose, they remain cool and unstirred¡¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Brother Hu¡¯s voice trembled, his face twisted. Although the profits of this casino were considerable, the real backstage boss was not Brother Hu. He was just in charge of the normal operation of the casino and provided high-interest loans. If the casino suffered a heavy loss, he wouldn¡¯t get off lightly! ¡°Damn it! Little farmer, you¡¯ve been ying dumb this whole time, you and that bitch Su Xiaoman ganged up to deceive me!¡± Brother Hu was furious, eyes shing murderously. ¡°I want you to die! I want you both to die!¡± ¡°Brother Hu¡ casino rules prohibit¡ prohibit the use of violence¡¡± one staff member reminded. ¡°Brother Hu, we can¡¯t ruin our own signboard¡ otherwise, who will dare to gamble in the future?¡± ¡°Nonsense! You think I don¡¯t know the rules? Get Brother Yin Si here now! Quick!¡± Brother Hu roared. Huang Xiaolong, with Su Xiaoman, casually walked to a dice table. The gamblers who had been ying there immediately stood up and retreated in fear. Huang Xiaolong sat down graciously. The dice were shaken by a croupier woman who was about thirty years old, and there were three dice inside the container. There are many ways to ce a bet; you can bet on either ¡®big¡¯ or ¡®small¡¯, with an odds ratio of 1 to 1. Plus, you can also bet on the sum of the three dice. The odds for this are higher, of course. If you bet on a triple, the odds can be a terrifying 33 to 1. But frankly, triples are rare in a hundred rounds of the game. ¡°Croupier, you may start now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, nodding to the croupier who was a young woman. He then tore a piece of chocte and ced it in his mouth, savoring it slowly. The young woman took a deep breath topose herself, then shook the dice canister rapidly in her hand. The fast pace of the dice hitting the interior of the canister produced a rain-like sound. While she was shaking the dice, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears twitched slightly. After about ten seconds, she put the canister onto the gambling table and stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°ce your bet.¡± ¡°Croupier, I have decided,¡± said a seemingly harmless Huang Xiaolong. He then poured all of his chips into the betting area for 11. If you bet on 11 and win, the odds are 7 to 1. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chips were worth around 400-500 thousand. This tranted into at least 2 to 3 million if he won this round! Such high stakes had never been seen in Brother Hu¡¯s casino before. The spectators surrounding the table held their breath. The young woman croupier wiped the sweat off her face. Her makeup was running and even she was unsure of which number the dicended on. ¡®I always shake the dice fast. If he bet on big or small, he has a 50 percent chance of winning¡ However, betting directly on a number, that¡¯s impossible!¡¯ She gathered her thoughts. ¡°Croupier, reveal the dice,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. Those around the table began to grow anxious as well, saying, ¡°Reveal! Reveal! Reveal! Reveal!¡± ¡°OK¡¡± The young woman put her hand on the dice canister. Su Xiaoman was so nervous that she could barely breathe. Her hands were pped together in prayer. Reveal! 236! 11! He won! The surrounding area fell into silence. ¡°Ha-ha,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an easy smile, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I have won a million! This should be enough to pay off your debt to Brother Hu.¡± ¡°I¡ I won¡ I don¡¯t¡have to worry about Brother Hu collecting debts¡¡± Su Xiaoman¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of relief. Her gaze towards Huang Xiaolong was filled with admiration and gratitude. The young woman croupier was startled to the point of freezing in ce,pletely soaked with cold sweat. ¡°Croupier, hurry up and give me my chips,¡± Huang Xiaolong urged. At this moment, a cold and chilling male voice resounded. ¡°Give him his winnings. We are in the business of fairness. We can afford to lose this money.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned towards the direction of the voice and saw a thin, middle-aged man. The man was terrifyingly gaunt, standing over six feet tall and thin as a bamboo pole. His hollowed-out cheeks and blue-tingedplexion made him look like a living corpse, sending chills down people¡¯s spines. Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm were respectfully following behind this seemingly living corpse. ¡°Damn it, peasant, you and that slut Su Xiaoman set me up! You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Brother Hu was fuming with rage; he looked as though he wanted to skin Huang Xiaolong alive. However, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t focusing on Brother Hu; instead, he was looking at the corpse-like man with a yful smile. There was a baby ghost on the man¡¯s left shoulder, about five or six months old, covered in blue and purple hues. The foul spirit was ring at Huang Xiaolong with vengeance-filled eyes. Of course, other people at the scene, including the corpse-like man himself, couldn¡¯t see the baby ghost. ¡®Keeping a spirit¡ Interesting¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. This baby was a grudge spirit that had been summoned and controlled by its keeper, capable of bringing a certain amount of ¡°good luck¡±. A wooden tag, carved from willow, hangs around the man¡¯s neck. Willow is known for absorbing spirits. The tag was carved with a wicked miniature figure, and an indistinct ghostly aura emanated from it, connecting to the small ghost perched on the man¡¯s shoulder. This spell-casting technique is prevalent in Hong Kong. People with wealth and influence would spend huge amounts of money to acquire these small ghosts to help them gain fame and wealth. Small ghosts also have the ability to whisper secrets in your ear, basically, they can tell you things you want to know. However, the small ghost on this man¡¯s shoulder carried such heavy resentment that the ¡°good luck¡± it was supposed to bring was tainted with vengeance. Relying on the man¡¯s spirit and vitality as its sustenance, if this continued, the man would soon be drained of his vitality and die. ¡°Brother Hu, I will pay you the one million I owe you now. Gambling debts must be honored,¡± said Huang Xiaolong to Brother Hu with a smile. ¡°You! It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Brother Hu red up in anger. ¡°Heh, friend, setting this trap was a bit sly,¡± the corpse-like man said with a dark grin. ¡°With your gambling skills, you shouldn¡¯t need toe here to make money¡ Forget it, it¡¯s no fun betting against a machine. Machines can¡¯t think, but people can. I am Yin Si, and I¡¯d like to test your gambling skills.¡± ¡°Ah? You want to gamble with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly shook his head. ¡°Actually, I really dislike gambling. The money won from gambling is ill-gotten wealth. Using ill-gotten wealth too often can shorten one¡¯s life. I came here today not to win money, but to help Sister Xiaoman pay her debt.¡± The spectators around them whispered among themselves in disbelief after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words ¡ª Not here to win money? Damn, this guy¡¯s ying innocent! ¡°Friend, we run this casino to make money. We are not scared of people who gamble or win lot of money. We have always yed fair, but¡¡± A cruel glint passed across Yin Si¡¯s eyes, ¡°if you think you can just walk away after winning the money, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s against our rules.¡± Huang Xiaolong had a headache, he had a debate in his mind for a while before murmuring to himself, ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s y a few more rounds. Worst case, I¡¯ll send the winnings back to the vige and let the vige chief build a school with it. Building a school is benevolent; it should offset the bad karma brought by the ill-gotten wealth.¡± ¡°So¡ okay¡ what do you want to y?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Yin Si with some resignation. ¡°Let¡¯s y Mahjong,¡± Yin Si suggested with a hint of plotting in his eyes. ¡°Oh¡ Sure, let¡¯s y Mahjong then,¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed without hesitation. He nced at the small ghost on Yin Si¡¯s shoulder and had an idea of what was going on. The man¡¯s biggest reliance was the small ghost¡¯s ability to peek at others¡¯ mahjong tiles and whisper the information in his ear. Chapter 27 - 27: Divine Barbarian Chapter 27: Divine Barbarian Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brother Yin Si was taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ready agreement. Among various gambling games, Brother Yin Si excels in ¡°Mahjong¡±, ¡°Suo Ha¡±, and ¡°Zha Jin Hua¡±, with Mahjong being his ace in the hole. He wanted to defeat Huang Xiaolong in Mahjong, his forte, but was worried that Huang Xiaolong might prefer Barat or dice guessing games. To his surprise, Huang Xiaolong voluntarily stepped into his trap. ¡®Is this kid a genius who excels in everything? Hmm! There¡¯s no reason for me to be afraid of him!¡¯ Brother Yin Si smirked, subconsciously touching the willow pendant hanging around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s head upstairs then,¡± Brother Yin Si chuckled coldly. ¡°Ok.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with his hands full of chips, followed Brother Yin Si and Brother Hu upstairs. Su Xiaoman, full of trepidation, stayed close to Huang Xiaolong without a hair¡¯s breadth between them. They entered a peaceful and quiet room upstairs. A mahjong table was set in the middle of the room, and a casino staff member brought over a brand new set of mahjong cards, andid them out on the table. Brother Yin Si bossily sat beside the mahjong table, ¡°Let¡¯s y three-yer mahjong.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat down in response. ¡°Ahu, go downstairs and get a unrted gambler up here,¡±manded Brother Yin Si. Brother Hu didn¡¯t dare to ck off. He personally ran down to the hall, calling a short and stout bespectacled man upstairs. ¡°Listen, you¡¯d better y your mahjong well!¡± Brother Hu red menacingly at the bespectacled man, ¡°You¡¯re just a foil. Whether you win or lose doesn¡¯t matter to you, got it?¡± ¡°I¡ I understand, I understand.¡± The bespectacled man nodded hastily. ¡°Friend, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s bet everything on this round,¡± Brother Yin Si said in a pompous voice, trying topletely overwhelm Huang Xiaolong. ¡°How many chips do you have? Let¡¯s put them all on this round, regardless of the winning odds. There will only be this one round!¡± Only one round to decide win or loss? You should know, Huang Xiaolong had won 2 to 3 million chips tonight. Betting them all on a round of Mahjong; it was truly a high-stakes bet. Brother Yin Si was ying psychological warfare; most people faced with this kind of high-stakes gamble would inevitably feel intimidating, probably cowering before the game began, unable to perform normally in the end. But Huang Xiaolong was undaunted, his mood as clear as a sunny sky, without the slightest fluctuation. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, alright, a single round to decide, to save time.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Brother Yin Si huffed coldly, his heart sinking slightly. His psychological warfare had clearly failed against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong gave his tray to a few casino staff members. A few minutester, the chips werepletely counted. ¡°Brother Yin Si, Brother Hu, he has exactly 2.84 million in chips,¡± a staff member reported. Brother Yin Si snapped his fingers, and a staff member immediately brought a tray with neatly stacked chips, amounting exactly to 2.84 million. ¡°Do you want to check the mahjong cards?¡± Brother Yin Si asked, crossing his legs and taking a puff of his cigarette arrogantly. Huang Xiaolong shoved another piece of chocte into his mouth and shook his head. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°OK, let¡¯s begin then.¡± Brother Yin Si reached out his hands to the table to shuffle the mahjong tiles. In this kind of gambling game, they would shuffle the mahjong tiles by hand, and did not use automatic mahjong shuffling. After all, it is too easy to do tricks with software-controlled mahjong machines. Huang Xiaolong also happily shuffled the mahjong tiles with his hands. Whoosh¨CWhoosh- All three of them shuffled the mahjong tiles enthusiastically. As soon as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands touched the mahjong tiles, a strange feeling rushed into his heart, like a long-lost old friend, or lover, suddenly reappearing! This feeling was too familiar, too intimate. Everyone in the room, whether it was Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm standing behind Brother Yin Si, or Su Xiaoman standing behind Huang Xiaolong, was extremely tense; they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. This round of Mahjong, involving millions at stake, was literally breathtaking! They were ying Mahjong with only ¡®dots¡¯ and ¡®bamboo¡¯ tiles, with no ¡®characters¡¯ or ¡®honor¡¯ tiles. There were only 72 mahjong tiles in total. For a genuine top-level Mahjong yer, there was no need to look at the tiles. Just by the feel of each tile during shuffling and their subtle weight difference, they could easily distinguish the type and value of each tile. Then, ording to the way they want to win, they could arrange the mahjong tiles ordingly. On top of super memory, the position of every card, who should receive which card, everything was under his control! It is said that, for top yers, the shuffling is particrly crucial. Huang Xiaolong was just like that. While shuffling, he had arranged the mahjong tiles onto specific positions. No matter how the others drew, they got nothing but junk. All the good cards were drawn by Huang Xiaolong, the cards needed by others to thwart him were not even avable. Both Huang Xiaolong and Brother Yin Si were very fast at shuffling. Their speed at setting the tiles left people dazzled. Having quickly arranged their own tiles, they quickly tidied up the respective tiles in front of the bespectacled man. The bespectacled man did not even have a chance to arrange his own tiles and was left dumbfounded. The setting of tiles was finished. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already positioned the tiles he needed at a specific spot. As soon as he could get his hands on these tiles, he would win outright. Obviously, Brother Yin Si did not reach Huang Xiaolong¡¯s level. His forte in mahjong tricks was a kind of cheat called ¡°Draw 2 Discard 2¡±. As the name suggests, during the game, it¡¯s his turn to draw, he would instantly draw 2 cards, and then discard 2 unwanted cards when it¡¯s his turn to y. As we all know, if one can always draw 2 cards each time, there will be many options to organize one¡¯s cards! The probability of drawing good cards, has almost increased several times exponentially! However, this type of cheating requires a very fast hand speed! To be able to draw 2 cards and y 2 cards without being noticed by the other yers at the table, the hand speed absolutely must be faster than other¡¯s eye speed! Brother Yin Si has been deeply immersed in this technique over a decade. He has mastered the ¡°Draw 2 Discard 2¡± technique. He has yed thousands or tens of thousands of Mahjong games without ever being discovered by others! In addition, he has raised a little ghost to peek at others¡¯ cards. We can say that on the mahjong table, he is a winning general who is invincible! Now, they are at a stage that is even more crucial than shuffling andying out the tiles ¨C rolling the dice! Only when you roll out the points you want, you can smoothly get the tiles you¡¯ve set up. The three took turns rolling the dice to see who had the highest points, and that person would be the dealer. ¡°You first.¡± Brother Yin Si nced at the bespectacled man. The bespectacled man was under immense pressure, nervously grabbed the two dice from the table, his hand trembling before he threw the dice onto the table. One die showed 3 points, the other 4 points. Their total, 7 points, was quite an average figure. ¡°You are the guest, please.¡± Brother Yin Si looked at Huang Xiaolong yfully. He didn¡¯t mind if he was the dealer or not, he could freely steal cards regardless. Therefore, who was the dealer didn¡¯t matter to him. Huang Xiaolong smiled, grabbed the dice, casually tossed them, and rolled two sixes¡ªthis was the highest score! ¡°Huh?¡± Brother Yin Sit s eye twitched with surprise as he looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief¡ª¡¯Did he just blindly roll a twelve, or¡bloody hell, that¡¯s weird, seriously weird!¡¯ Finally, it was Brother Yin Si¡¯s turn to roll the dice. He merely rolled a four and a five, which only totaled 9 points. Huang Xiaolong was the dealer. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the dealer! I¡¯ll draw first!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed joyfully, rolled the dice, a four and a three, exactly the points he needed. ording to this point¡¯s position to draw, Huang Xiaolong was already set to get the winning hand and didn¡¯t even need to y any further. The three started drawing cards. Brother Yin Si secretly smirked, then subtly rubbed the talisman wooden te hanging from his neck. The next moment, the bluish-purple ghost crouched on Brother Yin Si¡¯s shoulder, like a wisp of smoke, floated towards Huang Xiaolong, sat on his shoulder, and tried to peek at his tiles. Huang Xiaolong chuckled, looked sideways at the little ghost on his shoulder, then his lips moved silently as he muttered some sort of incantation. Huang Xiaolong was reciting the ¡°Rebirth Mantra¡±, a prayer dedicated to the salvation of ghosts and spirits. Whether they died prematurely, tragically, ormitted suicide, all kinds of disgruntled spirits could be purified. As the prayer began, countless golden lights invisible to the human eye gushed out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth. They took shape into what appeared to be ancient Sanskrit words, dignified, upright, and enveloped the little ghost. Zi zi¨C zi zi- The body of the little ghost, much like ice and snow under the sun, started melting away. It cried out in pain, both its hands and feet thrashing around, but it availed to nothing. A few secondster, the ghostly body dissipated into thin air, ceasing to exist. Brother Yin Si¡¯s body shook abruptly, all of a sudden he felt the bond that connected him to the wooden talisman, rather like blood veins, was suddenly severed! By then, the three had already drawn their tiles. ¡°Sorry, I have a winning hand.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a slight smile, and directly pushed his tiles forward. Chapter 28 - 28: Fixation Spell, Bliss Needle Chapter 28: Fixation Spell, Bliss Needle Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outrageous fluke of a y hit Brother Hu and his gang like a thunderp, leaving them scorched inside and out! Silence! The VIP room was eerily quiet! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I won!¡± Huang Xiaolong cheered shamelessly. ¡°Now not only can I repay what I owe, but I can also build a school in our vige! Our vige doesn¡¯t have a decent school, and many children haven¡¯t been to school. Now it¡¯s all right! Now it¡¯s all right! I can already picture my little brothers and sisters studying in a bright and clean ssroom!¡± Huang Xiaolong felt genuinely joyous inside. He came from the mountains, carrying a sacred mission! Make money! Get married! Go to university! ¡°Brother Yin Si, Brother Hu, thank you! On behalf of the children in the mountain area, I thank you!¡± Huang Xiaolong wore a sincere expression and looked at the dumbfounded Brother Yin Si and Brother Hu. Thanking us on behalf of the children in the mountain area? Fuck off! Brother Hu almost cried¡ This round, Huang Xiaolong walked away from the casino with hundreds of thousands of dors. Although this amount of money wouldn¡¯t cripple the casino, as the person in charge of the venue, Brother Hu certainly couldn¡¯t afford to lose that much. Thinking about the boss¡¯s ruthless methods, Brother Hu¡¯s body broke out in goosebumps. The thought of being forced out wasn¡¯t as scary as the idea of losing his skin! The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. His body started quivering like a sieve. Finally, he steeled himself and, with a murderous look in his eyes, said to Brother Yin Si in a serious tone. At this very moment, Brother Yin Si was totally flustered! He clenched the willow wood que on his chest desperately. He could distinctly feel that he lost contact with it! This willow quette was something Brother Yin Si had acquired at great expense. Over the recent years, it had be his biggest reliance in the gambling scene. But now¡ Without the willow quette, it was as if Brother Yin Si had lost an arm! Although Brother Yin Si didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, he suspected that it had something to do with the seemingly innocent but cunning peasant in front of him! ¡°Damn it! Vige bumpkin! What the hell did you do?¡± Brother Yin Si was furious. He shakily stood up, pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were filled with deep-seated hatred. Brother Yin Si, who already looked like a ghoul, was now even more terrifying with his rage. Su Xiaoman lost her color and retreated to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, clutching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared calm. ¡°What did I do? I saved your life and helped you get rid of the unclean stuff. But this time I won¡¯t take your money. After all, you have made a great contribution to the children in the mountain area.¡± ¡°Mother f*cker! I knew it was you messing around!¡± Brother Yin Si was fuming. ¡°I¡¯ll chop you to pieces!¡± Hearing Brother Yin Si¡¯s threat, Brother Hu was no longer hesitant. He kicked the mahjong table over with a rapid move! The mahjong tiles and chips scattered on the floor. Seeing this, the man with sses, who had been ying mahjong with them, was scared out of his wits and fled the room. Huang Xiaolong stood up in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s all this about? Fine, you city folk have such vtile temperaments. It¡¯s gettingte. Pay up, and I¡¯ll be on my way home to sleep.¡± ¡°Win? You think you¡¯ve won?¡± A cruel smirk spread across Brother Hu¡¯s face. ¡°Vige bumpkin, clearly you lost thest game! You lost everything and even owe me the secret recipe for Peking Duck! Hurry up and write that down! After which, get as far away as possible from here! Otherwise¡ª¡± Brother Hu lifted his shirt to reveal the dagger threaded at his belt. ¡°Lock the door!¡± With a single nce from Brother Hu, his minions, including Brother Earthworm, swiftly turned around and locked the door of the VIP room. ¡°You¡ you guys calm down! I¡ I¡¯m going to call the police¡¡± Su Xiaoman said, her face full of terror. ¡°Aha? Is this¡ are you reneging on the wager?¡± Now, rage was visibly simmering in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. The actions of Brother Hu and the others had crossed a line. ¡°I hate dishonest people the most! I obviously won the game! You must pay me! And you¡ª he pointed at Yin Si, ¡°You repay kindness with ingratitude!¡± ¡°To hell with you! It seems like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!¡± Brother Hu, emboldened by desperation, drew his dagger in a sh. The chilling de exuded a murderous aura! ¡°Guys, deal with this peasant!¡± Brother Hu waved his dagger, gradually closing in on Huang Xiaolong. Brother Earthworm and the others drew out their concealed weapons like switchdes and daggers. One of the henchmen even took out a 300,000-volt stun gun. Amon man struck by this weapon would foam at the mouth and lose consciousness. Never before had Su Xiaoman seen such a scene. She was nearly scared senseless. More than anything, she was concerned about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s well-being and didn¡¯t want him to get hurt. Plucking up her courage, she shouted, ¡°You all stop it! Don¡¯t hit him! We¡ we¡ don¡¯t want the money¡ This whole thing was my fault¡ It has nothing to do with Little Long¡ Come at me if you dare!¡± ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry. In a bit, we¡¯ll take good care of you¡hahahahaBrother Earthworm wielded his switchde skillfully. Though he had once been humiliated by Huang Xiaolong, he felt invincible with a weapon at hand. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry, they will pay me.¡± Despite the impending danger, Huang Xiaolong remained calm and took it upon himself to reassure Su Xiaoman. The very next moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s countenance turned serious, and he began to recite quietly, ¡°Halt! Halt! Halt! Halt¡!¡± Gleams of golden light, invisible to the naked eye, were released from his mouth and quickly formed into majestic golden ¡°Halt¡± characters! These ¡°Halt¡± characters plunged directly into Brother Yin Si, Brother Hu, and the other¡¯s bodies! In an instant, Brother Yin Si, Brother Hu, and the others¡¯ bodies seemed to be bound by an unexinable power, rooted on the spot! Not to mention their four limbs; they couldn¡¯t even move a single muscle or organ in their bodies! Huang Xiaolong was chanting the ¡°Body Freezing Spell,¡± capable of stopping ghosts, animals, and humans! If those who know the mystical arts saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s immobilization spell, they would bow down in sincere worship. Anyone should realize that the real immobilization spell has been mostly lost. What¡¯s more, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even use any hand signs or talisman, and even the chanting time was extremely short. It was practically instantaneous. It¡¯s truly an enchanting technique! ¡°You guys better give me my money!¡± Huang Xiaolong demanded with righteous indignation, looking at the life-sized ¡°statues¡± in the room. ¡°Every single dime!¡± ¡°Mo¡monstrous¡¡±}, ¡°What on earth are you?¡± Brother Yin Si, with eyes bulging out, looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he had seen a ghost. A deep-rooted fear had grasped him tightly. ¡°What exactly did you do to us? Release us at once!¡± Brother Hu demanded, looking fierce yet weak. ¡°Give me my money, and I¡¯ll naturally let you go.¡± Huang Xiaolong pressed, without giving an inch. Immobilized, they were like fish on a cutting board at the mercy of the butcher. The first to cave in was Brother Yin Si, ¡°Hey¡ young man, let¡¯s talk this over¡ don¡¯t¡ leave some room for future dealings¡ we, we offended you¡ I¡¯11¡I¡¯11 call our boss¡as long as he agrees, money is no issue¡ you see, several million, we can¡¯t decide on our own¡¡± ¡°Brother Yin Si, don¡¯t be scared of him! I won¡¯t believe he¡¯d dare to do anything to us! Peasant boy, what are you gonna do, kill us? Ha ha ha ha¡ªDid you know, murder means a death sentence? Deliberate harm willnd you in prison!¡± Brother Hu threatened. ¡°Little Long, you¡¡± Su Xiaoman didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong had done, but the worry on her face had given way to a sort of crazy and blind admiration! In the end, she realized, the youngster in front of her had a strength and an array of tricks she couldn¡¯t even guess! Unbelievably powerful! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°I only want to get back the money that belongs to me.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong leisurely walked towards Brother Hu. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not going to hit you, let alone kill you.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Brother Hu¡¯s face squeeze out a smile uglier than crying. ¡°Just let us go! We can forget all about this¡ peasant boy, let me tell you the truth, although you have some skills, if you offend our boss, your entire family will be wiped out! No matter how strong you are, there are some people in this world you just can¡¯t mess with! ¡® ¡°Your boss?¡± Huang Xiaolong, hearing Brother Hu threaten him time and time again, became irate. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less who your boss is! As long as he doesn¡¯t mess with me, it¡¯s all right. But if he dares to provoke me, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong took out a silver needle from his pocket. Three inches long. Huang Xiaolong, without saying a word, held the needle and swiftly pricked a spot near Brother Hu¡¯s stomach, through his clothes. Brother Hu only felt a twinge like being bitten by an ant, then a warm stream infiltrating every cell of his body. ¡°Damn it! What¡ what did you do to me?¡± Brother Hu screamed out in fear. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say a word, but took out his silver needle and pricked Brother Yin Si and Brother Earthworm in the lower abdomen, one after the other. ¡°Done! Sorted!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, putting away the silver needle. ¡°That¡¯s a needle spell called ¡®Heavenly Delight¡¯. It¡¯s fun, you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± ¡°Young bro¡ don¡¯t go too far!¡± Brother Yin Si suddenly felt something was off. The next moment¡ ¡°Hiss! woo- Brother Yin Si let out a pig-ughtering shriek, feeling unbearable pain and itch over his whole body. Actually, the pain might be bearable, but there¡¯s no remedy for the itch. The itch went down to his bones, making him wish to grind them on the floor until they became dust! In the room, Brother Hu and the others soon began screaming extremely shrill. ¡°This ¡®Heavenly Delight needle¡¯ Huang Xiaolong began to exin matter-of-factly, ¡°in addition to the pain and itchiness, will make vou¡hehe¡every few minutes, if I don¡¯t do anything, you¡¯ll continue to have this much fun until a couple of hourster, you can go and check into the Western Paradise. Oh yes, when a forensic doctor examines your bodies afterward, they¡¯ll decide you died of ecstasy¡hehe, it¡¯s not my fault.¡¯ Having said that, Huang Xiaolong sat leisurely on a chair, legs crossed, thoroughly enjoying himself. Brother Hu, Brother Yin Si, and the others were stunned, they looked at each other and could not utter a word. Minutes quickly passed¡ ¡°Peasant boy¡you¡I¡I¡¯m ¡¡± Brother Hu¡¯s face instantly turned a grayish-ck. He was filled with a deep sense of fatigue and weakness. He was scared. Brother Dr. Hu was really scared. If this continues, even a tough guy won¡¯t be able to handle it! In a little while, he¡¯ll probably dry up and turn into a mummy! ¡°.I¡ .I will give the money! Damn, I submit¡ .I¡¯ll give the money! Forgive me, let me off the hook¡¡± Brother Hu finally started screaming non-stop, his voice breaking. ¡°Ahu, pay up quickly! My body¡¯s already weak¡ If we keep going like this, I can¡¯t keep up with the nutrients¡stop¡stop it¡young man¡no, big brother, we were wrong, isn¡¯t giving the money enough? Big brother, I beg you to let us go¡¡± Brother Yin Si also cried desperately. Chapter 29 - 29 Chapter 29: Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, Huang Xiaolong did manage to get hold of the money as he had hoped. Cash, after deducting the 1 million paid back to Brother Hu, amounted to 4.68 million. It filled up tworge lockboxes. Brother Yin Si and Brother Hu, after losing five times in a row, slumped like mud in the casino. They looked as though they had been emptied out, their faces as white as sheets. They sent off Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman like they were warding off the gue. They probably would be mentally scarred by their losses in the future. Huang Xiaolong strolled along, easily hoisting the tworge boxes of cash, grinning from ear to ear. Su Xiaoman, with her slender and fair legs, pranced along like a gleefulrk by his side. Under the moonlight, she looked rxed and unconfined. Her adorable face was as beautiful as an angel¡¯s. Now, Su Xiaoman was one hundred percent certain that Huang Xiaolong was her life-saver! She even developed a strong sense of belonging towards Huang Xiaolong! Every time she looked at him, she felt an inexplicable tenderness in her heart, much like a wife towards her husband. ¡®If you vow to stay with me, I will spend my life with you till death do us part.¡¯ This quote truly encapsted Su Xiaoman¡¯s feelings. ¡°Little Long, aren¡¯t the boxes too heavy? Take a rest,¡± Su Xiaoman quietly suggested. ¡°Not at all,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life¡¡± ¡°Neither have I,¡± Su Xiaoman said. ¡°It¡¯s almost like a dream, Little Long, you¡¯re incredible¡¡± ¡°Hey, I am impressive, aren¡¯t I, Sister Xiaoman? Didn¡¯t I ever tell you? I¡¯m the pride of our vige!¡± Huang Xiaolong shamelessly dered. ¡°Pfff¡ª¡± Su Xiaoman chuckled irresistibly. She had neverughed with such joyous delight and unrestrained liberation. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you look so pretty when youugh. You shouldugh more,¡± Huang Xiaolong sweetly stared at Su Xiaoman, thinking to himself, the city folk¡¯s idea of a ¡®goddess¡¯ must refer to women like Sister Xiaoman. Once their gaze met, Su Xiaoman started to feel a surge of nerves she had never experienced before. She managed to muster a response, ¡°Yes¡ Little Long, I¡ I¡¯ll make sure tough more from now on¡ I¡¯ll¡ I¡¯ll direct all my smiles exclusively at you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was also experiencing an unprecedented feeling; his heart felt as if it was coated in sweet, delicious honey making him feel ineffablyfortable and gratified. ¡°Speaking of which, Little Long, Brother Hu¡¯s well-connected boss¡ I heard he¡¯s quite an influential figure in the whole of Binhai city¡¡± Su Xiaoman suddenlypsed into worry. ¡°We need to be careful¡¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be scared, no matter how well-connected Brother Hu is, it¡¯s best he doesn¡¯t cross my path. Otherwise¡ hehehe!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed it off carelessly. In hisughter, a fleeting hint of wickedness rushed across his face. The two returned to the fast-food store. The muscr guys were still in the store, smoking and chit-chatting while waiting. Seeing Huang Xiaolong return lugging the two massive lockboxes, they didn¡¯t dare to ask questions. They promptly stood up and swung into action. Huang Xiaolong directed the muscr men to move all the prizes into his previously empty house. Once the muscr men left, only Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman were left in the room. ¡°Little Long, did you just buy all these appliances and home essentials?¡± Su Xiaoman wondered. ¡°You bought too much at once, there isn¡¯t enough space in the room to fit everything. And there are so many luxury items¡¡± ¡°No, Sister Xiaoman, these are all prizes I won. Didn¡¯t cost me a penny!¡± Huang Xiaolong remarked cheerfully as he plugged in the television. ¡°From now on, we can watch TV, there are so many lovely girls on TV¡¡± ¡°They¡¯re all winnings?¡± Su Xiaoman looked puzzled, but she quickly got down to tidying up the room for Huang Xiaolong. You have to give it to Su Xiaoman for her inherit knack and thoughtfulness. She was hardworking and diligent. In less than an hour, she had neatly organised the house, cing everything in its perfect spot. All the items were disyed at the most suitable ces. The house felt more like a home. After she was done, Su Xiaoman¡¯s face was covered with a thinyer of sweat and her face glowed with a healthy radiance. Her cherry-like lips curled upwards, ¡°Little Long, do you like how I¡¯ve organized everything? If anything is amiss, let me know and I¡¯ll rearrange it¡¡± ¡°No need, Sister Xiaoman, this is perfect¡ You really are very wise and virtuous!¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed. After saying this, Huang Xiaolong quickly grabbed a few prizes and handed them to Su Xiaoman. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, take these things. I have no use for them.¡± ¡°Umm¡ª Little Long, why are you being so polite¡ You¡¯ve already helped me a lot, I can¡¯t ept more stuff from you,¡± Su Xiaoman hurriedly retorted. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, take these, take them, quickly now¡¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted, shoving the items into Su Xiaoman¡¯s hands. Su Xiaoman had no choice but to ept, secretly feeling ecstatic inside. A set of Lanc?me luxury cosmetics from France, and a refined 20 gram tinum ne from Chow Tai Fook. After a little more chitchat, Su Xiaoman said goodbye reluctantly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, now that your gambling debt is paid off, Brother Hu won¡¯t bother you anymore. You can now freely continue with your smoked duck business and earn money¡ Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate this?¡± Huang Xiaolong happily suggested as he escorted Su Xiaoman to the door. ¡°How about I treat you to lunch tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sounds good, let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Su Xiaoman turned back with a radiant smile, ¡°Celebrating my rebirth!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle to your shop to find you tomorrow afternoon.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Su Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Goodnight, Sister Xiaoman, ¡± said Huang Xiaolong, preparing to close the door. Suddenly, gathering courage, Su Xiaoman leaned forward, stood on her tiptoes, and swiftly nted a kiss on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. Then, with a face full of intoxicating charm, she turned and dashed away.. Chapter 30 - 30 The Emperor’s Grand Hotel Chapter 30: The Emperor¡¯s Grand Hotel Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A good night¡¯s sleep. Early next morning, Huang Xiaolong got up, loaded two big boxes of cash, and went to a nearby bank. All the money was deposited into a bank ount. This was the bank ount of the vige head. After aplishing this task, Huang Xiaolong felt a great sense of achievement. He squinted slightly, and it seemed as if a brilliant school had arisen in the vige. There was the sound of reading, ssrooms were bright and clean, campus was full of birdsong and the scent of flowers, everything was growing vigorously¡ Ah¡ it was so beautiful! However, Huang Xiaolong knew he had a long way to go. These things like old-age homes, bridge and road repairs, all of those still required a lot of money! Rome was not built in a day. After strolling around Huahai Street for a long time, as it was nearly lunchtime, Huang Xiaolong scampered into Su Xiaoman¡¯s fast food restaurant. At the entrance of ¡°Xiaoman¡¯s Fast Food¡±, a BMW 320LI was parked. The trunk was open, filled with stunningly beautiful roses. A lot of people were gathered around, some were taking pictures with their phones and sharing them on their social media. ¡°The owner of this fast food restaurant is quite pretty, someone must be confessing their love to her.¡± ¡°Wow¨C How romantic! This is the legendary 999 roses¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s a BMW! It must be a rich second generation. If a boy confessed his love to me like this, I would be delighted, and immediately say yes¡¡± ¡°Confession?¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, ¡°But Sister Xiaoman is my wife¡what¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly stepped into the restaurant. As expected, inside the restaurant, a man around thirty years old was holding a bouquet of red roses and babbling something at Su Xiaoman. The man was dressed immactely. His white shirt was pressed so smoothly that not a wrinkle could be seen. He even had a red tie that was quite ?mboyant. His hairstyle was fixed with hair gel. But, he was a bit short, had a red nose and his looks¡well, they really couldn¡¯t beplimented. In stark contrast to this man was the beautifully dressed Su Xiaoman. She was wearing a light-colored business suit. It was elegant and rxed, her long hair was floating, a tinum ne gifted by Huang Xiaolong the night before, hung on her slender, smooth neck. She was truly graceful and dignified. Her cheeks adorned with a light blush and well-applied powder made her already beautiful face even more stunning. The highlight was her legs, wrapped in ck stockings, they looked sexy and mature. Silver high heels perfectly enhancing her legs. The man was continuously babbling, staring at Su Xiaoman with lustful eyes and even asionally swallowing. Su Xiaoman¡¯s expression was very impatient, even somewhat disgusted. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Su Xiaoman saw Huang Xiaolong walk in, her eyes lit up. She disregarded the manpletely and floated towards Huang Xiaolong like a colorful cloud. ¡°Eh? Sister Xiaoman, did you put on makeup today?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked up and down at Su Xiaoman. Su Xiaoman¡¯s face flushed even more beautifully. ¡°Mmm¡Little Long, I rarely wear makeup. I used the cosmetics you gave me yesterday¡ Do I look good?¡± As the saying goes, women dress up to please themselves. Today, Su Xiaoman dressed up especially for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You look stunning! Sister Xiaoman, you look so gorgeous today, particrly those ck stockings, a hundred out of ten!¡± Huang Xiaolong praised without exaggeration. After speaking, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man in the restaurant. Su Xiaoman, afraid that Huang Xiaolong would be upset, took the initiative to exin. Turns out, this guy is named ¡°Deng Wei¡±, a small-time business mogul whose family owns a few supermarkets while he himself founded a canned food factory which has turned a profit. He owns a few million yuan in assets. Even though he¡¯s not rubbing shoulders with Binhai City¡¯s true upper ss, he¡¯s a figure many in middle-ss society would admire. A couple of months ago, one of Su Xiaoman¡¯s distant rtives introduced her to Deng Wei for a blind date. Reluctantly, she agreed out of obligation, even though she had no interest. Deng Wei was charmed by Su Xiaoman¡¯s beauty and physique, but considering her family background and her financially dependent brother, he backed off. Su Xiaoman was even less interested. Subsequently, Deng Wei tried to privately text Su Xiaoman, brazenly offering ten thousand yuan for her virginity. The proposition infuriated Xiaoman and she gave him a piece of her mind over the phone. After that, they lost all contact. Today, for whatever reason, Deng Wei voluntarily came to the store to find Su Xiaoman and even brought a carload of red roses to confess his feelings. Su Xiaoman was both stunned and disgusted, but she¡¯s no fool. After a brief chat with him, she got a sense of his real intentions. Smoked Duck! Deng Wei made an offhand mention of the smoked duck dish that Su Xiaoman had cooked the night before! Apparently¡ his interest wasn¡¯t just academic! ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I really don¡¯t have anything going on with that guy¡ Ah, who would¡¯ve thought, a secret smoked duck recipe has attracted so many unsavory characters¡¡± Su Xiaoman grumbled to Huang Xiaolong. Standing as close to her as he was, her sweet, orchid-like breath made his nostrils tingle, a delightful sensation. ¡°Oh, Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s forget about him. Let¡¯s go get some lunch.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t consider Deng Wei as a love rival, because he simply didn¡¯t qualify! ¡°Cough, cough¡ Xiaoman, who¡¯s this?¡± Deng Wei, ignored by Huang Xiaolong, but took the initiative to approach Xiaoman, eyeing Huang Xiaolong.[/p] Gazing at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rustic attire, Deng Wei sneered as he mocked Huang Xiaolong under his breath, ¡®Heh¡Su Xiaoman¡¯s parents both died early. Her family is too poor and they¡¯re rumored to be heavily in debt, owing several hundred thousand. Nobody wants to shoulder her burden. Therefore, she¡¯s forced to mingle with these country kids¡ It¡¯sughable. This bumpkin who can¡¯t even clean the mud off his shoes is trying to hit on girls in the city? Wait until I get a hold of Su Xiaoman and trick the smoked duck recipe out of her¡¡¯ ¡°Who am I?¡± Without a word, Huang Xiaolong simply took Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand firmly into his, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who I am to Sister Xiaoman now, don¡¯t you?¡± When Huang Xiaolong took her hand, Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart fluttered. She blushed, her eyes glistening with affection and her cheeks rosy. An outsider could easily tell at a nce what kind of rtionship she had with Huang Xiaolong¡ ¡°You! Xiaoman, you and him¡you¡¯ve gotten this far already?¡± Deng Wei¡¯s face paled, a sour taste filled his heart. To think that the woman he¡¯d set his sights on had been imed by a simple country boy! Moreover, his coveted smoked duck recipe, would that not turn into an unobtainable dream? Deng Wei shot a malicious gaze at Huang Xiaolong, swallowing his rage that was threatening to explode likeva. ¡°Xiaman, I seem to have heard that he wants to take you out to lunch¡¡± Deng Wei asked, his voiceden with innuendo. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct, Sister Xiaoman and I are off to lunch. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Huang Xiaolong readily picked up on Deng Wei¡¯s insinuation. ¡°Ha-ha¡¡± Deng Wei sneered, his eyes full of mockery, his tone lofty and patronizing, ¡°Country boy, seems like you just crawled out of the vige, huh? ?Xiaoman, we do have some acquaintance after all, so I need to speak to you about something. While this hillbilly looks decent enough, when looking for a man, you must consider more than just appearance, am I right? What good is being good-looking? It¡¯s just a golden exterior that hides rotten filth! Can good looks provide food? Money is king in this materialistic society and it can provide you a worry-free life. Without money, you¡¯re just wading through the mud at the bottom of society, living a wretched life, being the butt of people¡¯s jokes, with no dignity. Furthermore, women need maintenance. Without money, you will age faster and eventually be a face that people dread to see¡¡± As Deng Wei talked, he grew more confident and conceited. He attempted to use his financial superiority to belittle Huang Xiaolong and win over Su Xiaoman, ¡°For instance, your country boy boyfriend is taking you out to eat today. What can he afford? Just some roadside stalls, how tacky! Listen here, country bumpkin, a beautiful girl like Xiaoman deserves to go to high-ss venues that match her looks and temperament! So, you think you can take her to ¡®Emperor¡¯s Restaurant¡¯ for a meal? Dare you? Ha-ha-ha! Don¡¯t scare yourself, a person dressed like you will be kicked out even before you get in!¡± ¡°What? ¡®Emperor¡¯s Restaurant¡¯?¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment, deep in thought. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯s just being arrogant. Thinking he¡¯s above everyone just because he has money¡ This ¡®Emperor¡¯s Restaurant¡¯ that he mentioned, is a five-star establishment. Their dining rooms im to be amongst the most expensive in Binhai, offering the priciest Japanese cuisine, the most expensive steaks, the most expensive Italian food¡ I heard people say that a single meal there can cost, on average, over ten thousand yuan¡¡± Su Xiaoman tugged Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve lightly. ¡°Little Long, we don¡¯t need to entertain him. Besides, those kinds of restaurants are just all show, no substance, they¡¯re simply venues designed to cheat the wealthy. We can find a restaurant with character for ourselves¡ ¡°No, Sister Xiaoman, why don¡¯t we just go to ¡®Emperor¡¯s Restaurant¡¯ for lunch?¡± Huang Xiaolong proposed earnestly. ¡°I won¡¯t be kicked out. The owner of the restaurant would have to treat me with utmost respect when he sees me.¡± ¡°Pfftt-Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, that¡¯s hrious! Ha-ha-ha-ha!¡± Deng Wei broke into a fit ofughter on hearing those words. ¡°Xiaoman, now I see it¡ Your country bumpkin boyfriend, apart from being poor, is also a braggart. He ims that even the restaurant owner has to respect him¡ Did you ask if he knows who the restaurant owner is? Boss Hong¡¯s worth is in the billions. Even a member like me, who spends hundreds of thousands at the Emperor¡¯s Restaurant every year, doesn¡¯t have the privilege of knowing him¡ And you? A simple rural worker from the bottom rung of society, wouldn¡¯t dare to even think of Boss Hong, let alone any one of the waitstaff in the restaurant could make you kneel! Ha-ha-ha, it¡¯s pitiful, really pitiful, your IQ!¡± ¡°Huh-Hong Quantao, what¡¯s so great about him? Today I will eat and drink for free!¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered under his breath, then said to Su Xiaoman assertively. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, today I will treat you to something nice! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll drive there, let¡¯s have lunch at the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Restaurant¡¯ today!¡± Chapter 31 - 31 Making Phone Calls Chapter 31: Making Phone Calls Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong, excitedly, dragged Su Xiaoman out of the fast-food restaurant, and Deng Wei followed them out with a grim face. Su Xiaoman closed the store door. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I heard you mention that ¡®Emperor¡¯s Hotel¡¯, so many good foods¡ You haven¡¯t eaten there, neither have I, great! Let¡¯s eat there today!¡± Huang Xiaolong was thrilled. On the train to Binhai, Huang Xiaolong encountered Hong Quantao, who was critically ill with cirrhosis, saved his life, and out of gratitude Hong Quantao gave Huang Xiaolong a supreme card. With this supreme card, Huang Xiaolong could freely consume in any hotel under Hong Quantao. Huang Xiaolong had seen the supreme card; the logo of the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Hotel¡± was clearly printed on it. ¡°Little Long¡ that¡ that ce is high-end¡¡± Su Xiaoman stammered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to risk it trying to outdo Deng Wei who is irrelevant¡¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I am not trying to outdo him¡ I really just want to treat you to a nice meal¡¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t allow any further discussion, and pulled Su Xiaoman towards the parking area. ¡°Ridiculous! This country bumpkin is so full of himself¡¡± Deng Wei opened the BMW door, got in, and then slowly followed Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll y along today! I¡¯m curious to see if you two dare to go to the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Hotel¡¯! ¡± Huang Xiaolong gripped Su Xiaoman and got into his BYD F3, then set the navigation on his phone and drove off. ¡°Little Long, you have a car?¡± Su Xiaoman asked curiously. ¡°Yes, I just moved to the city and made a good deal, bought this car from the profits.¡± Huang Xiaolong said proudly, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m quite capable, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Xiaoman nodded seriously. Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Hotel¡±. All the cars in the parking lot were luxury cars; even Deng Wei¡¯s BMW 3-series looked unsightlypared to them. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3 was even more out of ce, looking painfully shabby. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care, he parked the car, dragged Su Xiaoman, and ran into the hotel. The hotel¡¯s environment and architectural style were almost equivalent to a pce. With 30 floors, itbined dining, amodation, offices, and leisure or entertainment activities. Dining here, one not only enjoyed unparalleled exquisite dishes in avish environment, but also a fantastic view of the beautiful Binhai. To put it bluntly, dining here was not just about the food, but a lifestyle upgrade! ¡°Little Long¡ maybe¡ maybe, we should go somewhere else¡¡± Su Xiaoman was pale with fear. ¡°No need¡ Sister Xiaoman, the food here must be delicious. Ah, I¡¯m already hungry¡ Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Xiaolong, too impatient to wait, dragged Su Xiaoman into the hotel. Contrary to Deng Wei¡¯s guess, the hotel doorman did not kick Huang Xiaolong out. The staff of the five-star hotel were very professional. The dining area was all reserved, so Huang Xiaolong had to choose a window seat in the lobby. Time to order. A tall and beautiful waitress in a blue and white porcin cheongsam, handed the menu to Huang Xiaolong politely. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, do you want to order or should I?¡± Huang Xiaolong flipped through the menu. To be honest, once she sat there, Su Xiaoman felt ufortable, not knowing where to put her hands and feet. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong was calm andposed as usual. ¡°Little Long, you¡ you order¡¡± Su Xiaoman said weakly. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hold back, he shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll have this¡ Braised shark¡¯s fin, ten of it! Original abalone also ten! Beijing vored lobster ten! Clear soup of bird¡¯s nest ten! And this Italian caviar pizza, also ten, I have never eaten foreign food¡¡± His order not only shocked Su Xiaoman but also stunned the waitress. The bill for this meal must be hundreds of thousands, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hotel! ¡°Sir¡ You¡ You ordered too much¡ Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± The waitress asked in horror. ¡°Are you worried that we can¡¯t finish? No worries, we country people have a big appetite.¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a toothy grin. ¡°Hurry up, serve the food, I¡¯m really hungry.¡± ¡°Well¡ okay¡¡± The waitress nodded mechanically. After all, she was just a worker. What the customer ordered and whether they can afford it didn¡¯t concern her much. Not far away, Deng Wei arrived, and he gaped at Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman, ¡°He is asking for trouble! Even I dare not eat like that¡ Is he nning to dine and dash? This is way too bold, isn¡¯t it? Haha, take it easy¡ Let¡¯s wait until they start eating¡ Today, I am in for some big fun!¡± The service was fast, and in no time, the table was filled with glistening, appetizing, and delicious food, most of which Huang Xiaolong had never seen before. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s eat!¡± Huang Xiaolong picked up arge lobster and put it in his mouth. Su Xiaoman was extremely nervous, eating cautiously. She suspected that Huang Xiaolong brought her here to dine and dash. ¡°Little Long¡ Did you check the prices on the menu when you ordered?¡± ¡°Oh, prices? Didn¡¯t see, what¡¯s the point of looking at prices when we are eating and drinking for free today?¡± While munching down, Huang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Delicious, truly delicious¡¡± Free? Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart sank. Great, they really came here to dine and dash! ¡°It seems I may have to sell my fast-food restaurant¡ If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m willing to stay here working as a dishwasher¡ ¡± Su Xiaoman was already nning to offset the dinner bill in this way. At this time, Deng Wei led a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes over, and said, ¡°Manager Meng, this time, you¡¯ve got a big issue! Look at this peasant, he has ordered dishes worth hundreds of thousands¡ I kindly remind you, you might have run into a freeloader this time! How could this peasant, who didn¡¯t even clean the mud off his shoes, afford it? I saw just now, he drives a BYD F3, just a service driver, right?¡± When the man in the suit reached Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman¡¯s table, he was greatly taken aback by his first nce! The dishes on the table were almost all premium dishes of the ¡°Emperor Hotel¡±, the most expensive ones, which added up to several hundreds of thousands. And clearly, Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman didn¡¯t look like wealthy people. Especially Huang Xiaolong, with his wrinkled cotton shirt and patches all over. Wasn¡¯t this the typical style of a migrant worker? Angry! The man in the suit was angry! ¡°Excuse me, I am the manager of the food and beverage department of the ¡®Emperor Hotel¡¯, Mr. Meng.¡± said the man in the suit, his face somewhat ferocious. ¡°I would like to ask you two to pay the bill first.¡± ¡°Eh? Pay now?¡± Huang Xiaolong put down his chopsticks. ¡°First pay, then eat, is this the rule here? When I used to eat in the county town, the rule was to eat first, then pay.¡± ¡°County town?!¡± The man in the suit was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, ¡°Sorry, as Manager Deng said, dealing with a freeloader is really frustrating. As the manager of the food and beverage department, I also have to consider the interests of the hotel.¡± ¡°Ah, I see, you¡¯re questioning whether Sister Xiaoman and I have the right to dine here, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a bit upset. He had nned to take Su Xiaoman for a nice meal to celebrate for her, but didn¡¯t expect such an annoying person to interfere. They couldn¡¯t even enjoy their meal in peace. ¡°Does it need to be questioned? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and use it to look at your reflection?¡± Deng Wei scoffed at the side. ¡°Xiaoman, this time, you¡¯ve really got yourself into big trouble!¡± ¡°That¡This¡This¡¡± Su Xiaoman stuttered, cold sweat pouring down her forehead. ¡°Please pay the bill immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to call security!¡± Manager Meng roared. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was unhappy with Manager Meng¡¯s aggressive attitude. ¡°You¡¯re being too rude. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll make aint about you and have your boss fire you.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha-???? Seeing this, Manager Mengughed out of fury, ¡°That¡¯s fine, just settle the bill first. If you want toin about me, feel free. Would you like me to give you my boss¡¯s phone number? Ha-ha-ha- ¡°No need, I have your boss¡¯s number.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the Prestige Card that Hong Quantao had given him from his canvas bag and handed it to Manager Meng. ¡°Take a look at this card.¡± ¡°Card?¡± Manager Meng¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly. He took the card and examined it back and forth several times. His face became more solemn. ¡°This¡this¡this kind of card¡it seems our ¡®Emperor Hotel¡¯ has never issued this¡¡± ¡°It must be a fake!¡± Deng Wei red at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°The real membership card looks like this! Take a good look!¡± Having said that, he took out his own membership card and unted it proudly in front of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mine is not a membership card, it¡¯s a prestige card,¡± said Huang Xiaolong. This prestige card was privately issued by Hong Quantao, with only a few in existence. It was normal that people of Manager Meng¡¯s level didn¡¯t recognize the card. ¡°This¡this¡this card¡should¡should be a fake, right?¡± Manager Meng was uncertain, his attitude softened, cold sweat was dripping from his forehead the size of soybeans. If he said that the card was fake, it might not necessarily be true, because the prestige card was rimmed with a gold edge and embedded with diamonds, it looked extraordinarily luxurious. If someone had wanted to forge it, they also wouldn¡¯t have made it look so valuable. ¡°Forget it, forget it. So much trouble just for a meal. I¡¯ll call Hong Quantao! I¡¯m nevering to his restaurant again!¡± Huang Xiaolong, full of dissatisfaction, took out the private business card given by Hong Quantao, and dialed the phone number on it. The phone was connected! Simrly, inside the ¡°Emperor Hotel¡±, in a luxuriously decorated private room that could be described as magnificent, A group of dignified-looking people were sitting in the private room, chatting and drinking tea. These people looked rich and influential, each of them having their own aura, conversing and discussing great things. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi were both there. At this time, Hong Quantao¡¯s mobile phone rang. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s calling on my private phone?¡± Hong Quantao didn¡¯t dare to ignore it. After all, the ones who knew his private number were not ordinary people. Taking out his mobile phone, he saw the caller ID and his face turned pale all of a sudden. He promptly stood up, took a deep breath, answered the call with his trembling hand, and then, slightly leaning forward, said with utmost respect, ¡°Divine Doctor, you¡ you called me, I don¡¯t know¡ don¡¯t know what¡ what it is about¡¡± Seeing Hong Quantao answering this phone call with such a respectful attitude, the private room immediately fell silent. Everyone looked at Hong Quantao with curious and puzzled expressions. You should know, Hong Quantao owns several hotels in Binhai, including two five-star hotels, and has a worth of over a billion. He is shrewd and has a wide range of connections, it is said that he has connections in both the legitimate and underground world. Once, a Director of the Health Bureau in the city tried to make things difficult for him, but ended up being schemed against by Hong Quantao. It could be said that even if a city leader were to call him, Hong Quantao wouldn¡¯t be so fearful over the phone, as if he was even willing to dispense with his dignity, essentially acting like a ve. Who on earth had called this number? Among all the people present, only Zou Shi had some guesses. His expression also changed, and he nervously asked, ¡°Quantao¡ Divine Doctor, did¡did he take the initiative to call you?¡± Hong Quantao immediately signaled Zou Shi to be quiet with a gesture of fear. On the other end of the phone, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was very dissatisfied. ¡°Boss Hong, was the Prestige card you gave me a fake? I am dining at your Emperor Hotel, and your food and beverage department¡¯s Manager Meng is trying to kick me out¡ I am pissed!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hong Quantao¡¯s heart jumped. He quickly apologized. ¡°Divine Doctor, you¡¯re still at the restaurant, right? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t get angry, I¡¯lle right away¡ Manager Meng from the food and beverage department, right? Divine Doctor, calm down, I¡¯ll be there to handle it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Hong Quantao¡¯s eyes glinted with a trace of fury, and he muttered to himself. ¡°Manager Meng from the food and beverage department? Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± Chapter 32 - 32 The Rich People’s Gathering Chapter 32: The Rich People¡¯s Gathering Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hong Quantao¡¯s heart red up, seething with rage! Who was Huang Xiaolong? He was the man who saved Hong Quantao¡¯s life! That said, back on the train, Huang Xiaolong casually and freely saved both Hong Quantao and Zou Shi. Hong Quantao had met many people in his life, but it was the first time he had encountered someone as young as Huang Xiaolong with such strong medical skills! In Hong Quantao¡¯s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was an extraordinary person! Maybe he was even a disciple of some hidden ancient family! Moreover¡ ording to reliable sources, Lin Jing, the captain of the Binhai City Criminal Police team, was killed during a mission and was dered dead on the spot. Yet Huang Xiaolong brought Lin Jing back to life, literally pulled him from the grasp of King Yan. Now Lin Jing had fully recovered from his life-threatening condition and was awake, currently recuperating in the hospital. Hong Quantao had witnessed this entire event! What the hell was this method? Snatching people from King Yan¡¯s hand, this was nothing but the work of a god! Gossips were floating that Lin Jing was everywhere looking for Huang Xiaolong, presumably to thank him for saving his life. Even a dead person could be resurrected by Huang Xiaolong! Hong Quantao was utterly convinced by Huang Xiaolong. Every time he thought of it, he felt a chill running down his spine. His respect and admiration for Huang Xiaolong deepened, to the point of reverence. Hong Quantao did have Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone number, but he didn¡¯t dare to just call and disturb him. He was always hoping that Huang Xiaolong would take the initiative to give him a call so he could carefully n to hold onto this life preserver. Well, now Huang Xiaolong really did call him, but it turned out that he was offended by a manager of his own hotel! ¡°Everyone, excuse me for a moment.¡± Hong Quantao nodded to the people in the private room, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and bald head, then turned around and left. ¡°Quantao, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zou Shi followed up excitedly. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman also stopped eating and drinking. Manager Meng, looking troubled and confused, was standing next to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone call had been clear to Manager Meng, and he was panicked! ¡°Manager Meng, what are you afraid of?¡± Deng Wei sneered dismissively. ¡°This peasant is just putting on a show! Just look at him, how can he possibly know Boss Hong? But I have to say, his acting skills are pretty good, if you weren¡¯t careful, you would be fooled¡¡± ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Manager Meng coarsely interrupted Deng Wei, his veins bulging on his forehead, ¡°Deng Wei, if anything happens to me today, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯m not going to let off!¡± Just then! Manager Meng¡¯s eyes widened as he saw a furious Hong Quantao striding over. ¡°Gulp¡ª¡± Manager Meng swallowed nervously, then staggered up to meet him. ¡°Boss¡ ¡°Boss your ass! Do you even know who I am?!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s frustrated and aggrieved look from afar, Hong Quantao felt both fear and anger. He flew into a rage and kicked Manager Meng who somersaulted backward! Bang! !!!! A dining table was overturned by Manager Meng¡¯s flying body and leftover food from the guests sshed on his face. ¡°Security! Drag this guy out! Beat him! Beat him hard!¡± Hong Quantao waved his hand at the nearby security guards, his face showing the ruthlessness and dominance of a kingpin. ¡°Ah¡¡± Only then did Deng Wei realize that something was wrong, standing there stunned like a wooden chicken. After kicking Manager Meng away, Hong Quantao, apanied by Zou Shi, walked to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s table. ¡°Divine¡ Divine Doctor¡ I¡ I was totally unaware of this¡ I apologize, really¡ I apologize. My management wasx, but¡ but please be assured, Divine Doctor, I will definitely deal with this Manager Meng¡¡± Hong Quantao bent over, cautiously apologizing to Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was stunned! Every staff member and diner in the restaurant was dumbstruck, speechless, and confused! Hong Quantao, a billionaire who was a big shot in the upper circles of Binhai, and a tough guy with a ck@ground background back in the day, was actually bowing and apologizing to a twenty-something young farmer, whose clothes were patched and shoes were muddy! His tone was extremely humble! This was¡ just too ridiculous! ¡°Little Long¡ this¡ what is this?¡± Su Xiaoman said, her face filled with shock and also filled with pleasant surprise. As a woman, she hoped that the man she liked could influence the world and maintain a considerable social status. The unfolding events undoubtedly satisfied Su Xiaoman¡¯s normal vanity. ¡°Oh, Boss Hong, Boss Zou, hello¡¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted them cheerfully. Seeing Manager Meng kick Hong Quantao and then get dragged away by a ground of vicious security guards, much of the anger in his heart dissipated. ¡°I came here today to freeload.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my honor that Divine Doctor hase,¡± Hong Quantao confessed. ¡°Forget about the unpleasantness that just happened, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong happily chatting away, Hong Quantao felt secretly relieved. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll continue eating, I haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡± Laughing, Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Deng Wei. ¡°This guy brought Manager Meng here to yell at me, Boss Hong, please tell him to leave.¡± ¡°Alright¡ Divine Doctor, I know what to do.¡± Hong Quantao bowed to Huang Xiaolong before turning to Deng Wei. A chill shot from Deng Wei¡¯s spine directly to the top of his head! ¡°Ho¡ hon¡ Boss Hong, it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding¡¡± Deng Wei¡¯s face lost all its color. ¡°My¡ my father is Deng Chaogang¡ Boss Hong, I¡¯ll leave immediately, don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t make things difficult for me, save some face for my dad¡¡± ¡°Deng Chaogang?¡± Hong Quantao paused briefly, recalling this character who supplied frozen food to the Tianzi Grand Hotel. ¡°I thought he was someone important, turns out he¡¯s just the stupid Deng Chaogang. How dare you offend my distinguished guest! Save your face? Ask your father if he even dares to ept! Security, drag this trash out. Beat him! Beat him hard!¡± With a wave of his hand from Hong Quantao, a few burly security guards dragged the pleading Deng Wei away without hesitation. ¡®Damn¡ you damn peasant! ying pig to catch a tiger! You got me killed! I¡ I regret it so much!¡¯ Deng Wei cried bitterly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s continue eating, while it¡¯s still hot.¡± After chasing away Meng and Deng Wei, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s appetite surged. He continued his feast. Su Xiaoman finally rxed and ate silently. asionally, she stole nces at Huang Xiaolong with full affection, then quickly lowered her head, blushing. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi didn¡¯t dare to sit down, they stood by the table watching Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman eat. ¡®Divine Doctor is truly amazing. It seems like he has captivated this fine looking young girl. The Divine Doctor aboard the train even bagged a campus beauty as his wife¡impressive, he is not only a master of medicine but also a master at attracting women. Truly admirable¡¡¯ Hong Quantao secretly admired. ¡®Certainly a talent¡ Despite dressing like an ordinary man, he still wins over women. More beautiful one after the other. This is indeed much more elegant than those spoiled sons of rich families¡ I respect, truly respect.¡¯ Zou Shi silently nodded to Hong Quantao ¡°Divine Doctor, feel free to order more if the food is not enough.¡± Hong Quantao said, smiling awkwardly,¡± Or, perhaps another bottle of Bordeaux red wine from the cer?¡± ¡°Mm¡ª The food is almost enough, and I don¡¯t want more wine, I don¡¯t really like drinking.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands were full, grabbing evervthinz avable, and gobbling it down. Twenty minutester, Huang Xiaolong was full. There were only leftovers on the table with dishes scattered around. Huang Xiaolong tapped his belly contently, ¡°Boss Hong, your food is really good, no wonder your business is so well.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor, as long as you¡¯re satisfied¡ How about this, Divine Doctor, why don¡¯t youe here for meals every day? How does that sound?¡± After being praised by Huang Xiaolong, Hong Quantao was overjoyed, and he felt as if he had found an opportunity. ¡°We¡¯ll see, I can¡¯t always eat your food for free.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full now, Sister Xiaoman, did you get enough to eat?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± Su Xiaoman replied softly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up. ¡°Divine Doctor¡ about that¡¡± Hong Quantao hurriedly interjected. ¡°Divine Doctor, why not stay a little longer¡ recall, you asked mest time to look out for any businesses involving exorcism, medical treatments and such? To be frank, there is a gathering today in this hotel, with many significant personalities from Binhai¡ I¡¯d like Divine Doctor toe and join us, perhaps, you might find some business opportunities¡¡± Everyone has their own vanity. Knowing Huang Xiaolong, a person with such abilities, Hong Quantao wanted to introduce him to his circle of friends. It was like adding a feather to his own hat. Besides, if he could really help Huang Xiaolong find some business opportunities, it would definitely improve the rtionship between them. ¡°Oh? A gathering? Are they all wealthy like you?¡± Huang Xiaolong was interested. ¡°Hehe, Divine Doctor is pretty straightforward. Yes, they are all wealthy people.¡± Zou Shi chimed in. ¡°In fact, they¡¯re wealthier than us, haha- ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s go and have a look. It would be nice if we could find some work. Rich people tend to be generous. Last time I exorcised a ghost for a rich man, he gave me 8000 yuan right off the bat.¡± Huang Xiaolong, eager to try, suggested to Su Xiaoman. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Su Xiaoman acquiesced. Chapter 33 - 33: The relationships among the people in your city are so complicated! Chapter 33: The rtionships among the people in your city are soplicated! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whenever there was a business opportunity, Huang Xiaolong would not let it slip by. Immediately, Hong Quantao and Zou Shi respectfully led Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman to thergest and most luxurious private room at the Emperor Grand Hotel. This room was reserved for Hong Quantao only all year round, other people could not even hope to book it. Hong Quantao¡¯s so-called gathering was actually a high-end tea party where bosses from various industries in Binhai City came together for conversation and tea. Anyone with less than 50 million worth would not be able to enter this circle. The conversation at the gathering generally revolved around the future development and policy direction of various major industries in Binhai City. Silently, they might decide business deals worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. ¡°Divine Doctor, Miss Su, pleasee in.¡± Hong Quantao personally opened the door to the room. Huang Xiaolong, holding Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand, walked into the room. The room was spacious, exquisitely decorated in a luxurious ancient Chinese style. Hunan embroidered screens and redwood furniture filled the room, and the air was perfumed with a tea aroma. The room was already nearly full with around twenty people. As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered, everyone¡¯s curious eyes nced over. They all wanted to see who could warrant such personal attention from Hong Quantao. But after seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attire and noting his age, everyone was taken aback, their eyes full of disbelief. Is it even possible? A country bumpkin! Hong Quantao and Zou Shi ran out only to bring back a country bumpkin! What on earth is this all about? The people in the room were undoubtedly the leading figures in various industries in Binhai. Under their gaze, Su Xiaoman felt a bit oppressive, her scalp tingling. Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, remained calm and tranquil. ¡°Everyone, this is the Divine Doctor and his girlfriend¡ they are honored guests of Old Zou and myself¡¡± Hong Quantao introduced solemnly, then turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Divine Doctor, there are too many people here, so I will not introduce everyone one by one. As conversation flows, everyone will naturally get familiar.¡± Almost all the seats in the room were taken, and Hong Quantao felt embarrassed to ask someone to give up their seat for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, discerning the situation, nonchntly said, ¡°Then Xiaoman and I will just find an empty seat ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Hong Quantao respectfully. Upon hearing Hong Quantao¡¯s introduction, everyone in the room understood. Divine Doctor? Damn it! It¡¯s just a doctor! Judging by his attire, he¡¯s probably not even a doctor from a formal hospital, but a rural doctor! A barefoot doctor! Even if such a doctor has some skills, possesses ancient prescriptions, and takes into ount social status and background, such a person should not be mixed into this circle! ¡°Is Old Hong out of his mind?¡± said an elderly man with greying temples, somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°This is outrageous! Our gathering is a private one, Old Hong, what¡¯s the meaning of inviting a rural doctor here?¡± ¡°Ha, ha¡ Hong, you, honestly, just let it go this time, don¡¯t invite just anyone in front of us!¡± Jeers and sneers echoed around the room. Su Xiaoman kept her head down, embarrassed, not even daring to take a deep breath. Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, remained utterly serene. To him, the variousments directed at him were like breezes passing by, leaving no trace behind. Hong Quantao and Zou Shi were somewhat infuriated, cursing in their hearts at those in the room who were blind, disrespectful, and revelling in schadenfreude¡ However, Hong Quantao and Zou Shi could not react openly since those present were all influential figures. Offending any of them would not end well. They silently prayed that Huang Xiaolong, being such an exceptional and magnanimous person, would not take offence. ¡°Old Hong, just tell them how the Divine Doctor miraculously revived Captain Lin Jingter, let¡¯s see what they have to say then,¡± Zou Shi whispered to Hong Quantao. ¡°Hmm,¡± Hong Quantao nodded. At this point, Huang Xiaolong, holding Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand, came to a redwood sofa with just two vacant spots left. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s sit here.¡± Huang Xiaolong had just started to sit down. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, a cold snort echoed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear from the redwood sofa. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced up. This redwood sofa had five spots, three of which were already upied. Two men, one woman. The two men, one young and one old. The elder, probably in his fifties or sixties, had a square-shaped face and emanated an intimidating aura even when he was not angry. The younger man, about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, wearing gold-rimmed sses, had a very clean and schrly bearing. However, his eyes are small, giving one a somewhat cunning impression. As for the woman, she is a thirty-ish, well-dressed and heavily made-up woman. Her figure and skin are well-maintained, and she wears expensive jewelry, projecting a charming allure. The charming woman leaned on the square-faced, imposing man and even intertwined her arm with his, clearly signifying an intimate rtionship. The voice rebuking Huang Xiaolong was the man in his mid-twenties. ¡°You can¡¯t sit here,¡± the haughty man looked at Huang Xiaolong as if an emperor were ncing at a dirt-digging peasant. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sit here?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°Because you are not worthy to sit next to us, is that reason enough?¡± the young man sneered. Seeing this, the room¡¯s upants looked on eagerly, anticipating further strife. The square-faced man was Chairman Qiu, the head of arge real estatepany in Binhai City. His worth was in billions and by any measure connections, assets, or cunning ¨C he was regarded as the undisputed leader among all who were present in the room! In Chairman Qiu¡¯s eyes, people like Hong Quantao were insignificant, as trivial as foot soldiers. ¡°Chairman Qiu¡¯s adopted son has be a tad too arrogant,¡± Hong Quantao and Zou Shi were a bit annoyed, but their evident awe of Chairman Qiu left them cautious about standing up for Huang Xiaolong just yet. Chairman Qiu, a sessful man himself, had amassed a considerable amount of wealth and thus was a prominent figure in Binhai. However, there was one significant w in his life ¨C he was infertile! That is to say, Chairman Qiu had no children of his own, something that he deeply regretted. The man rebuking Huang Xiaolong was an adopted son Chairman Qiu had epted years ago. This young man was a smooth operator and was very spoilt by Chairman Qiu. And so, his arrogant personality was nurtured, making him infamous in the circles of rich young masters in Binhai. ¡°You disgusting fellow, go sit somewhere else, don¡¯te near me!¡± Chairman Qiu¡¯s adopted son shooed Huang Xiaolong away with a wave of his hand, showing a clear contempt, then brushed off his shirt like it was stained with something dirty. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Xiaoman, rather resentful, tried to pull Huang Xiaolong towards the door. ¡°Uh¡ Wait¡¡± Yet, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he studied Chairman Qiu, his adopted son, and the gorgeous woman with meticulous care. ¡°This rtionship isplicated¡¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself, then turned to Chairman Qiu and asked. ¡°I would like to know, what exactly is the rtionship between you three?¡± ¡°What right do you have to question us?¡± the adopted son, irritated, raised his voice. ¡°Little Xu, stop being so offensive. They are, after all, Old Hong¡¯s esteemed guests. Let¡¯s be respectful. That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Chairman Qiu, calm as a mountain, gently smiled. ¡°Young man, this is my wife¡¡± He patted the beautiful woman beside him, and then motioned towards his adopted son, ¡°And this is my adopted son. Do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°Oh, you speak in such a convoluted manner; wife means wife and adopted son means adopted son.¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused, ¡°Good heavens, the rtionships among you city folks are soplicated¡¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed out the morous woman and Chairman Qiu¡¯s adopted son. ¡°My lord, your family situation is trulyplex. Your adopted son wasst night with your wife¡ Oh my! The city¡¯s people y so deep! I¡¯m learning so much, so much¡¡± Huang Xiaolong went on and on! Silence! Utter silence! An eerie silence! The room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop! The beautiful woman and Chairman Qiu¡¯s adopted son were horrified. Sweating profusely, they exchanged a nce and both saw bone-chilling fear deep in each other¡¯s eyes! Chapter 34 - 34: Truth-telling Talisman Chapter 34: Truth-telling Talisman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What Huang Xiaolong said was like a heavy bomb, exploding in the private room. Everyone was stunned! A stepson and his stepmother having an illicit rtionship, it¡¯s a matter of utter disgrace. Once this matter is confirmed, Chairman Qiu who has a great influence in Binhai, would be deeply embarrassed¡ But it¡¯s just not possible! After merely ncing at Chairman Qiu and his family, Huang Xiaolong was spouting such damning usations, probably as payback for Qiu Xuan, Chairman Qiu¡¯s disrespectful stepson. ¡°You little beast!¡± The first one to explode was Chairman Qiu¡¯s wife, the beautiful young woman. She leapt up like a tigress and screamed savagely, ¡°nder! This is nder! I¡¯m going to sue you! I¡¯ll have you thrown in jail! You country bumpkin!¡± Qiu Xuan also looked like an enraged beast. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Do you know what price you¡¯ll pay for uttering such words? You¡¯re done for! Peasant, I swear, you¡¯re finished!¡± Most people in the room started to criticize Huang Xiaolong¡ª ¡°We should call the police. That¡¯s the only way to deal with this.¡± ¡°How could Chairman Qiu, a person of great repute, tolerate being ndered by some backwoods peasant? This vile man, even a few years in jail would be too light.¡± ¡°This peasant is too despicable. This time even Old Hong and Old Zou can¡¯t save him. You all know how ruthless Chairman Qiu can be.¡± It could be said that Huang Xiaolong was being targeted by everyone in the private room, but his expression was indifferent, neither pleased nor moved by praise or criticism, even somewhat amused as he watched the three members of Chairman Qiu¡¯s family. ¡°Misunderstanding¡it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡everyone¡don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t get excited¡we can talk this out¡¡± Hong Quantao, sweating profusely, was peacemaking, nodding and bowing to everyone in the room. Zou Shi also lowered his posture, repeatedly apologizing. The two of them were on the verge of losing their nerve, the private room was filled with the rich and powerful, and Huang Xiaolong had provoked their wrath. It was feared this was not going to end well! Especially given the matter involved Chairman Qiu, it was going to be a tough pass! ¡°Ahem¡¡± an elder dressed in traditional Tang suit coughed a few times, ¡°everyone, give face to Quantao and Xiao Zou, don¡¯t rush things, Brother Qiu, don¡¯t take this to heart¡ young man, if you say such things, do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°There is nothing of the sort! I respect my godmother and godfather more than my birth parents, how could I possibly do such a thing?¡± Qiu Xuan hurriedly defended himself, clenched his fists and stepped forward, as if he wanted to protest physically against Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Enough! Qiu Xuan, sit down.¡± Finally, Chairman Qiu spoke up, his voice exuding an aura of authority that could not be denied. ¡°Godfather! You can¡¯t seriously believe the nder spread by this peasant, can you?¡± Qiu Xuan became truly anxious. ¡°Honey¡call the police and get this little beast arrested!¡± The beautiful young woman clung to Chairman Qiu¡¯s sleeve, pestering him incessantly. ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss with such a vile thing?¡± ¡°All of you, stop talking. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Chairman Qiu cast a nce at the beautiful young woman and his authoritative aura permeated the room, indicating that he had started to take it seriously. Qiu Xuan and the beautiful young woman fell silent. Chairman Qiu threw an incisive look around the room, those whose eyes met his fell silent. Eventually, his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young man, such things really can¡¯t be said lightly. Now that you have said it, I hope you can provide evidence. Otherwise¡ª¡± At this point, Chairman Qiu¡¯s eyes twitched, he looked murderously furious. Obviously, if Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t provide solid evidence today, he would face devastating punishment from Chairman Qiu! Suddenly, Su Xiaoman gathered her courage to speak. ¡°Little Long ¡ Little Long has a pure heart. He¡¯s the nicest person I¡¯ve ever met ¡ I believe he would never joke about such things, let alone nder people maliciously. I¡ I believe every word Little Long says.¡± Hong Quantao and Zou Shi exchanged a look. ¡°I¡ I also trust what the Divine Doctor says.¡± Hong Quantao chose to side with Huang Xiaolong. ¡°When we were fortunate enough to encounter the Divine Doctor on the train, with just one nce, he diagnosed that I had severe jaundice, and Old Hong had irreversiblete-stage liver cirrhosis¡¡± Zou Shi spoke seriously. ¡°I tend to be objective. I also choose to believe what the Divine Doctor says.¡± Hong Quantao and Zou Shi, almost simultaneously, defended Huang Xiaolong. There were personal reasons involved, after all, Huang Xiaolong had saved their lives. At this critical juncture, they couldn¡¯t bear to see Huang Xiaolong fighting alone. More importantly, they had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capabilities, and subconsciously, they almost blindly worshipped and trusted him. This also prompted them to seriously question whether there was something going on between Qiu Xuan and his stepmother! Actually, if Huang Xiaolong had not spoken up, Chairman Qiu might not have had doubts. But upon hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, Chairman Qiu began to wonder, especially recalling the night before when he had asked Qiu Xuan to drive his wife for a spa treatment. They had returned home about half an hourter than usual¡ But doubts are doubts, it¡¯s not enough for Huang Xiaolong to make such allegations, he must provide convincing evidence. Otherwise, Chairman Qiu wouldn¡¯t let this incident rest. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t hesitate, bring out the evidence.¡± Chairman Qiu stared at Huang Xiaolong, observing every minute change in his facial expression. Huang Xiaolong smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°You all think I¡¯m spreading rumors? Actually, I never lie¡ Everyone has a certain aura, I just need to read these auras to know a lot of things.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked more rxed, ¡°If two people have physical contact, such as a hug, or holding hands, their auras will attach to each other¡¯s body surface. But if it¡¯s a deep contact, like when they get intimate, then, their auras would prate into the other¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Uncle, your wife has your stepson¡¯s aura inside her body, and simrly, your stepson¡¯s body also houses your wife¡¯s aura. This is left fromst night, so I can be sure that they were intimatest night.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined directly, ¡°And more, uncle, your wife still has your stepson¡¯s¡stuff living inside her belly, that is why I said they didn¡¯t take any precautions when they were together¡¡± After he finished, everyone in the private room looked at each other in bewilderment. ¡°Read aura? This is so bloody mystical, isn¡¯t it? I have to say, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s theory does have a little bit of sense, but to use it as evidence of these twomitting adultery, it is far from adequate. ¡°Hahaha¨CI¡¯m dying ofughter! This is your so-called evidence? It¡¯s purely nonsense!¡± Qiu Xuan started tough, but hisughter looked forced, uglier than crying ever could be. The beautiful young woman¡¯s face kept getting paler. Chairman Qiu pondered for tens of seconds, shaking his head slightly. ¡°Young man, your evidence is insufficient. After all, these are only your own words, this so-called aura reading is also beyond my understanding.¡± ¡°Getting evidences can actually be quite simple.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, sir, tell me the birth details of your adopted son. I¡¯ll cut a paper doll right now, burn a truth-revealing talisman, and the paper doll will tell us everything.¡± Cutting a paper doll? Truth-revealing talisman? Everyone in the private room was thoroughly confused. Chairman Qiu thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do what you suggested. No matter what method you use, I hope you can ultimately present concrete evidence that will convince me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying mind games!¡± Qiu Xuan cursed. ¡°I¡ I won¡¯t be afraid of you¡ The innocent will remain innocent¡¡± Chairman Qiu was very well-aware of Qiu Xuan¡¯s birth details. He wrote it on a piece of paper and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had Hong Quantao bring over a sheet of A4 paper and a pair of scissors. Huang Xiaolong began to cut the paper doll, talking as he cut. ¡°A paper doll belongs to yin, so when we¡¯re cutting a paper doll, we must avoid the interference of yang energy, which means saliva, blood, etc. If a paper doll gets in contact with these items, it will turn into waste paper¡¡± People in the private room didn¡¯t take him seriously, they sneered at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions ¨C in this modern age, he was still invoking old superstitious practices! They thought that Huang Xiaolong would bring out some powerful evidence, but he was just putting on a show! Shortly after, the paper doll was ready. Huang Xiaolong took out a stick of incense from the cloth bag he carried, lit it up, and used the glowing tip of the incense to burn eyes and mouth on the paper doll, this ritual is known as ¡°opening the light, dotting the eyes¡±. He wrote Qiu Xuan¡¯s name and birth details on the paper doll. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll burn the truth-revealing talisman now.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled two yellow talisman papers from his pocket. One of them was a ¡°Soul-binding Talisman¡±, used to bind Qiu Xuan¡¯s soul, making it attach to the paper doll. The other was indeed a ¡°Truth-revealing Talisman¡± ¨C once Qiu Xuan¡¯s soul was bound, he would immediately burn the truth-revealing talisman, and then the paper doll would be revived and start talking. As quickly as the words were uttered, Huang Xiaolong flicked his wrist, and the ¡°Soul-binding Talisman¡± instantly ignited. Suddenly, Qiu Xuan became somewhat dull, his eyes zed over. Invisible to the naked eye, a ray of light emerged from the top of Qiu Xuan¡¯s head and attached itself to the paper doll that Huang Xiaolong had cut out. ¡°Stand up!¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed with his hand, and a bizarre thing happened! The paper doll lying t on the rosewood table stood up, seemingly driven by a mysterious force! This eerie scene made many people in the private room feel a chill running down their spines, their hearts pounding, even afraid to take a breath! In a flick of his wrist, the ¡°Truth-revealing Talisman¡± also ignited, and the paper doll started to walk back and forth on the rosewood table. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked the paper doll with a chuckle. ¡°My original name is Ma Xuan, a few years ago, I adopted the surname Qiu after acknowledging Binhai¡¯s real estate tycoon as my godfather.¡± The paper doll started to talk! Its voice was incredibly sharp, causing the shivers, but it was somewhat recognizable to be Qiu Xuan¡¯s voice. People in the private room were trembling all over, goosebumps dropping all over the floor! ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and your godmother?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again. ¡°I started having illicit rtions with godmother a year ago, enjoying the carnal delights every time godfather has business meetings in other cities. Godmother said, godfather was getting old, he wasn¡¯t able to satisfy her¡ Godmother particrly likes me, she¡¯s infatuated with me, we have nned that once godfather gets old, we will split godfather¡¯s fortune. Considering godfather has no children of his own, it works perfectly for godmother and me¡¡± In the private room, every word spoken by the paper doll fell on everyone¡¯s ears. Eventually, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with righteous indignation, clenching their teeth, ring at Qiu Xuan and the beautiful young woman with menacing eyes. ¡°Beasts! This pair of adulterers! They should be drowned in a pig cage! They deserve to die!¡± Finally, someone burst out in curse. Chapter 35 - 35: Son Carrying His Mother Chapter 35: Son Carrying His Mother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the paper man revealed the truth, Huang Xiaolong returned Qiu Xuan¡¯s soul to his body, knowing that if the soul stayed separated for too long, Qiu Xuan would suffer from a severe illness. Huang Xiaolong had no intention of harming Qiu Xuan; a wicked person would be ground down by their wicked deeds. With his soul returned to his body, Qiu Xuan shook his head,ing to his senses. He started crying loudly, kneeling and hugging Chairman Qiu¡¯s leg, sobbing hysterically. ¡°Father, I was wrong¡ I was blinded¡ I was out of my mind to do such a crazy thing¡ Father, please forgive me and give me another chance¡ It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault¡ She seduced me again and again¡ Forgive me this time, I will never dare to do it again¡¡± The beautiful young woman turned pale, her voice trembling. ¡°Qiu Xuan! You bastard! I seduced you? It was you who tempted me¡ Darling, forgive me, I had no other choice. Forgive me!¡± She burst into tears, begging for mercy, then also knelt down, abandoning all her dignity. In front of everyone, she kowtowed to Chairman Qiu. Chairman Qiu¡¯s face was frosty, the muscles around his eyes twitching uncontrobly. His eyes filled with a cold, murderous intent. He didn¡¯t react immediately, but coldly said to Hong Quantao, ¡°Quantao, lend me a couple of your men to drag them out.¡± ¡°Of course, Chairman Qiu.¡± Hong Quantao pulled out his phone and made a call. Soon, several fierce-faced security guards stormed in and dragged both Qiu Xuan and the beautiful young woman away. Chairman Qiu sighed, mocking himself, ¡°I¡¯ve lost face today¡ It¡¯s true, outsiders will always be outsiders, not like one¡¯s own children. One can guard against an enemy in front, but not a traitor in the family.¡± ¡°Chairman Qiu, no need to consider any old feelings for such a traitor. Just cut him off¡ª¡± An old man, about the same age as Chairman Qiu, looked ruthless, making a cutting gesture with his right hand. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Chairman Qiu nodded his head. Then, he turned to Huang Xiaolong, standing up with a shaky effort. ¡°Young man, my sincerest thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I may still be in the dark, indirectly aiding these adulterous aplices. If I have offended you earlier, I hope you understand. And, your technique was truly amazing¡ a talking paper figure, this is truly a miracle. I¡¯ve never even heard of such a thing, let alone seen it.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a little trick,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, sitting down with Su Xiaoman on the mahogany sofa. ¡°Chairman Qiu, please sit down. It was the least we could do. We country folks just can¡¯t stand such disgusting acts.¡± At this point, everyone in the room focused all attention on Huang Xiaolong. Amazement! Admiration! Adoration! Praise! Their impression of Huang Xiaolongpletely changed! Any previous disdain or contempt was thrown out the window, as they looked at Huang Xiaolong with new eyes¡ª ¡°Amazing! Master, that was incredibly cool!¡± ¡°Sage! Master, you are truly a sage!¡± ¡°Master, you are really brilliant!¡± ¡°Master¡¯s supposedly small trick, to us, is truly an extraordinary masterpiece!¡± The supernatural is usually regarded as a myth or a legend that only rarely witnesses. Therefore, having witnessed his powers, the shock was unmatched, even overthrowing their previous beliefs! All the people in this private room were wealthy tycoons from the high society of Binhai. Now they all seemed ready to bow to Huang Xiaolong. Scarcity makes something valuable, and so it goes for people too. Seeing this, both Hong Quantao and Zou Shi wore proud smiles, thinking to themselves ¡®Now do you all see his worth?¡¯ Su Xiaoman was utterly enchanted, looking at Huang Xiaolong with unabashed admiration. Hong Quantao seized this opportunity to say, ¡°Everyone, the Divine Doctor is a remarkable man, a rarity! If you have any difficulties, feel free to ask the Divine Doctor for his help. Here¡¯s a secret I¡¯d like to share with you ¡ª this exceptional figure is the Divine Doctor himself!¡± The room fell silent at these words. The news of Lin Jing¡¯s miraculous recovery had already spread among the upper echelons of Binhai. Rumor had it that the person who saved her was a divine, immortal being capable of resurrecting the dead and reanimating the bones! No one in the room had expected that this was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s doing! If Hong Quantao had announced this when Huang Xiaolong first entered the room, perhaps no one would have believed him, dismissing him as a fraud. But now, after witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, everyone was convinced! Just at this moment! ¡°Divine Doctor! Save me!¡± A weak, ill sounding voice rang out. Looking towards the sound, they saw a man in his forties, his face pale as paper, filled with a sickly look, his figure extremely emaciated. To describe him as skin and bones wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. The most peculiar thing was his back¡ yes, he had a hunched back. Not just a hunch, but a severe one as if bent at almost ny degrees. It looked as though a mountain was pressing on him, heaving under the unbearable weight. ¡°Divine Doctor, please save me. This hump¡it¡¯s getting more painful day by day, it¡¯s killing me¡¡± The hunchbacked man pleaded, with a sorrowful look on his face. Hong Quantao stepped forward, whispering to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Divine Doctor, this is Boss Xu of ¡®Double Dragon Furniture¡¯. He used to be a lively man, but suddenly, due to a strange illness a few years ago, his back bent overnight. He became increasingly emaciated. He has sought treatment domestically and internationally; who knows how much money he has spent. However, not only he wasn¡¯t able to treat it, but many renowned hospitals couldn¡¯t even find the cause of his condition. Boss Xu¡¯s strange illness had stirred astonishment within the circles, everyone knew. He¡¯d tried all renowned hospitals of developed countries like the U.S, Canada, Germany, but to no avail. So, everyone had a sense of resignation about Boss Xu¡¯s condition. Now, with Boss Xu seeking help from Huang Xiaolong, everyone in the private room was filled with anticipation, eager to see whether Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills were as invincible as rumored. After all, the notion of him healing Hong Quantao, Zou Shi, Lin Jing, remained hearsay as no one had actually witnessed it. ¡°Eh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Boss Xu carefully and immediately sensed a slight chilly aura entwining his body. Huang Xiaolong pupils contracted sharply, and he suddenly saw an old plump woman clinging to Xu¡¯s back, her arms around his neck. A ghost! Boss Xu had been carrying a ghost! No wonder his back was severely bent. Unsurprisingly, hospitals couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. This wasn¡¯t an illness! However, the old woman¡¯s ghost had a benevolent look in her eyes rather than resentment, instead, it was filled with affection. Her gaze towards Xu revealed a sense of indulgence. It was as if a loving mother was looking at her beloved child! ¡®Oh, I get it. This old woman is probably Xu¡¯s mother who, after her death, could not let go of her son. She lingered in the mortal world due to her profound motherly love. Due to this, she hadn¡¯t harmed anyone. But it¡¯s not right. If a person has too much contact with the afterlife, their vitality will gradually decline. For instance, Xu¡¯s mother has actually been drawing on Xu¡¯s vitality to nourish her ghostly entity. As her son bes increasingly thin, she has been nourished to be plumper. In this way, Xu will die from exhaustion within two years¡ª ¡°Erm¡ Boss Xu, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong calcted in his mind, ¡°This illness of yours, I can treat. I can heal you in half an hour. The fee is 5000 yuan. Do you wish to proceed?¡± Bang! A stone stirred up a thousand waves! A mysterious illness that confounded doctors both domestically and internationally, Huang Xiaolong could cure it in just half an hour? The fee???????? only 5000 yuan! Everyone in the private room was stupefied and dumbfounded! Some couldn¡¯t help but doubt Huang Xiaolong. People might believe that Huang Xiaolong could cure Xu¡¯s hump, but treating it in half an hour seemed impossible! ¡°1¡1¡¡± Even Boss Xu himself was doubtful, but, he gritted his teeth and decided to go for it. ¡°Divine Doctor, I want the treatment! I will pay the 5000 yuan!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, rolling up his sleeves. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± He took a talisman out of his pocket. ¡°Those with a faint heart should leave the room at once. If you get frightenedter, I will not take responsibility.¡± Everyone in the room shared a look of doubt, ncing at each other, but nobody left. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Su Xiaoman. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, there might be some scary stuffter. If you are scared, you can wait for me outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared. As long as Little Long is here, I have nothing to fear,¡± Su Xiaoman replied with a determined look in her eyes. ¡°Well then¨C¡± Huang Xiaolong flicked his hand, and the talisman self-ignited. A streak of golden light shed across the private room. Chapter 36 - 36 Cui Feiyan’s illness worsens Chapter 36: Cui Feiyan¡¯s illness worsens Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Huang Xiaolong had already seriously cautioned that there might be scary things appearing, the people in the private room were all ruled by their curiosity and strained their eyes to stare at the hunchbacked Boss Xu. After all, they were all people used to significant events, having been through thick and thin, so what was there to be scared of? However, when the ghostly old woman on Boss Xu¡¯s back revealed her ghastly form, everyone in the private room was scared out of their wits¡ She was d in tattered white clothes, but her face and skin were even paler than her clothes. Her naked skin was littered with patches of corpse spots, and her silvery hair flowed down to her waist¡ As she emerged, the temperature in the private room drastically dropped, and arctic winds that felt like they were from Siberia began to whirl around, causing everyone to shiver uncontrobly. ¡°Ah!!! A ghost! It¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°It scared me to death!¡± ¡°Quick¡quick call the police! Call the police!¡± ¡°Old Hong, call¡.call security¡hurry and call security¡¡± ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it, Boss Xu¡he¡he¡¯s carrying¡carrying a ghost¡¡± ¡°Are there really ghosts in this world? So¡so it¡¯s true¡¡± A chorus of frightened screams echoed in the room. Ghosts, for ordinary people, were even rarer than pandas. These business elites from Binhai were seeing a ghost for the first time in their lives, and they were naturally so scared that they couldn¡¯t even find the strength to flee from the room. At this moment, whether you were a destitute pauper or a wealthy tycoon, you were both ruled by the same innate fear. Su Xiaoman was so scared she jumped up, tightly clutching Huang Xiaolong around his waist from behind, her hot body pressed entirely against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s back. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic; there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This old woman is not a malicious ghost; she won¡¯t harm anyone,¡± Huang Xiaolong yelled with a chuckle. With Huang Xiaolong there, the panicked crowd felt as if they¡¯d found their backbone, and they gradually managed to calm down. At this moment, someone suddenly eximed¡ ¡°Eh? It¡¯s¡it¡¯s¡it¡¯s Boss Xu¡¯s mother! This ghost¡ it¡¯s Boss Xu¡¯s mother!¡± ¡°Right! Yes! It¡¯s the olddy!¡± When Boss Xu turned around, and his eyes met those of his mother on his back, he immediately broke down in tears, his body shaking with emotion. ¡°Mom! You! You¡l see you again! I¡l¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± There was no trace of fear on Boss Xu¡¯s face; instead, his face was suffused with genuine joy and longing. It was evident that Boss Xu was a dutiful son. ¡°My dear boy¨Cyou have be so thin¡¡± The old woman said in a tear-choked voice, reaching out to stroke Boss Xu¡¯s haggard and emaciated face. Seeing this, nobody in the room shouted or made a fuss anymore. Instead, they were moved by the heartfelt affection between Boss Xu and his mother and fell silent. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, ¡°You all see now, right? The reason for Boss Xu¡¯s hunchback is not because he was ill; he wasn¡¯t ill at all. He was carrying his deceased mother on his back all the time¡ this is called ¡®carrying a ghost.¡¯ If you encounter this in the future, remember to use fresh blood to seal your forehead; this can prevent possession by the ghost. Then, scrape the ghost¡¯s throat with your hand, and it will fall off your back.¡± Everyone took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words to heart like golden rules. Then, Huang Xiaolong turned to the old woman on Boss Xu¡¯s back and smiled, ¡°Olddy, you are already a ghost. Why don¡¯t you report to the underworld? Staying in the world of the living with your son as your refuge is notwful.¡± ¡°My son treats me so well; he¡¯s such a dutiful son. I can¡¯t bear to leave him,¡± The old woman lovingly gazed at Boss Xu. ¡°Hmm, olddy, I understand. However, what you are doing will kill your son, do you know that? All these years, you not only made his back hunch, but you are also incessantly consuming his yang energy. Look at how skinny he is, like a beanpole. If you don¡¯t leave him, he won¡¯t live much longer either,¡± Huang Xiaolong began to give earnest advice. ¡°Olddy, you love your son so much, can you bear to kill him yourself? If your son dies because of you resulting in a shortened lifespan, he will turn into a vengeful ghost. On earth, he will be unrecognizable and will cause harm. After he enters the underworld, he will be sent straight into hell, forever in torment.¡± At these words, the old woman quickly shook her head, ¡°No! I can¡¯t kill my son! He¡¯s such a dutiful son! I can¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled wryly, pulling out a piece of willow wood from his bag. ¡°Come, olddy. I¡¯ll seal you into this piece of willow wood and find a timeter to take you to the underworld.¡± ¡°Thank you, young man,¡± the old woman, grateful, nced at Huang Xiaolong, then bent down to cradle Boss Xu¡¯s face, ¡°My boy, your mother is leaving¡ Your mother can¡¯t harm you anymore. I¡¯ve caused you so much suffering over these years, but don¡¯t hold a grudge against your mother¡¡± ¡°Mother! You¡you¡if you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go! Your son won¡¯t hold a grudge against you!¡± Boss Xu was crying his heart out. ¡°Boss Xu, the paths of the living and the dead do not intersect. This is a universalw of nature. So you have to let go. Once I send your mother into the underworld, you can burn Joss Paper for her every day. That way, she will be very happy over there and will always bless you,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Having said that, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate, lifting up the piece of willow wood. ¡°Come in, olddy.¡± The old woman gave Boss Xu a deep final look. Her body turned into an ethereal, greenish smoke and drifted towards the willow wood like the wind. Willow wood has the ability to absorb spirits, and the piece Huang Xiaolong held was no ordinary one. Derived from a willow tree by the Bridge of Helplessness and soaked in the water of the Yellow Springs, it was an incredibly powerful spirit-absorbing charm. In an instant, the old woman was sealed into the willow wood. Simultaneously, Boss Xu straightened his back! His chronic hunchback problem of many years had miraculously healed! Boss Xu subconsciously stretched his muscles. He felt a wave of rxation andfort across his entire body, rejuvenated as if having drunk the Jadescent Nectar, just like a snake shedding its skin, as though he had been reborn! He suddenly brimmed with vigor and vitality! ¡°Great! Old Xu, your hunchback is healed!¡± The people who were close to Boss Xu were all genuinely happy for him. ¡°Mom! Rest assured, your son will burn incense in the morning and evening and worship you well!¡± Boss Xu knelt on both knees and gave three resounding kowtows towards the willow wood Huang Xiaolong was holding. ¡°Boss Xu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your mother. You shouldn¡¯t yearn for her too much. Birth, aging, sickness, and death are the naturalws of living beings. It¡¯s most important for the living to stay well,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and put the willow wood back into his bag. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, 1¡1 really can¡¯t thank you enough this time!¡± Boss Xu stood upright and took a few strides towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, I am in awe of your skills! In the future, if you ever need anything in Binhai, just give me a shout. As long as it¡¯s within my capability, I won¡¯t refuse!¡± ¡°Thank you¡well, please pay me 5,000 yuan first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his eyes lit up. Without even realizing it, he¡¯d just made a sessful business transaction. The key thing was that the 5,000 yuan was too easy to earn. Boss Xu insisted on giving Huang Xiaolong morepensation, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t vite his principle of dealing with people. He only epted 5,000 yuan. Boss Xu didn¡¯t have cash on him, so he added Huang Xiaolong on WeChat and transferred 5,000 yuan to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong chuckled contentedly. ¡°Boss Xu, remember to eat more nutritious foods that can replenish your energy and blood, such as ginseng, King Solomon¡¯s-seal and so forth. After some time of recuperation, you will return to your former health. Also¡if ever you need more in the future, please support my business.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor! Let me add you on WeChat!¡± ¡°Divine Doctor, please, add me on WeChat!¡± ¡°Divine Doctor, give me your WeChat!¡± At that moment, the wealthy businessmen in the private room flocked around him, their faces flushed with excitement as they pleaded to connect with Huang Xiaolong on WeChat. It could be said that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s endless, profound techniques hadpletely won over these individuals! From this point on, the social circle of Binhai would circte the title ¡°Master Huang¡±! Huang Xiaolong dly epted all WeChat requests, thinking to himself that by adding these wealthy individuals, he could use their connections to expand his business. In the future, he would naturally earn more money, just like the saying goes ¨C counting money until his hands cramp! Hong Quantao and Zou Shi watched on the side, their tongues clucking in private admiration and immense relief. They knew they had made the right move by attaching themselves to Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Who would have thought the Divine Doctor really had such mystical tricks¡Amazing, truly amazing.¡± Hong Quantao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. ¡°The more time I spend with the Divine Doctor, the less I understand him¡Oh, we definitely need to take good care of him in the future¡ To be able to build such a rtionship, it¡¯s our good fortune.¡± Zou Shi¡¯s expression was full of sincerity. After adding everyone on WeChat, Huang Xiaolong turned to Su Xiaoman and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Xiaoman obediently replied with a charming smile. At this point, Chairman Qiu walked up with an expectant look on his face, and says hesitantly, ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, could I please steal a moment of your time?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Old man Qiu, do you want me to cure you and restore your ability to produce offspring?¡± Chairman Qiu¡¯s face turned red. He was in his fifties, and even bedroom matters were starting to be challenging. He could do it only a few times a month, and that too relying on medication. He had initially given up on this particr desire, but after Qiu Xuan¡¯s betrayal, he wanted his own genuine offspring ¨C more so than ever. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s evident skills, Chairman Qiu bit the bullet and came over to ask for help. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, this particr issue¡could you think of a way to help me¡ Rest assured, regardless of the oue, I won¡¯t disappoint youpensation-wise.¡± Chairman Qiu looked somewhat nervous, and he used a more respectful tone towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hehe¡Old man Qiu, this is actually very simple. Not only can I restore your ability to have children, I can also ensure your virility¡ Even if you want twins, I could make it happen¡¡± Huang Xiaolong stated cheerfully, quickly doing the math in his head. ¡°However¡ the price will be a bit higher¡¡± Restore fertility? Revive virility? What!? He can help me have twins? Chairman Qiu seemed to be on the brink of madness! ¡°Dr. Xiaolong! You¡are you kidding with me?¡± Chairman Qiu grabbed Huang Xiaolong desperately by the shoulders, swaying from side to side. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, if you can make this happen, you¡¯ll be my savior! Money, any amount is no problem!¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little nervous as well. He knew Chairman Qiu was wealthy, incredibly wealthy. This deal could possibly be thergest he¡¯d made sinceing to Binhai. As a youngster from a rural vige with hopes to revive his hometown, he was naturally excited. ¡°Well, the cost¡¡± Huang Xiaolong raised both of his hands, extending all ten fingers. Chairman Qiu thought Huang Xiaolong was asking for 1 billion. To him, although 1 billion was quite arge sum, whenpared with fertility, money is indeed a trivial matter! Just as he was about to agree, Huang Xiaolong said shakily, ¡°Old man Qiu, if you¡¯re willing to give 100K, I¡¯ll take the job!¡± ¡°Uh¡ 100K¡¡± Chairman Qiu was stunned. ¡°Chairman Qiu, do you think 100K is too much?¡± Huang Xiaolong began to feel a bit awkward. ¡°No, no, agreed! 100K! Dr. Xiaolong, I¡¯ll pay! Then¡ could I request you to apany me home now to treat this ailment¡¡± Chairman Qiu couldn¡¯t wait even for another minute. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to agree, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was Cui Dong calling. He answered the call. ¡°Little Master, where are you right now? Are you free?¡± Cui Dong¡¯s voice sounded extremely anxious. ¡°Ah, Old Cui, I¡¯m at the Emperor¡¯s Grand Hotel, I¡¯m free right now, what¡¯s up? Huang Xiaolong responded. ¡°Little Master, this time, you have to help Feiyan¡ Last night, Feiyan had a nightmare again! And this time, not only did she have a nightmare, but she also sleepwalked! Her condition¡ it¡¯s not just that she hasn¡¯t recovered, it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s gotten worse¡Little Master, you have to save Feiyan!¡± Cui Dong¡¯s voice choked. Cui Feiyan was also one of the people Huang Xiaolong had mentally marked to be one of his wives. Hearing about her condition, he naturally felt concerned. ¡°Old Cui, Feiyan isn¡¯t sick, she¡¯s been possessed by a vicious spirit. Alright, I understand, I¡¯lle over right now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Little Master, then I¡¯ll immediatelye to pick you up.¡± Cui Dong immediately felt relieved as soon as Huang Xiaolong agreed to help. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary, just send your address to my WeChat, I¡¯ll drive over myself. I have to hang up now.¡± After ending the call, Huang Xiaolong turned to Chairman Qiu and said, ¡°Old man Qiu, I have a very important matter to deal with right now. Your ailment, we¡¯ll attend to it and find a cure another day.¡± Chairman Qiu, who had been standing beside Huang Xiaolong, obviously heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s entire conversation. His face showed a touch of peculiarity as he asked softly, ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, was that¡ was that Brother Cui Dong who called? About Feiyan¡¯s problem?¡± ¡°Mm, old man Qiu, do you know Brother Cui and Feiyan as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Who in Binhai¡¯s business circle doesn¡¯t know Brother Cui Dong? Feiyan is also known as a gifted girl in Binhai¡Alright, Dr. Xiaolong, I won¡¯t bother you now. You go ahead and handle this matter.¡± Chairman Qiu kindly said. ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned back towards Su Xiaoman and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you go ahead home, I have got a matter to address.¡± ¡°Hmm, Long, be careful.¡± Su Xiaoman, being quite understanding, didn¡¯t intrude in crucial times, and let Huang Xiaolong be. Huang Xiaolong hurriedly left the private room. ¡°Who would have thought, Brother Cui Dong would also need Dr. Xiaolong¡¯s help.¡± Chairman Qiu watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes reflecting a hint of revtion. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong is making a name for himself in Binhai! This¡this is like an ambitious man crossing the river!¡± Chapter 37 - 37: Young Master Gao Chapter 37: Young Master Gao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong walked out of the Emperor Hotel alone, heading to the parking lot, and got into his BYD F3 car. As he checked his phone, he saw that Cui Dong had already sent him the address. ¡°Cui Group Building¡± Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t far from the Emperor Hotel, located in a nearby business district. Huang Xiaolong, skillful at driving, arrived at his destination within a few minutes. Having parked the car, he looked up. Tsk, tsk, the Cui Group Building towering in front of him was the tallest and most imposing in the district, absolutely standing head and shoulders above the rest. Huang Xiaolong counted the floors of the building; the building was about forty stories high. The lower 26 floors were in a traditional rectangr shape, but from the 27th floor, it irregrly formed a pyramid and gradually narrowed so the topmost floor was rather pointed. It was as if an oversized pencil was standing erect. At a nce, Huang Xiaolong understood the rationale behind its design. From a feng Shui perspective, the rectangr shape at the base of the building symbolized earth, while the pyramid shape at the top symbolized fire. The intery between earth and fire created a prosperous formation for the building. The one in charge of this building was a beautiful princess goddess in Binhai City. At around four in the afternoon, it wasn¡¯t time for employees to clock out yet, so the area around the building was rather empty due to the heat. ¡°Such a tall building, it¡¯s really quite magnificent¡¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the building with an awestruck look on his face. ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± A few security guards rushed out at an angle as soon as he approached the entrance. Seeing Huang Xiaolong dressed like aborer about to walk into the building, they were incredulous. All of the people who entered and exited this building were high-end businesspeople and white-cor workers! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you bumpkin, why are you here? Ourpany isn¡¯t hiringborers.¡± A plump middle-aged security guard gave Huang Xiaolong a disdainful look. ¡°Ah? Uncle, I¡¯m not here for a job. I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly replied. ¡°Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?¡± The plump security guard asked suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Feiyan. Uncle Cui asked me toe.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. ¡°Huh¡the chairman asked you toe find President Cui?¡± The security guards were dumbfounded. What could a bumpkin like you possibly have to do with someone like President Cui, a goddess? Just when the guards were hesitating whether to let him in, a middle-aged businessman in a hurry came out of the building. He was slightly overweight, and though he had friendly look on his face, his eyes were shrewd. ¡°You¡ Are you Huang¡Young Master Huang?¡± The middle-aged man approached Huang Xiaolong for a closer look. This middle-aged man was the Head of the General Affairs Department of Cui Group. Cui Dong had just called him personally to wait for someone at the front door. This person was a young man in his early twenties, dressed rather inly, and carrying a canvas bag. His surname was Huang. After contemting Cui Dong¡¯s tone, the man realized that Cui Dong held this Huang in high regard, even bordering on reverence. The Head of the General Affairs Department didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and rushed downstairs to wait for this individual. Upon meeting, he greeted Huang with an obsequious smile stered on his face, which scared the security guards pale. He was mulling over Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity. ¡°Oh, myst name is Huang, but I¡¯m not any young master. I¡¯m just a rural guy. Uncle Cui asked me toe find Feiyan.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave him a toothy grin. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Young Master Huang, I understand. Please follow me.¡± The General Affairs Head guided Huang Xiaolong in, standing aside to let him through. Inside the building. The air conditioning was set perfectly and the various decorations and furnishings were magnificent, elegant, and splendid, making it hard for the visitors to look away. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong noticed many well-dressed men and women, some holding folders, others clutching printed materials, bustling about. Especially the women ¨C they were all young and beautiful, wearing tight skirts and ck stockings, easy on the eyes. ¡®Oh my goodness¡ so many beautifuldies¡ Did thispany hire people based on looks? What do these city girls eat, they are all so gorgeous¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong felt like he had seen enough tost a lifetime. Without showing any emotion, the General Affairs Head apanied and observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions and expressions. He found Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wide-eyed look around, and his excitement at seeing the pretty officedies, causing his face to flush, increasingly perplexing. He couldn¡¯t figure out his background. ¡°Young Master Huang, President Cui is in the lounge on the forty-fifth floor. I¡¯ll take you up there now.¡± The General Affairs Head led Huang Xiaolong to the elevator. ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the elevator with a big smile on his face. On the forty-fifth floor. Inside, the floor was covered in a precious handmade carpet, and the doors to the individual offices were shut tight. Director Hua brought Huang Xiaolong to the door of a roombeled ¡°Resting Room¡±. Inside the resting room. Cui Feiyan was sitting behind a rosewood desk in a room furnished like the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. Today, she was wearing something rather peculiar. She had on tight ck leather pants that hugged her long, voluptuous legs, outlining her irresistibly perfect curves. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, her eyebrows shaped like willow leaves, an ethereal beauty graced her face, taking her allure to the utmost extreme! However, herplexion was somewhat pale. Her radiant big eyes had streaks of red in them, and asionally reflected an agonizing pain. Well¡ sincest night, Cui Feiyan had been extremely unlucky. She had a night terror, sleepwalked, and frightened half to death her maid and babysitter. When she woke up, she was trembling and weeping nonstop. And then, first thing this morning, Aunt Flo arrived. And not just arrived, it came with a vengeance, apanied by severe menstrual cramps. What do I mean by arriving with a vengeance? It was a very heavy flow! Not to exaggerate, but it was like a hemorrhage, and within an hour or so, she had to go to the restroom to change her pad. The cramping was the worst she had ever experienced, with a sensation like having countless tiny des twisting in her abdormen. It can be said that she came to work by sheer willpower alone. She dared not wear a skirt and ended up wearing ck leather pants, to avoid any embarrassment. Having barely finished her work, an unexpected visitor showed up. There were two other men in the resting room besides Cui Feiyan, one old and one young. The young one looked around twenty-six or seven, clean and fair-skinned, seated on the sofa, there was a sense of steadiness about him. The older man stood behind the sofa, looking solid and imposing as a mountain, his presence suggesting danger as if he were a tiger lying in wait, poised to strike at any moment. This contrasted interestingly with Uncle Fu, Cui Dong¡¯s personal bodyguard. ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯ve asked you out many times now. Are you really not going to give me any face?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was gentle, but his gaze filled with dominance and a desire to possess was directed at Cui Feiyan. ¡°Tonight,e to the concert with me, I¡¯ve booked the entire ce, just the two of us.¡± ¡°Enough, Young Master Gao, I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t go out with you alone, I don¡¯t want to cause any misunderstanding.¡± Cui Feiyan frowned, her eyes shing with irritation. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Director Hua called from outside. ¡°President Cui.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± replied Cui Feiyan. The door opened. While Director Hua held back, Huang Xiaolong strode in. ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯m here!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even nce at the ¡°Young Master Gao¡± sitting on the sofa, walked right up to Cui Feiyan with an air of familiarity. ¡°Mhm.¡± Cui Feiyan nodded. Her previously furrowed brow seemed to effortlessly rx, and her eyes revealed a strange expression. Cui Dong had already informed her that Huang Xiaolong would being over to treat her. Originally, Cui Feiyan intended to observe for a few more days, trying her best to avoid any further interaction with Huang Xiaolong-but then the esction of her night terror had scared her out of her wits. Therefore, she dared not be obstinate anymore and agreed to let Huang Xiaolong intervene. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, for no apparent reason, Cui Feiyan suddenly felt a sense of security, aforting assurance, calming her previously dishevelled heart. ¡°Oh my god! Feiyan, your earlobes are crimson today, your period seems very intense, and the dark energy betwen your brows is getting heavier¡ Your condition is not good at all! I must help you with this right away, you must be feeling quite ufortable, right? But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, and it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± As soon as he saw her, Huang Xiaolong nced at Cui Feiyan and immediately showed his concern. ¡°Um¡¡± Cui Feiyan had never discussed her period with any man before. With anger and embarrassment muddling up inside her, her pale face flushed, ¡°Stop making noise.¡± Maybe due to heavy blood loss that day, Cui Feiyan¡¯s voice was a little weak, and her words came out breathless, almost sounding as if she was whining The young man on the sofa, Gao, had a gloomy look on his face. It was very clear that Cui Feiyan was more cordial to this country bumpkin than she was to him! Young Master Gao was eyeing Huang Xiaolong, a hint of sharpness concealed in his gaze! ¡°Oh, right, there are other people here¡¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed to have just realized it, then turned his attention to Young Master Gao, ¡°You should step out, I need to give Feiyan a medical treatment.¡± ¡°Oh? You, are asking me, to leave?¡± Young Master Gao slowly rose from the sofa. ¡°Say that again.¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Is This Guy Even Human? Chapter 38: Is This Guy Even Human? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Master Gao was domineering and stared at Huang Xiaolong with a beast-like ferocity, ready to tear him apart. Killing intent! Huang Xiaolong felt strands of killing intent emanating from Young Master Gao¡ However, Huang Xiaolong maintained his harmless look, his expression as calm as ever. ¡°Yes, I told you to leave.¡± ¡°Enougn!¡± Before Young Master Gao couldpletely lose his temper, Cui Feiyan stood up and loudly said, ¡°Young Master Gao, you should leave first. I indeed have some matters for him to handle¡ my apologies.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a nce at Cui Feiyan. Everyone knew that Cui Feiyan was proud and wilful, a term often used to describe her would be ¡°untamed.¡± She never felt the need to exin her actions to anyone, but here she seems to be hinting at an exnation in her conversation with Young Master Gao¡ Now that¡¯s something interesting about Young Master Gao¡¯s identity¡ ¡°Alright, Feiyan, since you¡¯ve said so, I should amodate you.¡± Young Master Gao softened his gaze, but his voice remained assertive. ¡°Remember, apany me to the concert next time.¡± With that, Young Master Gao red at Huang Xiaolong one more time as if looking at a lifeless object. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Young Master Gao and his old servant left Cui Feiyan¡¯s office. ¡°Within 24 hours, I want all the information on that country bumpkin.¡± Young Master Gao instructed his old servant without turning back. A hint of lethal intent shed across his eyes. ¡°Feiyan, are you still suffering from your period pain? Is it getting worse?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked genuinely worried as his eyes rolled up and down on Cui Feiyan. Wearing tight ck leather pants, entuating her curves! Yet not any woman could make such an outfit work. Primarily, they need a well-rounded butt, not too big nor too t, and their legs must be straight and long. Cui Feiyan¡¯s well-rounded and perky butt, exuding sticity, and her closed legs leaving almost no space in between near her knees¡ just perfect for holding a piece of paper¡ Perfection! Irresistible! Huang Xiaolong felt rushed, ¡®Feiyan looks too good! I must get her in my bed and make her my wife! Definitely! Starting today, Feiyan is mine!¡¯ ¡°Huang¡ Huang Xiaolong, do you know, you¡¯ve stirred up big trouble?¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s gaze wasplex. ¡°Huh? I¡¯ve caused trouble? I didn¡¯t do anything¡¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed baffled, ¡°We country folks never stir up trouble.¡± ¡°Be serious! Stop snickering!¡± Cui Feiyan chastised with a stern face. ¡°That man just now was ¡®Gao Tianxiang¡¯, one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai! His circle represents the true upper crust of Binhai! He¡¯s an arrogant man, his retributions are swift and people who offend him, rarely escape unscathed. I¡¯m not joking, there have been many influential families in Binhai that have crumbled due to crossing Gao Tianxiang. The people who he targets, are rarely ever heard of again.¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take any of Cui Feiyan¡¯s words seriously. He paid no heed to Gao Tianxiang, who was hardly a worthy opponent¡ Cui Feiyan continued, ¡°Gao Tianxiang was sent to Europe and America for grooming since childhood. Rumor has it he participated in a mysterious mercenary organization and had even orchestrated some rebellions in African countries, standing single-handedly against regr armies at the border¡¡± Cui Feiyan shivered slightly as she continued, ¡°He¡¯s not someone we ordinary people should provoke. Though I dislike him, I dare not provoke him excessively. Don¡¯t worry, Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll try to plead for you, but you¡¯d better leave Binhai as soon as possible.¡± ¡°My goodness, Feiyan, why should I leave Binhai? I just arrived! I haven¡¯t finished my tasks from the vige¡ like making money, finding a wife, going to college, I haven¡¯t aplished any of these¡ ¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled, ¡°Alright, Feiyan, you must be in a lot of pain right now? Let¡¯s focus on curing your disease first.¡± As soon as Huang Xiaolong mentioned her condition, Cui Feiyan felt a sudden pain in her lower abdomen. Blood was flowing like a river,pletely soaking her sanitary napkin¡ ¡°Then¡ then can you treat¡ are you sure you can cure this disease?¡± Cui Feiyan gritted her teeth in pain. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t have let a man treat her menstrual pain, if she could bear it, but now, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Yes, Feiyan, don¡¯t worry, I can treat it. Let¡¯s go for a walk now to stimte blood cirction. When the time is right, I will treat you. Don¡¯t worry, my treatment doesn¡¯t involve surgery or hospitalization, no medications or injections, and it will quickly take effect.¡± Huang Xiaolong assured her with a beaming smile. ¡°Okay, then¡¡± Cui Feiyan nodded reluctantly. In fact, she still held some doubts about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, ¡®no surgery, no hospitalization, no medication, no injections¡¯. At the same time, she felt strange and anxious in her heart, pondering, what if he asks me to take off my pants for him to examine? What should she do? Should I take them off or not? The two of them exited the break room together and began aimlessly wandering the floor. Cui Feiyan walked slowly, her face showing signs of weakness while Huang Xiaolong calmly strolled beside her. All the way, employees greeted her. ¡°President Cui, good day.¡± ¡°President Cui, hello.¡± ¡°President Cui, hello.¡± All employees, upon encountering Cui Feiyan, would halt from a distance and respectfully greet her. Cui Feiyan remained cold, maintaining her perfect image as an aloof female president. However, these employees were taken aback seeing Huang Xiaolong walking with Cui Feiyan and couldn¡¯t fathom what their rtionship might be¡ This man was dressed like amon worker. Who was he to Cui Feiyan? He looked pretty handsome. Could he be Cui Feiyan¡¯s lover? Tsk, tsk, tsk! How can it be possible? As they were walking, Cui Feiyan abruptly stopped, her forehead and delicate face covered in cold sweat. Her wless features twisted with pain as she gasped sharply, angrily saying, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, when exactly are you going to treat me? I¡ I¡ I¡¯m in so much pain¡ Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t cure me and you¡¯ve just been fooling me¡ you¡¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Now¡¯s the time, Feiyan. You¡¯ve walked around for a bit, so the optimal treatment opportunity has emerged!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious face, Cui Feiyan was taken aback, her heart unexpectedly filling with hope. However, just at that moment! Smack¨C A crisp sound echoed! Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and directly smacked Cui Feiyan¡¯s firm and perky buttocks. His palmnded squarely on her sexy derriere that was outlined perfectly by her ck leather pants! The entire office area fell into silence! The employees who witnessed this scene were shell-shocked! ThudA potted nt held by a cleaner fell to the ground. Thud- A folder held by a white-cored woman wearing ck stockings fell to the ground scattering papers everywhere. A chubby man popped a stapler into his gaping mouth from shock. ¡°Oh my God, Buddha and Guanyin¡ This¡ This little country bumpkin¡ Am I hallucinating? How could he do such a thing to our president Cui?¡± A new graduate student from university clutched the hair of a white-cor beauty sitting next to him. ¡°Performing such an act¡ this¡ this guy¡ has he lost his humanity?¡± Chapter 39 - 39 Treatment Chapter 39: Treatment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Quiet! rmingly quiet! Cui Feiyan herself, it was as if she had been struck by lightning, and she froze on the spot. A few secondster, she snapped back to reality. Outraged beyond words! She had never imagined that one day a man would dare to do such a thing to her without any shame! As much as she seethed with anger, Cui Feiyan was also humiliated. Right now, she wished she could tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces! ¡°You¡ you¡ you¡¡± Cui Feiyan stuttered in a trembling voice. ¡°Hehe, Feiyan, don¡¯t you feel any pain now? And has the bleeding stopped?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Um¡¡± Suddenly, Cui Feiyan discovered that her tortured abdomen was no longer in pain. Not only was there no pain, but it also felt strangely warm andforting. Even her limbs and her whole body felt like they were pervaded by a sense of warmth. Her massive bleeding had also ceased. ¡°Do you feel better now, Feiyan? You don¡¯t have to thank me. Old Mr. Cui promised me ten thousand dors, so I will take care of all your problems¡ This is just a normal part of my job!¡± Huang Xiaolong said gravely. Thank you? Cui Feiyan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood¡ Huang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Feiyan, I was actually giving you a massage on your sciatic nerve and quadratus femoris, adjusting your endocrine system¡ My massage skills aren¡¯t ordinary. Nowadays, many so-called traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are nothing but scammers. Because to learn the basic techniques of Chinese massage therapy, one needs to first master the Shaolin Internal Cultivation Technique, or ¡®Yijin Jing¡¯, or ¡®Baduanjin¡¯, ¡®Wuqinxi¡¯ and such practices. Only after mastering these practices can one provide massages that stimte the body¡¯s potential, nourishing the body¡¯s muscles and nerves with True Qi to promote blood cirction¡ Cui Feiyan, flustered and blushing, bared her teeth at Huang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Are you saying you know the Shaolin¡¯s ¡®Yijin Jing¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly. ¡°Also, Feiyan, what I did just now was only a temporary relief. Topletely get rid of your chronic problems, you need a few more massages.¡± Cui Feiyan blushed as red as a bell pepper! How outrageous is that?! But she was torn inside! It must be said, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡°treatment¡± was incredibly effective. The menstrual cramps which has tortured her for hours had vanished, reced by a sense offort, like soaking in a hot spring, the fatigue in her bodypletely gone. However, was he crossing the line? Looking at Huang Xiaolong with hesitation, Cui Feiyan met his gaze and felt a slight tremor in her heart! At this moment, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clear eyes, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of indecent thoughts, as pure as the sky after a rain, untouched by the dust of the world. Moreover, he even emanated an aura of righteousness. ¡®He was just treating my condition¡ He¡¯s not trying to cop a feel¡ Despite his entric personality, he doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of man who would take advantage of the situation¡¡¯ Cui Feiyan started to me herself for overthinking. ¡®I¡¯ll just endure it! After enduring this, I won¡¯t have to suffer as much every month¡¡¯ ¡°Follow me to my office.¡± Cui Feiyan turned around and started heading for her office. Huang Xiaolong followed behind cheerfully. Cui Feiyan led Huang Xiaolong to her empty office. All the employees in the office area rushed over, congregated outside the office door, and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. Inside the office, Cui Feiyan¡¯s face bore the look of a martyr going to the gallows, resigned to her fate, she was ready for whatever came next. ¡°You¡ be quick about it¡¡± With a mosquito-like whisper that was barely audible, Cui Feiyan spoke to Huang Xiaolong. Half an hourter¡ Huang Xiaolong opened the office door, and with a smile on his face he told the eavesdropping employees, ¡°Stop eavesdropping now. If Feiyan finds out, she might fire you.¡± Chapter 40 - 40: Going to a Hotel Room with A Goddess Chapter 40: Going to a Hotel Room with A Goddess Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Half an hourter. Cui Feiyan¡¯s office. Cui Feiyan touched up her makeup, her face cold but alluring, sitting shamefully on her office chair, looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s casually yful face across from her. ¡°Did you deliberately let my staff see us?¡± Cui Feiyan grinded her teeth in hatred. From now on, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to show her face around the office¡ After all, news of this would soon spread across the entirepany, even the cleaners might gossip about it in private. In truth, Huang Xiaolong had done it on purpose, announcing to Cui Feiyan¡¯s staff that this woman was his, that he hadid his im on her! ¡°Hehehe, Feiyan, don¡¯t put words in my mouth, I was only treating you. How do you feel now? Full of energy? Well¡ I actually expended a lot of True Qi in treating you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smirk. ¡°Feiyan, in the end, you were actually the one who took advantage of me. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡± ¡°Understood¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at keeping secrets. Now, let¡¯s discuss about expelling your ghost. I heard that not only did you have a nightmare but also notoriously sleepwalkedst night¡¡± A sense of residual fear crept onto Feiyan¡¯s face upon the mention of the incident, her beautiful eyes filled with terror! ¡°Feiyan, there¡¯s no need to be scared¡ with me around, any ferocious ghost can only scatter and flee! Damn it! It actually dared to torment Feiyan in her dream, I¡¯m definitely gonna destroy it!¡± Huang Xiaolong roared in anger. With Huang Xiaolong beside her, Cui Feiyan felt assured, ¡°Then¡ then you must help me¡ tonight, I don¡¯t want to have that nightmare again¡ it¡¯s so scary¡¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Huang Xiaolong thumped his chest. ¡°Feiyan, could you tell me what kind of nightmare you had?¡± ¡°It¡ it¡¡± Cui Feiyan forced out each word as painful memories swam across her face. ¡°It¡¯s the same nightmare over and over again. Recently, I¡¯ve been having the same dream repeatedly¡ After each time I¡¯m startled awake, I remember everything from the dream so vividly, as though it wasn¡¯t a dream and everything had actually happened.. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s unusual.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Most people forget their dreams once they wake up. But not only do you remember yours, you keep having the same nightmare¡ A ferocious ghost must have entered your dream, tormenting and torturing you¡ and ultimately trying to drive you to the edge, that¡¯s so despicable!¡± Scared out of her wits, Cui Feiyan continued, ¡°In that dream¡ I would be walking along a mud road and then¡ I would see an arch¡ ording to what I found online, it¡¯s an ancient chastity arch¡ once I passed through the arch¡ there was an old well¡ and a woman, sitting by the well¡ she was wearing orange-colored clothes and had long hair flowing over her shoulders. I couldn¡¯t see her face¡ she called out ¡®Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen¡¡±,ter, she grabbed me and beat me with a bamboo stick¡ repeatedly. Each time I woke up, the pain would still linger, as if someone had really beaten me¡¡± Upon reaching this point, Cui Feiyan had no strength left to continue, drenched in cold sweat, it was heartrending to see. ¡°Oh¡ so that¡¯s what it was¡¡± Huang Xiaolong contemted as he nodded. A chastity arch, an ancient well, Zhenzhen.. It seemed that Cui Feiyan¡¯s dream had nothing to do with her life experiences. Born into a wealthy family, she was a city girl who had even studied abroad. She must never have seen a chastity arch or an ancient well in her life. ¡®Most likely¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, he had an inkling already. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ what should I do now? I don¡¯t want to have that dream again, nor do I want to get beaten up by that woman in orange¡¡± Cui Feiyan choked on her words. ¡°Feiyan, just rx, alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured with a casualugh. ¡°Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, the one troubling you is just an orange-d ferocious ghost with the special ability to invade dreams. Tonight, I will enter your dream to vanquish it!¡± ¡°You¡ you¡ enter my dream?¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, her eyes wide. He can enter another person¡¯s dream? Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to exin further, but nced at the time on his phone ¨C it was half-past five, time to knock off work. ¡°Feiyan,e with me. We¡¯ll find a secluded private ce. Once night falls, I¡¯ll enter your dream and help you expel the ghost.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up. ¡°Uh¡ okay then¡¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong is Cui Feiyan¡¯sst hope ¨C she can only choose to trust him. Of course, deep down, she believes in him too. ¡°A hidden ce? Let me think about that.¡± The thoughtful look centered on Cui Feiyan¡¯s face. ¡°No need for that, how about we just get a hotel room?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested with a yful grin. ¡°Get¡ a room?¡± Cui Feiyan widened her almond eyes, ¡°You want me to get a room with you?¡± ¡°Yep, let¡¯s find a nice and quiet hotel.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re paying¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¯m getting a room with you and, and I¡¯m paying?¡± Cui Feiyan felt all at sea. ¡°What¡ what are you up to?¡± ¡°Helping you exorcise ghosts, of course. Feiyan, what did you think I was nning? Now stop wasting time, hurry up, otherwise, you¡¯ll end up dreaming about that annoying orange-d ghost tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong urged. Cui Feiyan hesitated for a moment, then made an internal phone call. In no time, a woman with high heels walked into the office. She¡¯s Cui Feiyan¡¯s assistant, a ssic beaut of the white-cor workce in her early twenties. She swayed her curvy hips as she walked, her low waist, tight-fitting pencil pants forming an enticing curve. ¡®Wow¡ so sexy¡ and such big buttocks, is this what townsfolk refer to as the ultimate weapon?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong could not help but swallow saliva. ¡°Fenny, book me the luxurious presidential suite on the top floor of the Himya Hotel for tonight, ¡± Cui Feiyan instructed calmly. ¡°Um¡¡± Assistant Fenny looked surprised, ncing between Cui Feiyan and Huang Xiaolong. ¡®No way! President Cui¡ is she going to book a room? Could it¡ could it be for this country bumpkin? Everyone was just saying that President Cui had been had by a country bumpkin in her office¡ And now so soon¡ she has ns to get a room?¡¯ ¡°Also, cancel all social engagements for tonight. I won¡¯t be answering any calls.¡± Cui Feiyan added. ¡°Uh¡ President Cui, you promised Director Luo of the Land Bureau to have dinner with him tonight. Would it be¡ inappropriate to cancel it abruptly?¡± Fenny¡¯s face showed a trace of surprise. The dinner with Director Luo from the Land Bureau was arranged a month ago. Cui Feiyan had put in a lot of energy for this meeting, which carries direct impact on the business¡¯ future real estate nning andyout. So now, if Cui Feiyan is cancelling this important dinner, something extraordinary must have happened! Seeing Huang Xiaolong again, Fenny thought, ¡®Could it possibly be because she wants to book a room with this country bumpkin so they can do the deed? My God, what kind of love potion has President Cui taken¡ Could it be that this country bumpkin is very impressive in bed?¡¯ ¡°Cancel it!¡± Cui Feiyan responded emphatically. ¡°OK, President Cui, I understand.¡± Fenny no longer argued, ¡°I¡¯ll call right now to book your hotel room.¡± Having said that, she swung her ample buttocks and turned to leave. ¡°Have a good look?¡± Cui Feiyan let out a cold chuckle, looking somewhat disdainfully at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°That¡¯s my private assistant Fenny, would you like me to introduce you?¡± For some reason, when Huang Xiaolong was leering at Fenny, there was a stirring of difort in Cui Feiyan¡¯s heart. ¡°Oh¡ no need for that.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then blinked. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t tell me¡ you¡¯re¡ jealous?¡± ¡°Jealous of what!¡± Cui Feiyan blushed. ¡°In the future, when youe to mypany, stop ogling the female staff! It¡¯s indecent! Alright, now that the hotel room is booked, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 41 - 41: 41 Chapter 41: 41 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At Huang Xiaolong¡¯s persistent insistence, Cui Feiyan found herself in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3 for the second time. The Himyas Hotel is a five-star hotel, simr in scale to the Emperor Hotel. The top floor¡¯s presidential suite, at 120,000 RMB a night, is truly a ce for the affluent to splurge. With her face flushed and head down, Cui Feiyan felt somewhat uneasy when she entered the room with Huang Xiaolong¡ The presidential suite was nothing short of dreamily opulent. The magnificence of the room left Huang Xiaolong dazzled. ¡°Oh my¡ is this where the deities reside?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around the room in wonderment. Romantic, prestigious, trendy, cosy, elegant, luxurious,fortable¡ Huang Xiaolong felt he was running out of adjectives to describe it! ¡°Stop gawking, can you not look so stupefied?¡± Cui Feiyan slumped into the Italian sofa, ¡°Start helping me to exorcise the ghost now.¡± ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t rush. It¡¯s still early,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not nighttime yet, and I can only enter your dreams when you¡¯re having that nightmare to help catch that ghost.¡¯ ¡°Oh, so how do you actually enter my dreams?¡± Curiosity emerged on Cui Feiyan¡¯s face. ¡°That¡ you¡¯ll get to know in a bit,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly. At that moment, a wave of fatigue washed over Cui Feiyan. She yawned, feeling as though her eyelids were weighed down by lead. After all, Cui Feiyan had lost a lot of blood this time. Though she had recovered after Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treatment, it was normal to feel sleepy once she calmed down. ¡°Feiyan, are you tired? You should rest a bit if you feel like it,¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested with a smile. ¡°I¡ I¡ I am not sleepy.¡± Cui Feiyan wrestled with her drowsiness. Being alone with a man in a room, Cui Feiyan was on edge. She didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep too casually, worried that Huang Xiaolong might do something inappropriate. The aftermath would be dreadful! ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. It¡¯s obvious you want to sleep,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled yet again. Then, he started to chant a spell. The spell was soothing, peaceful, and seemed to calm the soul. Sleeping Spell. Shortly after, Cui Feiyan let down her guard, closing her eyes and drifting off to sleep. Huang Xiaolong walked over to the sofa and gentlyid her out to make her morefortable in her sleep. Undoubtedly, a goddess is a goddess. Cui Feiyan looked gorgeous even when she was asleep. Not long after, Cui Feiyan woke up from her dream. Her eyes still blurry from sleep, she looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I just fell asleep. You didn¡¯t do anything to me, did you?¡± ¡°No, no¡ Feiyan, I¡¯m a gentleman and no lecher,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, gazing at thenguid Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan, did you sleep well?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s ears turned red as she got up from the sofa. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± ¡°Oh¡ by the way, Feiyan, you must be hungry by now, aren¡¯t you? Would you like me to make something for you?¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Make something for me?¡± Cui Feiyan just woke up from her dream. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander.. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop dead!¡± Chapter 42 - 42: You Taste So Good Down There! Chapter 42: You Taste So Good Down There! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Feiyan, you¡you¡¯re overthinking it, aren¡¯t you? I just said I wanted to cook some noodles for you to eat.¡± Huang Xiaolong said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Cui Feiyan was a little embarrassed, but she was indeed somewhat hungry. Sounds weren¡¯t right today, and she hadn¡¯t even eaten lunch. ¡°Forget it, just order from the hotel¡¯s restaurant department. What do you fancy?¡± Still, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Feiyan, from now on, we don¡¯t need any interruptions. Don¡¯t worry, I can cook noodles, just wait and see.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong enthusiastically ran into the kitchen. This five-star hotel was quite something, with fresh seasonal fruits and vegetables, a wide variety of ingredients and seasonings, imported rice, and, of course, excellent noodles in the refrigerator. ¡°We¡¯ll have noodles for dinner then,¡± Huang Xiaolong decided as he rummaged through the fridge. In the Age of Doom, when gods vanished, Huang Xiaolong, as a ghost emissary, can be said to have control over the entire underworld. There are numerous chefs in the underworld, even more so than in the human world, including many top-level chefs from ancient times who served the emperor. Huang Xiaolong had long since learned a variety of culinary skills from them. For instance, when it came to noodles, Huang Xiaolong had inherited the culinary talents of Imperial Chefs; his noodle dishes were of a standard worthy of an emperor or empress in ancient times. With the ingredients and condiments ready, Huang Xiaolong began to disy his culinary skills. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t mess around, can you honestly cook?¡± Cui Feiyan asked, still dubious after emerging from the bathroom and settling down on the couch. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Can we really eat what he makes? Will it kill us?¡± Cui Feiyan was a food lover. However, she was used to eating delicacies prepared by elite personal chefs and Michelin-starred master chefs. Hence, this had made her a fussy eater, only epting the very best dishes. Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could create such delicacies. ¡°Well¡ I¡¯ll hold on. Even going hungry for a few more hours isn¡¯t so bad, right?¡± Cui Feiyan shook her head, turned on the TV out of boredom to pass the time. As she continued watching, an odd feeling stirred inside her¡ Watching TV on the couch while hearing Huang Xiaolong bustling in the kitchen¡Wait, this hinted at a simple and sweet domestic lifestyle! Since her younger years, Cui Feiyan¡¯s day-to-day existence was drowned in busy schedules: cramming for exams, studying abroad, attending meetings, investing, examining¡Rare were the moments when she could leisurely watch TV as a man prepared a meal for her in the kitchen. It really felt like being in a family! Cui Feiyan was wrapped in a heartwarming sentiment, a sudden emotional rush making her eyes slightly teary. She looked thoughtfully towards the kitchen, and unintentionally curled her lips into a smile of satisfaction. ¡°Feiyan, the noodles are cooked, let¡¯s eat!¡± At that moment, a jovial Huang Xiaolong walked out with tworge bowls of noodles. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel like eating noodles.¡± Cui Feiyan mumbled, but considering all the effort Huang Xiaolong had put in, she didn¡¯t keep it up, got up from the couch, and took a seat by the dining table. Huang Xiaolong handed one bowl of noodles and a pair of chopsticks to Cui Feiyan. Without another word, he sat down and devoured his bowl of noodles, apparently famished. Cui Feiyan had initially nned to save face by taking a few token bites, yet the aroma that wafted from the bowl was utterly irresistible! Gugugu¨C Gugugu- Cui Feiyan¡¯s stomach growled unhelpfully. Her eyes narrowed slightly, nose twitching as if even the scent of the scrumptious noodles was enough to make every cell in her body hungry! An overwhelming urge to devour these noodles rushed over her! She took another look. The noodles were simple, without any fancy broth. Yet, each noodle had a golden, crispy sheen, making it seem more like an art piece than food! Almost instinctively, Cui Feiyan picked up her chopsticks, grabbed some noodles, and brought it to her mouth¡ Boom!!!!!! It was as if her taste buds exploded! The noodles melted in her mouth, with an excellent texture that made her feel inexplicably delighted! Next moment, Cui Feiyan bent over her bowl, all grace gone, and slurped up the noodles. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! My god! What garbage have I been eating all this time? These noodles, they¡¯re¡they¡¯re explosively tasty¡ How can in noodles be this good?¡± Cui Feiyan ate quickly, the pure happiness evident on her radiant face. She not only tasted happiness, but also a feeling of being in love. How would one describe Cui Feiyan¡¯s mood at this very moment? Strolling with you among blooming flowers in spring, Watching the stars blink with you on a summer¡¯s night, Rambling with you in golden wheat fields at autumn dusk, Having you by my side in the fluttering snow of winter, Makes everything warmer! In just a few minutes, both Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan finished off their noodles. Not a single strand was left. ¡°Allh- I¡¯m full, it feels so good,¡± Huang Xiaolong stretched leisurely. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how did you make these noodles? You¡¯re amazing! I swear, I¡¯ve never tasted noodles as delicious as these! You¡¯re even better than Michelin-starred chefs!¡± The bowl of noodles made Cui Feiyan look at Huang Xiaolong with new eyes. Superior memory, skilled driving, medical skills, ghost-catching, cooking noodles¡ Cui Feiyan found that the more she got to know Huang Xiaolong, the more enigmatic he became! He¡¯s like a magical box, every day bringing unexpected surprises! ¡°Hehehe, Feiyan, did you like my noodles?¡± Well-fed and content, Huang Xiaolong teasingly asked Cui Feiyan. Unexpectedly, Cui Feiyan fell for it and blurted out, ¡°Delicious, delicious, your noodles are really delicious, Huang Xiaolong.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Cui Feiyan finally caught on to his teasing, her face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Oh, go away! You¡¯re so naughty! Can¡¯t you be a little more serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m always serious,¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted with an innocent look. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about something serious then. How about if I invest in you to open a noodle shop?¡± Cui Feiyan proposed with a gleam in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll invest one hundred million dors to set up a hundred chain noodle shops in Binhai. We¡¯ll divide the profits evenly, how does that sound?¡± Cui Feiyan is very business-minded. A bowl of noodles this irresistible, which even makes people feel happy when eating it, surely has huge money-making potential, and could easily be popr across Binhai, and even the entire country. Opportunity! This is a massive opportunity! ¡°Not interested,¡± Huang Xiaolong refused Cui Feiyan directly and straightforwardly. ¡°Huh¡you¡you¡you¡¡± Cui Feiyan was speechless, ¡°You don¡¯t want to earn money?¡± ¡°Feiyan, I can still earn money from catching and exorcising ghosts,¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve no intention to run a noodle shop. My passion is catching ghosts.¡± Cui Feiyan really didn¡¯t know what to say. As night fell and the city lights brightened, Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked out into the bright night view of Binhai through the long window. ¡°The night in the big city is so beautiful¡ Feiyan, you should go take a bath, ¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested with a smile. ¡°Uh¡a¡a bath? Why should I take a bath?¡± Cui Feiyan asked, confused. ¡°After a bath, you go to bed,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, turning to look at the curvaceous Cui Feiyan. ¡°Go to bed?¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong warily. ¡°1¡1 never agreed to¡ to share a bed with you¡ Can you please stop being so perverted?¡± ¡°Feiyan, you¡¯ve misunderstood me again. When I said go to bed, I meant to exorcise your ghost. It¡¯s getting dark, I¡¯m preparing to enter your dreams and deal with the orange-robed ghost,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined seriously. ¡°Must I be in bed for you¡you to enter my dreams?¡± Cui Feiyan asked, somewhat displeased. ¡°Yes, you must be in bed. We have to sleep together for me to enter your dreams sessfully,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied solemnly, a flicker of mischief in his eyes. ¡°Feiyan, listen to me, only when we sleep together, can I smoothly enter your dreams.¡± Chapter 43 - 43 The Lotus Sutra Chapter 43: The Lotus Sutra Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sorrow and bitterness in Cui Feiyan¡¯s heart were unbearable! She was a standard untouched young woman, a proud and pampered Young Boss Lady, who had never been touched by any male peer in her life! But today¡ She was spanked by Huang Xiaolong, and even shared a room with him. And now, she was expected to ¡°¡®sleep¡± with him¡ What an injustice! However, she really had no choice but to sumb. Every time she thought about that nightmare, Cui Feiyan would tremble, filled with a fear that originated deep within her soul. ¡°Th¡Then you can¡¯t take advantage of the situation¡¡± Finally, Cui Feiyan gave in, mumbling quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feiyan, I¡¯m a gentleman. We country folks are pretty down-to-earth.¡± Huang Xiaolong was holding backughter. Sharing the bed wasn¡¯t necessary to enter her dreams. He was just capitalizing on the situation. It wasn¡¯t obscene. She was his future wife after all, so was there anything wrong with sampling some sweetness in advance? ¡°I won¡¯t be going to shower¡ I¡ I also won¡¯t undress. If we¡¯re sleeping, then let¡¯s just sleep like this.¡± After speaking, Cui Feiyan quickly ran to the bedroom. Sleep just like that? Alright! No matter how, as long as there¡¯s sleep, it¡¯s fine! ¡°Feiyan, here Ie!¡± Huang Xiaolong rubbed his hands together, bursting with excitement as he followed her into the bedroom. The bed in the bedroom was veryrge. Cui Feiyan had alreadyid down, her eyes closed nervously. She looked like a fallen angel! ¡®Oh my¡ oh my¡ I¡¯ve never slept with a woman before¡ Calm down, calm down¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, took off his muddy rubber shoes, andid down next to Cui Feiyan. The two of them were technically sharing the bed now. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you mustn¡¯t take advantage, you understand?¡± Cui Feiyan pleaded pitifully. But the masculine scenting from Huang Xiaolong was intoxicating. Having a beautiful woman so close was tantalizing. Though he was uninitiated in matters of love, Huang Xiaolong was having a hard time maintaining control. He wanted to hold her tightly, kiss her passionately and caress her! But Huang Xiaolong knew that doing so would hurt Cui Feiyan. He suppressed his desire, ¡°Feiyan, I am going to recite a prayer to ensure your peace of mind. Sleep without anxiety; don¡¯t be scared. I wille find you in your dream.¡± For some time, Cui Feiyan had been fearful every time she had to sleep. She had been terrified. Sleeping beside Huang Xiaolong was awkward and embarrassing, but it also gave her a feeling of security. ¡°Ok, I understand.¡± Cui Feiyan obediently nodded. Next, Huang Xiaolong recited the calming prayer and Cui Feiyan fell asleep immediately. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t immediately burn the dream symbol. He gazed at Cui Feiyan¡¯s beautiful and delicate face. Before long¡ Cui Feiyan¡¯s petite body twitched, her peaceful face twisted with fear. ¡°Now¡ Feiyan has started to have the nightmare¡ You dare to harm my wife, the orange ghost, this time, I will annihte you!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly took out the dream symbol. The symbol ignited, scattering golden light, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soul directly entered Cui Feiyan¡¯s dream! He was on a muddy road wide enough for two horses to pass. There was a waning moon on the distant horizon. The moonlight was dim and the shadows of the trees along the road were dappled like ghost figures. Looking up, Huang Xiaolong saw a charming figure ahead, standing forlornly, walking alone. She seemed very afraid, clutching herself as she walked, her body shivering. It was Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan!¡± Huang Xiaolong called out, running to her in a few strides. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re here¡ I¡¯m so scared¡¡± Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, Cui Feiyan grasped at him like a drowning person clutching a lifesaver. Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand! Cui Feiyan¡¯s hands were cold, sweaty and yet, they were soft and boneless. It felt veryfortable to hold them. Huang Xiaolong just decided to hold her tightly, ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t be afraid. Trust me. No matter what ghost appears, once it sees me, it is sure to die.¡± With that, the two of them continued to walk forward, hand in hand. As they proceeded, just as Cui Feiyan had mentioned, an arch appeared up ahead. This was a rather tall archway, inscribed with the words ¡°Chastity is virtuous¡± , the lower stone part of the archway had been eroded, covered with moss. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ it¡¯s¡it¡¯s behind this archway¡ there¡¯s a well, that woman in orange clothing, she¡¯s sitting on the edge of the well¡¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s teeth chattered in fear. ¡°Hehe, I got it. Let¡¯s go give it a look now.¡± Huang Xiaolong was excited, pulling Cui Feiyan with him, quickly walking past the archway. There really was an ancient well behind the archway, but, there was no ghost in orange clothing. ¡°Uh¡ how¡ why isn¡¯t it here¡¡± Cui Feiyan dared to look around, in every direction. ¡°Hey, Feiyan, it must be hiding because it knew I wasing¡ but no worries, I¡¯m going to chant a spell to summon it. If it¡¯s nearby, I¡¯ll be able to bring it out.¡± Huang Xiaolong was certain, giving aforting smile before chanting a spell. Suddenly, a cold wind blew up, a chill attacking from all around! Cui Feiyan shrunk her neck, huddling closer to Huang Xiaolong. The next moment! An orange figure unexpectedly crawled out from the ancient well! ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re here¡ Hehehe¡ you¡¯ve brought a helper¡ it¡¯s useless¡¡± a sharp, grinding female voice emerged. The orange-d ghost appeared! It climbed out of the well, sat on the edge, donning an orange gown, its face covered by its long hair. One could barely see that it had a long and slender figure, with a waist so thin it seemed anyone could wrap their arms around it, the standard nine-head figure. ¡°Huh, seems like you used to be a pretty beauty.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s her! That¡¯s her! Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s¡it¡¯s her who hit me¡ hit me with a bamboo¡¡± Cui Feiyan was scared, hiding behind Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Miss Zhenzhen, back then, you defamed me, causing me tomit suicide by jumping into the well¡ Hehehe¡ I¡¯vee to im your life¡ Also, your jewelry, I really didn¡¯t steal them¡ oh, howe nobody believes me?¡± the orange-d ghost sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do with this! I¡¯m not Zhenzhen¡ please, don¡¯t haunt me anymore, I¡¯ve never hurt anyone¡ forgive me¡¡± Cui Feiyan choked back tears. She felt wronged, she was surely Cui Feiyan, what the hell is Zhenzhen? She won¡¯t take the me for this! Seeing the situation, Huang Xiaolong understood, ¡°Just as I expected. A small matter like this has been tormenting Feiyan for so long¡ Fortunately, Feiyan met me, or else you really would¡¯ve been scammed.¡± ¡°Feiyan, ghosts generally don¡¯t seek revenge from the wrong person.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, believe me, I¡¯m genuinely not Zhenzhen, I can show you my ID¡ I¡¯ve never changed my name since birth.¡± Cui Feiyan pleaded. ¡°Feiyan, you are Zhenzhen¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°To put it urately, your previous life was the daughter of a wealthy family named ¡®Zhenzhen¡¯.¡± ¡°Past life?¡± Cui Feiyan looked confused. ¡°Correct, in your past life, you hurt a woman, or to say, this woman died because of you, hence her resentment converted her into this orange-d ghost seeking revenge on you. Feiyan, if the issue isn¡¯tpletely solved in this life, you¡¯ll suffer even more in the next life.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the orange-d ghost by the well, ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t care about the grudges you and Feiyan had in the past life. The proverb says ¡®A continued cycle of retribution has no end.¡¯ If you continue pestering us, believe it or not, I¡¯ll annihte you!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡ Little Taoist, do you want my ghost to scatter? I¡¯d like to see if you have the ability! I died unjustly! Even though those pieces of jewelry were found under my pillow¡ but¡ but I was framed! Miss Zhenzhen, you shouldn¡¯t have med me for stealing your jewelry right away¡ Is the life of a maid worthless? Die! Miss Zhenzhen, I want you dead!¡± The orange-d ghost let out a scream like an owl, then flew up like a lion seizing a rabbit, pouncing at Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan. Its malicious aura rolled over, making the air all around be viscous and stained red! Cui Feiyan almost fainted from fear, clinging onto Huang Xiaolong from behind, her tears flowing like a flood, continuously repeating, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡l never hurt anyone¡l don¡¯t know anything about my past life¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was fearless, his lips moving, emanating pirs of golden light, transforming into dense Buddhist scriptures, eventually forming a sutra. This was a Lotus Sutra, exuding a righteous aura, wrapping the orange-d ghost up, the malicious aura around her dissipating like bubbles. The resentment within the orange-d ghost had been cleansed increasingly, soon, it even emanated a devout aura, as if realizing something. When Huang Xiaolong finished reciting the Lotus Sutra, the orange-d ghost stood still at the same spot, its face that was covered by the long hair had dispersed, revealing a pale and delicate face. She smirked at the corner of her mouth, her hands folded in prayer, her voice clear, ¡°Thank you, master, for sparing my life. Little Lian has let go of her past life¡¯s grudge.¡± Then, she looked at Cui Feiyan, softly saying, ¡°Miss Zhenzhen, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you these days. It was my mistake. I hope you can live a happy and peaceful life in this lifetime. May you and the master live a long life together.¡± After saying this, she half-bowed to Huang Xiaolong, a smirk on her face, her expression bing more enlightened, in the end, she dissipated into a puff of smoke, disappearing. ¡°Alright, Feiyan, it¡¯s done!¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°I¡¯m too kind, I didn¡¯t straight-up destroy her soul¡ Hehe, but she blessed us with a long life together¡¡± Chapter 44 - 44: The First Wife is Here! Chapter 44: The First Wife is Here! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dealing with the menacing ghost in orange, Huang Xiaolong exited from Cui Feiyan¡¯s dream world. Checked his phone, it was already 11 p.m. ¡°Hah¡ Feiyan¡¯s nightmare was quite long¡but now, the storm had passed. She will never have to relive that dream again¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. At this moment, Cui Feiyan fluttered her drowsy eyes open. ¡°Feiyan, how do you feel now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked light-heartedly. ¡°Hmm¨C I feel much lighter.¡± Cui Feiyan crinkled her pert nose. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, was my former life really that despicable? Recklessly taking lives¡The ghost in orange just then imed that I forced her tomit suicide¡¡± ¡°Feiyan, just focus on living this life well. Who cares about past lives¡Some people¡¯s past lives may have been pigs or dogs or whatnot.¡± Huang Xiaolong, who was still lying on the same bed as Cui Feiyan, said with augh. The warm and fragrant scent wafting from her made him feel as sweet as if he were smeared with honey. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but take several more looks. Under themplight, herrge eyes, long eyshes, porcin skin, and cherry lips were immacte. Cui Feiyan was stunningly beautiful! Realizing this, Cui Feiyan blushed, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, thank you¡l¡¯m going to head home to rest now.¡± After the nightmare had gone, Cui Feiyan felt exhausted, even enervated. Fatigue came rushing over her like the tide and her eyelids felt heavy as lead. She would have loved to just sleep. ¡°No need¡Feiyan, let¡¯s just sleep here. It¡¯s reallyte, and besides, it¡¯s a waste not to sleep in such an expensive ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°You¡you¡¯re just trying to take advantage of me.¡± Cui Feiyan said coquettishly. Now, her icy demeanor had melted, and in front of Huang Xiaolong, she asionally revealed a coy femininity. Today¡¯s events had led to some changes in Cui Feiyan¡¯s state of mind, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s standing in her heart had significantly improved. Partly because of her exhaustion, and partly because of her subconscious yearn, Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t want to separate from Huang Xiaolong just yet. ¡°Sure¡let¡¯s just sleep then. But, Huang Xiaolong, no funny business, alright? Otherwise, I¡¯m going straight home,¡± Cui Feiyan said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feiyan, I won¡¯t cross any borders.¡± Huang Xiaolong assured. He wouldn¡¯t take advantage of someone when they were down. He had faith that he could make Cui Feiyan fallpletely in love with him and be the one who actively wanted to get intimate¡ After saying this, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make any abnormal moves, instead, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Soon, soft snores could be heard from Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Phew¡ª-¡± Cui Feiyan let out a sigh of relief. She was also at the end of her rope, practically dropping off to sleep immediately. Half-awake, half-asleep, Cui Feiyan found that it was surprisinglyfortable leaning against Huang Xiaolong while sleeping. For the first time in over twenty years, a feeling welled up in her heart ¨C a feeling of security. Huang Xiaolong had given her a sense of security that she had never felt before! Cui Feiyan had often imagined what kind of man could give her a sense of security¡ A muscr man¡¯s man? A business elite recently returned from studying abroad? A dashing and irresistible aristocrat? Or maybe a charming and worldly-wise older man? The answer was none of them! Instead, it was a poorly dressed country bumpkin! Well¡ Life is full of surprises! The scent wafting off of Huang Xiaolong was very pleasant. Cui Feiyan shifted closer and ced her head lightly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, gentlyying her hand on his waist¡ Moonlight seeped in from outside the window, sprinkling onto the bed, creating a timeless picture which was strangely enchanting. Meanwhile at Binhai¡¯srgest nightclub ¡ª the ¡°Thunderstorm Nightclub¡±. In a luxurious private room. Gao Tianxiang sat on a sofa, one leg cocked elegantly over the other, gently swirling a ss of red wine, looking carefree. He was wearing an Italian hand-stitched shirt exclusively designed for royalty and aristocrats, with buttons made of South African blue diamonds and polished with world-ss techniques. All of these disyed Gao Tianxiang¡¯s prince-like status and identity in Binhai. Behind Gao Tianxiang, a sultry young girl was gently massaging his head. An old servant stood attentively next to the sofa, ready to protect Gao Tianxiang should anything happen. Additionally, a man in an imposing ck shirt was handing over a document. ¡°Young Master Gao, the result of the investigation is out.¡± ¡°Mmhm.¡± Gao Tianxiang took a sip of red wine, a yfully cruel expression ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Young Master Gao, the person you asked us to investigate ¡ª¡¯Huang Xiaolong¡¯¡ª has recently emerged from the mountains. He has an uncle in Binhai, who seems to have left town. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s closest associate is the owner of a fast food restaurant on Huahu Street in Litchi District. Her name is ¡®Su Xiaoman¡¯, and her rtionship with Huang Xiaolong is ambiguous, seeming to be rather romantically involved. Young Master Gao, due to time constraints, we have only managed to find out this much.¡± ¡°Heh¡ Is he indeed a simple farmer¡ Ignorance is bliss.¡± Gao Tianxiang shook his head. ¡°Young Master Gao, would you like Huang Xiaolong to disappear forever?¡± The middle-aged man in the ck shirt, had a ruthless killer¡¯s instinct shing in his eyes. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¨C There is no rush, let¡¯s take our time.¡± Gao Tianxiangughed heartily. ¡°Killing is actually not fun, the best is to torment people, to ravage them, making them wish they were dead, withering in despair¡ Su Xiaoman, huh? Let¡¯s deal with her first, I want Huang Xiaolong to taste the fear, guilt, and self-me of watching those around him die because of him¡ Walking towards¡ Despair!¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes shone with perverse pleasure. Yes, he didn¡¯t enjoy killing directly; he enjoyed toying with people till he grew tired of them, then he would kill them. ¡°Fine, Young Master Gao, I understand. I will personally arrange this matter tomorrow night. ¡± He slept until daybreak! Huang Xiaolong rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed, only to find Cui Feiyan was nowhere to be seen. Only the faint elegant fragrance lingering on his body proved thatst night¡¯s events did happen. ¡°Why did Feiyan leave without saying anything? It¡¯s not polite¡ Moreover, she hasn¡¯t given me the reward of 10,000 yuan yet¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and then walked to the dining table. On the table was a ss of milk, several French bread, jam, and a fruit sd. There was also a note. Huang Xiaolong picked it up and read it¡ª ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m heading to the office, the breakfast on the table is what I ordered for you. If it¡¯s cold, please reheat it yourself. Hmm¡ Last night was the most beautiful, most peaceful, most reassuring sleep I¡¯ve had, thank you ¡ª Feiyan.¡± The handwriting was graceful and aesthetically pleasing. ¡°Well, I should also finish breakfast and go home.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat down and polished off the breakfast on the table in no time. He left the hotel, got in his car, and drove home. Litchi District, Huahu Street. ¡°Auntie, this is the floor n of Longcheng International Phase one. Longcheng International is a new apartmentplex, located in a bustlingmercial area and backing onto Dishan Park. Please, take a look.¡± A beautiful young girl was holding arge stack of flyers, energetically handing them out on Huahu Street. The morning sun at nine o¡¯clock shone on her lively figure, radiating an angelic light. She was dressed in a simple and not expensive, in-colored long dress, which revealed her curvaceous figure. Her face without makeup beamed with a rare purity, she was as beautiful and fresh as a hibiscus flowering out of water. One couldn¡¯t help but keep their gaze on her. If Huang Xiaolong saw her, he would definitely rush up to her and shout, ¡°Wifey!¡± Yes, this flyer distributing girl was Song Yuru, who Huang Xiaolong had met on the train, she was also his chosen wife! People don¡¯t usually like taking flyers, so Song Yuru often faced rejection, which was quite embarrassing. But she persisted, always wearing a sincere smile on her face. Just then, a few shifty individuals squatting and smoking outside a mahjong parlor had their greedy eyes sweeping over Song Yuru¡¯s gorgeous figure. ¡°She¡¯s hot! So pure, definitely a university student!¡± A man with yellow teeth, his eyes gleaming, remarked. ¡°Yeah, this girlie¡¯s amazing, speaking from the bottom of my heart, if I could spend a night with her, I¡¯d be willing to live a year less!¡± ¡°Hahaha¨C Don¡¯t just talk, let¡¯s do it, we can easily handle a college girl like her.¡± As they were speaking, the gang got up and began to surround Song Yuru. Chapter 45 - 45: Mysterious Disease Chapter 45: Mysterious Disease Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Yuru had been distributing flyers for quite a while and had grown tired, so she stood on the side of the street and took out her mobile phone. Almost involuntarily, Song Yuru flipped open her photo album and clicked on the photo she had taken of Huang Xiaolong on the train. Looking at the photo, an unusual affection flickered across the depth of Song Yuru¡¯s beautiful eyes as she muttered, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, where are you? I have an urgent matter to discuss with you¡ I¡¯m so annoyed, I asked you for your WeChat ID, but you were ying tricks. How annoying!¡± ¡°Prettydy, you¡¯re alone?¡± A group of thugs quickly surrounded Song Yuru! ¡°Distributing flyers alone¡ you can¡¯t be very efficient. Let us help you¡¡± said a blond thug with a smug smirk. ¡°You guys¡¡± Song Yuru was shocked, recoiling backward. However, there was also a thug behind her. ¡°Prettydy,e,e over here¡ After we finish distributing the flyers, we¡¯ll take you out for a meal and karaoke. It¡¯ll be fun. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Song Yuru stood still, her face pale and fear simmering at the bottom of her heart. She knew that the Litchi district¡¯s Flower Lake Street was chaotic and unsafe, but Song Yuru had never thought that danger could strike so openly in broad daylight. ¡®Don¡¯t panic, keep m! You have to keep calm!¡¯ Song Yuru kept encouraging herself. The people on the street, instead of helping, lowered their heads quickly and left. It¡¯s as if they were afraid that they¡¯d run into the same trouble if they stayed. ¡°Um¡ you guys better leave now, or else, I¡¯ll call 110. Besides, my boyfriend is nearby¡¡± Song Yuru bluffed. ¡°Pfft ~~~ Hahaha, prettydy, you are quite a talker. Your boyfriend is nearby? Would you ask him to show himself¡¡± ¡°Prettydy, it¡¯s useless to try to hide behind a strong man. Do you think we¡¯re idiots? Boyfriend nearby my ass!¡± The thugs didn¡¯t believe a word Song Yuru was saying. And they started moving closer to Song Yuru. ¡°Stay back! My boyfriend really is nearby! He¡¯s¡ He¡¯s very formidable. He has a violent temper, is ruthless, cruel, and utterly evil ¡ I¡¯m not lying to you. Look, I even have a photo of my boyfriend.¡± Song Yuru was near losing her wits. In her panic, she held up her mobile phone. On the screen was the picture of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª Prettydy, you¡¯re really interesting.¡± The thugs startedughing uncontrobly. However¡ª ¡°Uh¡¡± One thug¡¯s eyes bulged out as he stared intently at the photo on Song Yuru¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Damn it! Shut up, all of you!¡± He warned his mates with a look on his face of profound fear. The other thugs soon saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s photo, and they immediately mmed up. ¡°Prettydy¡ is this really your boyfriend?¡± One of the thugs asked while wiping off cold sweat. They indeed recognized Huang Xiaolong. Not just recognized, but knew him very well! These thugs belonged to Brother Earthworm¡¯s crew, their encounter with Huang Xiaolong at Su Xiaoman¡¯s fast-food joint had taught them a lesson. Huang Xiaolong had made them crawl away after defeating them with just a pair of chopsticks. The second time they met Huang Xiaolong was at Brother Hu¡¯s gambling den¡ Brother Hu, such a formidable figure, was rendered incapacitated by Huang Xiaolong, because of this, the thugs had a deep-seated fear of him. Violent-tempered, ruthless, cruel, utterly evil¡ln the hearts of the thugs, these descriptions were indeed fitting for Huang Xiaolong. Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s photo disyed by Song Yuru, they almost wet their pants in fear. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my boyfriend, he¡¯s nearby. You guys better not go too far, he¡¯ll be here any minute now¡ If he sees you bullying me, he¡¯ll beat you up. My boyfriend is pretty ferocious and he¡¯s got a bad temper¡¡± Song Yuru bluffed fiercely. ¡°Uh¡ miss¡ stop¡ it was a misunderstanding¡ all just a misunderstanding¡ we¡ we were just joking around with you¡we will stop bothering you at work¡ sorry, sorry, it was all a joke. Please¡ please don¡¯t tell your boyfriend¡¡± On hearing Song Yuru¡¯s words that Huang Xiaolong was going toe find her, the local hooligans were ovee with fear. After apologizing to Song Yuru. they left in a hurry. their retreat so swift it was as though they wished they had more legs to help them escape faster. ¡°Really? That worked?¡± Song Yuru was a bit flummoxed. She examined the picture of Huang Xiaolong on her phone carefully and mumbled, ¡°Thanks, I never thought your picture would be able to frighten the bad guys¡ Some people¡¯s pictures repel evil, some serve as contraceptives, your picture works just fine, even better than a door god¡haha¡¡± At that moment, Huang Xiaolong had already parked his car and was leisurely strolling over from the street corner. As he walked, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up! In front of him was a pure and beautiful girl who looked like a blooming flower. She was wearing a slightly worn-out dress, yet it highlighted her superb figure. Her bright eyes and radiant smile apanied by slender eyebrows, charming phoenix eyes, pure and innocent demeanor, she was as clean and uncarved as jade. How many girls of her age could match her beauty and youthfulness? ¡°My wife!¡± Huang Xiaolong, overwhelmed with emotion, shouted out and then sprinted towards her! Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Song Yuru was both shocked and delighted. ¡®My goodness, what a coincidence? I bluffed that he was nearby, and he really was? I¡¯m so surprised! Is this what they mean by being destined for each other?¡¯ Before Song Yuru could gather her thoughts, Huang Xiaolong had already rushed over, stretched out his arms, and swept her into his hold! ¡°Dizzy! Taking advantage as soon as we meet¡ Let go, let go quickly,¡± said Song Yuru, feeling a bit flustered. This was the first time she was embraced by a male peer. She couldn¡¯t say she found it unpleasant. Actually, there was a hint of sweetness in her heart, which made her head spin a little. Huang Xiaolong released Song Yuru, ¡°My wife, was I wrong? We¡¯re destined for each other, right? Quite a surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Such a surprise, so delightful¡¡± said Song Yuru, her face blushing. ¡°You are too opportunistic. Did I let you hug me? How hateful!¡± ¡°Hehe, my wife, aren¡¯t you my future wife? A hug between us shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Don¡¯t be so stingy,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, shamelessly. ¡°What are you talking about wife? We are not even engaged yet.¡± Song Yuru pouted, ¡°Remember, no doing this next time. If you want to hug me, you need to tell me in advance and get my consent. If I agree, then you can hug me. Got it? Otherwise, I will ignore you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so troublesome,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, looking quite speechless. ¡°By the way, Huang Xiaolong, I really need to talk to you about something, ¡± said Song Yuru as she pulled Huang Xiaolong to the side of the street. ¡°You have to help me this time.¡± ¡°My dear wife, what is it? Don¡¯t worry, your issue is mine too, I will definitely help,¡± promised Huang Xiaolong, with a sense of assurance. ¡°Mmm, there are two things,¡± hurriedly said Song Yuru. ¡°The first is to help my girlfriend with her illness.¡± At this point, a strange expression appeared on Song Yuru¡¯s delicate face, ¡°My girlfriend has contracted some strange disease. I don¡¯t know if you can cure it¡¡± ¡°Dear wife, trust me. Haven¡¯t you heard? There is no disease in this world that I can¡¯t cure. Actually¡even if someone is dead, I can cure them,¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, be serious. Don¡¯t joke around, my girlfriend is really miserable¡¡± Song Yuru looked around and then lowered her voice, ¡°My girlfriend is¡pregnant¡ ¡°What??? Pregnant?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned, ¡°Dear wife, pregnancy is not an illness! Or are you trying to ask me to abort the fetus for her? I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s too cruel and it goes against my principles.¡± ¡°No¡ Huang Xiaolong, let me finish,¡± Song Yuru gritted her teeth. ¡°My girlfriend¡ she has never had a boyfriend, yet¡ yet somehow she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s already 4 or 5 months, her belly is already showing.¡± ¡°Never had a boyfriend?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. ¡°This is really a strange condition. Well, ask her toe out, I¡¯ll have a look first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call herter, Huang Xiaolong, you must help her, she has already tried to kill herself several times, but luckily, she failed¡¡± Song Yuru, on the verge of tears, said. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be sad, I will do my best. What¡¯s the other thing?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°The other thing¡ is that¡ at noon, I will be inviting some ssmates out for lunch¡¡± all of a sudden, Song Yuru looked a bit shy, ¡°They all have boyfriends, but¡l don¡¯t have one and they often make fun of me¡ this time, could youe with me to lunch and pretend to be my boyfriend?¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Sales Department Chapter 46: Sales Department Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After all, Song Yuru was the one asking for a favor, so after she put forward her two demands, she looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cute, pleading expression. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, can you¡ please?¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Song Yuru, her bright skin and clear, lively eyes, and her pretty face, innocent but with a hint of seduction. He thought for a few seconds before shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t ept your second demand, honey. I¡¯m not going to pretend to be your boyfriend.¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Yuru became flustered. After all, she is recognized as the campus beauty at school. However, even though she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, her roommates often introduce her to potential suitors, making things really awkward for her. This time, she was inviting people for dinner. If she turns up without a man, they¡¯ll definitely criticize her again. By coincidence, she ran into Huang Xiaolong today and she subconsciously liked him. So, she hatched a n: let Huang Xiaolong pretend to be her boyfriend to resolve this pressing issue. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, how can you be so heartless¡ You¡¯ve taken advantage of me many times, and even call me ¡®honey¡¯, but now you won¡¯t even help me with this small favor¡ You¡¯re so cruel¡¡± Song Yuru said with fake despair. ¡°But honey, we¡¯re destined to be together, we¡¯re meant to get married, have children, and live a happy life. I already am your boyfriend, why would I need to pretend?¡± Huang Xiaolong earnestly replied. ¡°Uh¡¡± Song Yuru was taken aback, digesting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, her face flushing with embarrassment. ¡®This is crazy, I¡¯m still studying right now. Marriage? Children? I¡¯m just a kid myself!¡¯ ¡°Honey, I can apany you to lunch with your ssmates, but I won¡¯t be faking it, okay?¡± Huang Xiaolong said. Upon hearing his words, Song Yuru let out a sigh of relief and gave him a charming smile. ¡°Fine, but in front of my ssmates, you¡¯re not allowed to call me ¡®honey¡¯. Also¡ if you want to be my boyfriend, I have to test you first. We¡¯ve only just met¡¡± Song Yuru still had her reservations. ¡°Okay, honey, go ahead and test me.¡± Huang Xiaolong beamed confidently. ¡®Test me? After all, we¡¯re destined to be together. No matter how you test me, it wouldn¡¯t change the end result¡¡¯ ¡°I told you not to call me honey!¡± ¡°Okay, my dear.¡± Huang Xiaolong helped Song Yuru hand out a stack of leaflets. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go to the sales office to settle our pay for the past few days.¡± Since they were going to pretend to be a couple soon, Song Yuru started warming up early, stripping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name down to ¡®Little Long¡¯, which sounded more intimate. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s head there to get our pay,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. The two walked side by side out of the Flower Lake Street. ¡°Little Long¡ I¡¯m treating everyone to lunch today, but my funds are tight. I have to go get my part-time job sry to afford it.¡± Song Yuru said somewhat embarrassingly. ¡°Little Long, are you disappointed that I¡¯m not a rich girl and just a poor family¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked confused. ¡°Honey, what are you talking about? Why would I be disappointed? No matter if you¡¯re rich or poor, good or bad, we¡¯re destined to be together, to marry, have kids, and live a happy life¡ Besides, I do have money if you need it for the dinner. I¡¯ve already earned quite a bit¡¡± ¡°Humph¡ As if I¡¯d use your money!¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Song Yuru blushed, but her heart filled with sweetness. Since the sales office was nearby, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t drive, instead choosing to walk there with Song Yuru. The tastefully decorated and eye-catching sales office. This new housing development had a great location and feng shui, and they were offering a lot of extra floor space, so it was selling well. As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru entered, they saw many customers surrounding model houses on disy, discussing them. The saleswomen were eagerly exining. ¡°Little Long, you wait for me here for a while, I¡¯ll go to settle the wages with the manager.¡± Song Yuru shed a sweet smile at Huang Xiaolong, then headed towards the office. Huang Xiaolong casually plopped down on a sofa. Since he didn¡¯t look like he was here to buy a house, none of the staff came over to attend to him. Before long, Song Yuru appeared alongside a middle-aged man in a suit. The middle-aged man looked stern, meticulous while Song Yuru stood by his side, constantly exining, a pleading look on her face. ¡°Manager Yuan, I¡¯ve been working really hard these days¡ Can¡¯t you not cut my pay?¡± Song Yuru looked helpless. Song Yuru had been doing the part-time job for 6 days now. The pay was agreed to be 100 yuan per day, which should total up to 600 yuan. But Manager Yuan, he insisted on halving Song Yuru¡¯s pay, giving her only 300 yuan. The reason being, there were always some leaflets left whenever Song Yuru was giving them out, and she¡¯d return them to the sales office. Song Yuru was too simple-minded! When others finished giving out leaflets, they would just discard any leftovers. She, on the other hand, returned any leftover leaflets to the sales office unspoilt! ¡°Xiao Song, I don¡¯t doubt your diligence at work, but out of the hundreds of leaflets daily, sometimes you don¡¯t distribute even half of them. Your work efficiency is too low, isn¡¯t it?¡± Manager Yuan said with a stern face. ¡°Ourpany has rules, giving you half of your sry is already out of sympathy for the fact that you¡¯re a working college student. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t get a penny! ¡± Song Yuru bit her lip, her eyes brimming with unshed tears, ¡°But¡ Manager Yuan, I saw others throwing away the leaflets they didn¡¯t distribute. I didn¡¯t want to deceive thepany, so¡ so I didn¡¯t throw them away¡¡± Song Yuru was really desperate. She needed to get her full wages so she could afford to treat her ssmates to lunch. Given the cost of living in Binhai, 300 yuan wasn¡¯t nearly enough to cover the meal! ¡°Honey, what happened?¡± Huang Xiaolong rushed over and confronted Manager Yuan. ¡°Hey, are you refusing to pay my wife¡¯s wages?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Upon seeing the farmer-like youth shouting at him, Manager Yuan looked displeased. ¡°What are you yelling about in front of me? You have no manners!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Little Long¡¡± Song Yuru quickly pulled Huang Xiaolong to one side. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s happening? Are you being bullied? Tell me, and I¡¯ll stand up for you,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, somewhat angry. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his woman should never be bullied. That was his bottom line. However, before Song Yuru could tell him about the withheld wages, there was suddenly amotion in the sales office. There was a piercing scream- ¡°Quick, dial 120! Quick! Call the ambnce!¡± ¡°This man¡¯s gone pale. He¡¯s gonna die at this rate!¡± ¡°He¡¯s barely breathing. An ambnce won¡¯t make it in time. Is there a doctor around? Hurry up! If we¡¯re anyter, we¡¯ll be dealing with a corpse. Where is the person in charge of this sales office? He can¡¯t avoid responsibility, as the ident happened here.¡± A young woman in a professional suit, with a panicky expression, ran towards Manager Yuan. ¡°Manager Yuan, there¡¯s been an ident! A customer fainted¡ You bettere over fast. ¡°Fainted suddenly?¡± Manager Yuan responded calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, he must have had a pre-existing condition. It doesn¡¯t concern us. We sell properties, we¡¯re not at fault no matter where we are. However, the young woman was drenched in sweat. ¡°No, Manager Yuan, the person who fainted¡ fainted is¡Brother Qi¡¡± Manager Yuan¡¯s face changed. ¡°Which¡ which Brother Qi?¡± ¡°Brother Zhao Qi from Xin@ Block¡¡± The young woman replied fearfully. ¡°Not good! This is terrible!¡± Manager Yuan pped his thigh, his forehead drenched in sweat. If a regr person fainted or even died in his sales office, Manager Yuan believed he would handle it smoothly. But, the one who fainted today was Brother Zhao Qi from Xin@ Block! This man is, goddamnit, a notorious gangster in Binhai! This man conquered a piece of Binhai territory with merely his fists, despite having sessfully transitioned to formal business, the infinite darkness and ruthless connections still exist. He keeps men willing to give their lives to him, not just one or two but hundreds! Put inly, if Brother Zhao Qi dies here in this sales office, Manager Yuan will probably be hacked to death by his henchmen out of vengeance! The entire sales office will be torn down! ¡°Let¡¯s¡let¡¯s¡ let¡¯s go look immediately! Hurry up!¡± Manager Yuan, agitated, strode quickly over. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go check out themotion as well.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke with a smile and pulled Song Yuru along, running over. When they looked over, they saw a man in his forties lying on the floor, his face pale as paper, with sweat pouring off his forehead like a waterfall. His face showed extreme pain, and his breathing was faint. It appeared he had some kind of acute illness, and it looked like he could die at any moment. There were many onlookers, but no one knew how to perform first aid. ¡°What the fuck!¡± A fierce-looking young man seized Manager Yuan by the cor, his eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°You¡¯re the one in charge here, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, if Brother Qi dies here today, I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± Manager Yuan was so scared that he was trembling. ¡°Big¡ big bro¡This has¡has nothing to do with us¡ Brother Qi¡ Brother Qi¡ must have been sick, we¡we sell houses here, it¡it really doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us, please be reasonable, big bro?¡± Bam!!!!!! The fierce-looking man pped Manager Yuan¡¯s face, leaving five bright red fingerprints. ¡°Being reasonable? Are you fucking kidding me? Are you trying to y the sensible card here with me? Your office is responsible for anything that happens to Brother Qi, fuck you!¡± Manager Yuan looked at the pale face of Brother Qi, and he burst into tears. ¡®I¡¯m doomed, I¡¯m doomed¡ Brother Qi is going to die soon. And I¡¯ll have to join him¡ So unfair!¡¯ Seeing Manager Yuan acting like a kicked dog, Song Yuru felt a little sympathy for him, and tugged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Little Long, can you do anything to help him?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly, ¡°Watch this, honey.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong went straight over. ¡°What are you doing, kid?¡± The fierce-looking man, who had just tossed Manager Yuan aside, red at Huang Xiaolong menacingly. ¡°The man¡¯s life is in danger. Immediate first aid is needed, or it will be toote by the time the ambnce arrives.¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaolong naturally radiated a kind of benevolent air. ¡°Ehm¡¡± The fierce-looking man was taken aback and asked somewhat instinctively, ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± Without saying another word, Huang Xiaolong took a few silver needles from the canvas bag he was carrying and squatted down. He could tell at a nce that Brother Zhao Qi was having a heart attack, so he nned to treat him with acupuncture. Suddenly- ¡°Hold on! What are you doing?¡± A masculine voice rang out, containing a hint of anger, aiming to stop Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked up to see a man in his twenties wearing a white shirt, looking quite handsome, who was ring at him indignantly. ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do to the injured man?¡± His face was solemn, corners of his mouth twitched into a sneer, as he interrogated Huang Xiaolong, his tone extremely unfriendly. Chapter 47 - 47: Manager Yuan Kneels Chapter 47: Manager Yuan Kneels Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Of course I¡¯m out to save lives.¡± Huang Xiaolong was not interested in arguing with the man. The situation was urgent; there wasn¡¯t any time for dys. Looking at the few silver needles in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, the man in the white shirt was even more dismissive. He sarcastically said, ¡°Chinese medicine? Barefooted quack? What a mess! Alright, alright! The ambnce is nearly here, you¡¯d better move aside. If anything goes wrong, you won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡± A bit annoyed, Huang Xiaolong asked, ¡°And who are you?¡± ¡°Hehe, who am I?¡± A look of vanity appeared on the man in the white shirt¡¯s face. ¡°Listen well, I¡¯m Bai Hai, graduated from the Faculty of Medicine at the University of Cologne, Germany, holding a PhD in Clinical Medicine awarded by the university, currently a chief practitioner in neurology at the Binhai First People¡¯s Hospital. From what I can see, the victim probably had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Before the ambnce gets here, we need to take immediate action, ensuring the patient¡¯s airway isn¡¯t obstructed. We must loosen his clothes, recline his body and tilt his head back, facilitating saliva flow out of his mouth, and promptly clear any vomit from his mouth. In case he chokes, we should quickly clear out his mouth and perform artificial respiration¡¡± Bai Hai looked down on traditional Chinese medicine, considering it to be witchcraft; a deceitful trick. As a neurosurgeon, which is among the highest-earning professions in surgery, and with a sry several times that of an internist, Bai Hai was rich, talented, and inevitably a bit unruly. Therefore, his attitude towards Huang Xiaolong, a man dressed like a rural worker, was naturally hostile. Huang Xiaolong, however, was carefully observing Bai Hai, ¡°Oh my, a sudden brain hemorrhage? Did you buy your graduation certificate? Or is it a fake? There will definitely be many patients who will die because of your malpractice.¡± After speaking, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly inserted a few silver needles into acupoints near Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart. If there was someone knowledgeable here, they would fall to their knees in admiration of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skill. His acupuncture technique was the long-lost ¡°Soul-returning needle¡± technique from the thriving times of traditional Chinese medicine. The spectators had hardly reacted when Huang Xiaolong finished. ¡°You¡¯ve caused a disaster! You, a peasant, refused to step aside and practiced medicine recklessly. You dared to humiliate me in public, casting doubts on mypetence!¡± Bai Hai felt extremely annoyed, his face darkening. However, at that moment- ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Brother Zhao Qi, who had been unconscious, suddenly coughed a few times and actually got up from the ground. His face gradually turned from pale to rosy, hisplexion bing healthy, and his breathing became normal. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Hai was stunned. The spectators were stunned too. Song Yuru clenched her fists tightly, looking at Huang Xiaolong with admiration and newfound infatuation. She murmured, ¡°Little Long, I knew you were the best! You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Young man, your medical skills are incredible!¡± Brother Zhao Qi grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°My heart condition is chronic, and I forgot to take my medicine this morning. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been done for right here. Thanks can¡¯t express my gratitude. If you ever have any troubles in Binhai, just mention my name, Brother Zhao Qi.¡± While Brother Zhao Qi was speaking, hisplexion became even healthier, and he kept praising Huang Xiaolong with rosy cheeks full of life, ¡°Young man, you must be only in your early twenties, right? Your medical skills are extraordinary, so much so that it feels like a miracle. Not only does my heart not hurt now, but it also feels warm, even more effective than taking my medicine¡lt¡¯s true! The hero is young! Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Oh, no need to be so courteous, I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a broad grin, ¡°just happy to help.¡± ¡°Huang Xiaolong? Hmm¡Nice name, nice name.¡± Brother Zhao Qi remembered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name, then turned to look at Bai Hai. There was contempt and even a touch of anger in his eyes. ¡°Doctor Bai from the First People¡¯s Hospital, right? A sudden cerebral hemorrhage?! What a joke! If I had let you quacks treat me, I¡¯d already be dead! Misdiagnosing the cause of illness¡l think Doctor Little Long¡¯s right. Your graduation certificate must be bought! Quack!¡± Although Brother Zhao Qi had just fainted, he was still aware of the surrounding circumstances and what was said. It was clear to everyone around. After he said this, everyone present looked at Bai Hai with ridicule. Bai Hail s previous remarks on treating sudden cerebral hemorrhage now seemed utterly ironic. ¡°A real quack indeed.¡± ¡°Hrious, it¡¯s clearly a heart disease, and he seriously diagnosed it as a sudden brain hemorrhage, hahaha.¡± ¡°So the doctors at the First People¡¯s Hospital are less professional than a country doctor.¡± ¡°If you get sick in the future, make sure not to go to the First People¡¯s Hospital, and don¡¯t see any doctors with the surname Bai ¨C it would be like toying with your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll post this online when I get home and call onizens to boycott the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡¯ Hearing thesements, Bai Hai wished he could crawl into a hole! This was more than just being pped in the face publicly; the reputation of the First People¡¯s Hospital was seriously damaged! ¡®Damn it, this country bumpkin¡¯s unbearable! If this gets out, I¡¯ll probably¡probably get fired¡Damn, I have to save face. If I don¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t just be embarrassing, I won¡¯t be able to survive in the medical world of Binhai.¡¯ ¡°Listen to me!¡± Bai Hai proimed with a sense of righteousness. ¡°I admit, this peasant has some skills in traditional Chinese acupuncture. However, he might have just gotten lucky. Western medicine needs various medical equipment to diagnose patients, and as I have none on me ¨C so it¡¯s not fair! The discussions and judgments you made about me are unjust!¡± ¡°Here, I am going to -¡± Bai Hai pointed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Issue a challenge! I challenge you, putting my personal the reputation on the line! Do you dare to ept?¡± Bai Hai swore that he would regain his lost face, and also redeem the reputation for the First People¡¯s Hospital! ¡°Really? You want to challenge me?¡± Huang Xiaolong was bewildered. He was confident that when it came to medical skills, he was the best in the world, unrivaled! The idea that this guy wants to challenge him in medical skills is ludicrous! ¡°What are you going to challenge me with?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, perplexed. ¡°Think carefully. It¡¯s one thing to have one¡¯s pride wounded once, but to be defeated repeatedly by the same person implies that one ispletely clueless.¡± ¡°Pfft-?????????? Little Long, yourments are harsh.¡± Song Yuru said, her smile radiant. ¡°Hmph! Do you think you¡¯re actually good? Today was just your lucky day. Leave me your phone or Wechat number. Three dayster, I¡¯ll tell you what and where the challenge will be.¡± Bai Hai narrowed his eyes, speaking ominously. By now, Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s condition hadpletely stabilized. He felt refreshed, almost like floating in the air and admired Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills greatly. He even had his suspicions that Huang Xiaolong might be a descendant of an ancient, renowned medical lineage. ¡°Hahaha, interesting, very interesting,¡± Brother Zhao Qiughed. ¡°Apetition of this sort needs some stakes. I, Zhao Qi, am willing to put up 1 million yuan. If Doctor Little Long wins, then this 1 million yuan belongs to him. If Doctor Bai wins, then this money will be donated to the First People¡¯s Hospital to buy medical equipment. How about it?¡± After saying this, Brother Zhao Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if seeking his agreement. ¡°1 million yuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was stirred, ¡°You¡¯re not joking? If I beat him, there really is 1 million yuan?¡± ¡°Hahahah¡ª Doctor Little Long, I Zhao Qi always keep my word.¡± Brother Zhao Qiughed. ¡°1 million yuan! Cold hard cash of 1 million yuan!¡± Good heavens! 1 million yuan! This wouldn¡¯t even be ill-gotten gains from gambling! ¡°Okay okay okay! I ept your challenge!¡± Huang Xiaolong eagerly gave Bai Hai his phone and WeChat numbers, acting as if the 1 million yuan was already in his pocket. ¡°Country bumpkin, wait and see!¡± Bai Hai gave Huang Xiaolong a vicious look. ¡°You want to ruin me, I¡¯ll make sure you hit rock bottom!¡± After that, Bai Hai left the sales office feeling downcast. ¡°I never thought about ruining you¡ tsk, tsk, city folks sure are petty.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, speechless. ¡°Doctor Little Long, not only is this guy mediocre in medicine, he¡¯s narrow-minded too. Teach him a lesson,¡± Brother Zhao Qiughed heartily. ¡°Come, sit with us for a while.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong, apanied by Song Yuru, sat down with Brother Zhao Qi on a sofa. ¡°Doctor Little Long, your girlfriend is stunning.¡± Brother Zhao Qi looked at them appreciatively andplimented, not at all insincere. Song Yuru was indeed a radiant beauty. ¡°Indeed, my wife is definitely the most beautiful.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a broad smile. Song Yuru didn¡¯t deny it, but shyly lowered her head. After a brief chat, Huang Xiaolong removed the silver needle from Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s chest area. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, you have a persistent problem with your heart. But I can help you eliminate itpletely and give you a healthy heart.¡± Brother Zhao Qi was shocked and ecstatic! His long-standing heart condition was a constant struggle. He was a man of immense wealth and revered in the underworld of Binhai, but what point was money and secr sesspared to a healthy heart? ¡°Doctor Little Long, can you really¡¡± The usually stoic Zhao Qi was trembling with emotion. ¡°No problem, Brother Zhao Qi. We can just add each other on WeChat. I¡¯ll contact you whenever I have time.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, thinking that the business had fallen into hisp again. Happiness be, another opportunity to earn money! At that moment, Manager Yuan from the sales department came over, looking eager to please. ¡°Brother Qi, you¡¯re all right now?¡± ¡°Oh, thank you for your concern. I am fine.¡± Brother Zhao Qi waved dismissively without even a nce at Manager Yuan. Of course, this is reasonable. This sales manager, at best, is just a high-sried worker, totally unqualified to converse with Brother Zhao Qi. ¡°Then¡ then¡ Brother Qi, take care. I won¡¯t bother you now.¡± Manager Yuan smiled sycophantically. ¡°Wait¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Manager Yuan. ¡°Why were you cursing at my wife just now? Did you bully her and withhold her sry? You said I was ill-mannered, what gives you the right to say that about me?¡± ¡°Huh? That happened too?¡± On hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s eyes widened and he red at Manager Yuan with a hint of menace. ¡°You? You insignificant person, dare to insult Doctor Little Long and his wife? What¡¯s your name? Offending Doctor Little Long and his wife, I can ruin you, believe it or not?¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s oppressive demeanor swept over Manager Yuan. He felt like he had been struck by lightning, and he fell to his knees with a thud. His face turned pale as ash! Chapter 48 - 48: Virgin Pregnancy Chapter 48: Virgin Pregnancy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Manager Yuan was full of regret ¡ª so much so that he felt as if his intestines were tinged with green from it. He never ever expected that this country bumpkin could get in good with Brother Zhao Qi¡ ¡®Mother! What kind of karma did I incur? Why the hell did I dock Xiao Song¡¯s wages? Was I out of my mind?¡¯ In fact, Manager Yuan waspletely mistaken. This time, it was not Huang Xiaolong attaching himself to Brother Zhao Qi, but rather, it was Brother Zhao Qi who clung to Huang Xiaolong. With heart diseases being lethal and medication being merely a palliative treatment, since Huang Xiaolong couldpletely cure Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart ailment, how could Brother Zhao Qi not treat Huang Xiaolong like a Buddha? At this moment, Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister gaze towards Manager Yuan. If Huang Xiaolong simply gave themand, Brother Zhao Qi wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use some means to make Manager Yuan vanishpletely¡ p! Suddenly, Manager Yuan pped his own face and cried out. ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong. Divine Doctor, and Xiao Song, I spoke out of turn before. I was wrong. Xiao Song has been very diligent and dedicated at work recently, and I n on giving her a bonus! Yes, a bonus!¡± p! Manager Yuan let fly another sharp p to his own face. ¡°Divine Doctor, I apologize. It wasn¡¯t you who was uncouth ¨C it was me whocked decency. I¡¯m uneducated, I¡¯m illiterate, I spew nonsense. You¡¯re forgiving and magnanimous, please don¡¯t bother with someone as illiterate as me¡¡± ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s let it go¡¡± Song Yuru, with her kind heart, began to plead mercy for Manager Yuan. Huang Xiaolong was not a vindictive person. Seeing Manager Yuan pping his own face lessened his anger. ¡°Alright, just clear my wife¡¯s wages.¡± In the end, Manager Yuan gave Song Yuru a big red envelope containing a whopping 5000 yuan, iming it to be a bonus. Huang Xiaolong told Song Yuru to keep the money, and then exchanged WeChat and phone numbers with Brother Zhao Qi. Brother Zhao Qi personally escorted Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru out of the sales department, his manners incredibly respectful. ¡°Little Long, I made ns with my ssmates to meet at the Chunhua Square. It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go there now,¡± Song Yuru softly said. ¡°Alright, we will get there by car, it¡¯ll be quick,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a smile. ¡°Huh? You have your own car?¡± Song Yuru was taken aback. ¡°Yes, I have a sedan. It¡¯s veryfortable,¡± boasted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Pfft-?????????? Little Long, who would have thought that you¡¯re now a car owner,¡± Song Yuru said with a charming smile. ¡°What kind of luxury car is it?¡± Soon after, Song Yuru found herself sitting in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡°luxury car¡±. Yeah, not bad, a BYD F3, very reliable. As Huang Xiaolong was driving, Song Yuru dialed a number on her phone. ¡°Qinghan, hurry out¡ I found a doctor who can cure your ailment¡ Qinghan, trust me, we¡¯re besties, why would I deceive you? Mm-hmm,e out, we¡¯ll meet at Chunhua Square.¡± After ending the call, Song Yuru turned to Huang Xiaolong, her eyes pleading. ¡°Little Long, you must help my best friend¡ Also, when you meet her, please don¡¯t make fun of her¡ She¡¯s been so pitiful, unable to bear the rumors in school. She not only dropped out but also tried tomit suicide several times¡¡± ¡°Oh, darling, you¡¯re talking about the pregnant virgin, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Shortly after, Huang Xiaolong drove to Chunhua Square, found a parking spot, and parked the car. Chunhua Square was quiterge and bustling. At twilight, countless middle-aged and elderlydies would gather there to participate in square dancing. During holidays, cultural evenings would also be held there. Near Chunhua Square, there was a food street that was very popr among foodies. After getting out of the car, Song Yuru was a bit nervous. ¡°Little Long, when we meet my roommates and ssmatester, you must not give us away¡ Just act natural, be rxed¡¡± ¡°Darling, how could I give us away? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re destined for each other as part of divine arrangement. Many people envy our love,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, dead serious. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy, Can we not use this old joke again?¡± Song Yuru gave Huang Xiaolong a white-eyed look, then bit her lip, took the initiative to hold onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, and said bashfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Even through the fabric of his clothes, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the warmth of Song Yuru¡¯s skin and the exquisite touch as smooth as Song porcin. The unique subtle fragrance of a virgin wafted into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose. It wasforting, and it felt great! Holding onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, Song Yuru arrived near a huge Transformers model in the middle of the square. Song Yuru waved and called out to the others with a smile. ¡°Ruoyu, Little Qi, Shuangshuang¡¡± Huang Xiaolong followed her gaze to see three girls about the same age as Song Yuru. Their appearances and figures were no match for Song Yuru¡¯s, although they were more fashionable and adorned with tinum nes or wristwatches. Each of these girls had brought a malepanion. They were all dressed well with shiny leather shoes. Song Yuru led Huang Xiaolong over to mingle with her friends. ¡°Eh? Yuru, who¡¯s this?¡± A girl with average looks but a stunning figure, carrying an LV bag, looked surprised and curious, pointing at Huang Xiaolong. Song Yuru¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Little Long.¡± ¡°What? Boyfriend? Yuru, when did you get a boyfriend?¡± Another petite girl asked, her eyes wide in surprise. The group of three men and three women began to scrutinize Huang Xiaolong. Soon, looks of disdain appeared on their faces. The girl with the LV bag even pulled Song Yuru aside, whispering in her ear. ¡°Yuru, are you joking? Him, your boyfriend? My goodness, he looks like a farmer. You¡¯ve had so many great suitors at school and you, with your high standards, rejected them. But¡ but you¡¯ve chosen a farmer who is so in. What the heck do you see in him? I¡¯m baffled!¡± At this, Song Yuru became irritated. ¡°Ruoyu, your words are too harsh. What¡¯s wrong with being a farmer? Is it something embarrassing?¡± ¡°Whatever- As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± The girl replied, her face full of mockery. ¡°Ungrateful for good intentions.¡± The three men exchanged nces, feeling a mix of jealousy, resentment, and a sense of defeat. Song Yuru had a reputation in school for being hard to pursue. The number of guys she¡¯d rejected was not small, including these three. To their surprise, Song Yuru brought her boyfriend today, though they would have understood if he was some rich or high-ranking official¡¯s son. However, he turned out to be a lowly farmer with nothing to his name. The faces of the three men burned as if they had just been pped. ¡°Ahem, Yuru¡¯s boyfriend, right? Nice to meet you. I am Ye Jian, Shuangshuang¡¯s boyfriend. My family owns a wood factory. May I ask what you do?¡± A tall, handsome young man came forward to shake hands with Huang Xiaolong. But there was an undisguised challenge in his eyes. He introduced himself in an attempt to find out about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background. Ye Jian was also Song Yuru¡¯s ssmate. His family ran a timber business, which was pretty sessful with assets over tens of millions. He was popr among the girls at school as their star ser forward, in addition to his handsome looks and wealthy background. Huang Xiaolong shook hands casually with Ye Jian, and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you. Yuru is my wife. As for me, I just came from the countryside and don¡¯t have a steady job. I work when there¡¯s work, and stay at home if not.¡± Not only was he a farmer, he was also doing odd jobs, practically a vagrant! ¡°Hehe-¡± Ye Jian sneered. After shaking hands with Huang Xiaolong, he quickly pulled out a tissue to wipe his palm, as if he had touched something dirty. Ye Jian¡¯s girlfriend, Chen Shuangshuang, was that cute, petite girl. She scoffed, ¡°Ah¡ No steady job, poor family, and from the countryside¡ The two of you will suffer together, you¡¯ve lived in such different worlds, do you even havemon topics to talk about?¡± The other two men lost interest in shaking hands with Huang Xiaolong, they just briefly introduced themselves,rgely to show off. One of them was the son of the deputy director of the Finance Bureau in Binhai City. The other¡¯s parents were both university lecturers. In other words, all three men came from pretty well-off families. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care much. He had dealt with billionaires like Hong Quantao, Zou Shi, Cui Dong, and Chairman Qiu, so he was not going to be bothered by these minor yers. Seeing her ssmates mocking Huang Xiaolong, Song Yuru was angry. She worried that Huang Xiaolong was also upset, so she quickly whispered in his ear. ¡°Little Long, no matter what they think of you, in my heart, you¡¯re always the best. These guys are so judgmental, I can¡¯t stand them. I will cut ties with them. Hmph!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t stoop to their level.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru so affectionate, Ye Jian and the others¡¯ eyes burned with jealousy, their faces gloomy. The son of the deputy director of the Finance Bureau, Ankang, sneered. ¡°Choosing such a boyfriend, and not only are you not ashamed, you¡¯re proud of it, hmph!¡± Song Yuru could no longer contain her anger, ¡°You guys are going too far, who I choose as my boyfriend is none of your business!¡± Seeing Song Yuru getting upset, the other three girls quickly stepped in to mediate. Just then, a moonlight white Maserati pulled into Chunhua Square and parked not far from Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shu Qinghan¡¯s car?¡± Ye Jian nced at the Maserati¡¯s license te and a disgruntled expression appeared on his face. ¡°Yuru, did you also invite Shu Qinghan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Yuru nodded. ¡°I asked Qinghan toe.¡± ¡°Goodness, Yuru, you¡¯re still hanging out with such a loose woman? She¡¯s pregnant and she doesn¡¯t even know who the father is. Isn¡¯t that a bastard child¡¡± The curvaceous girl with the LV bag, Fang Ruoyu, said with disdain. ¡°Ruoyu, you¡¯re being too offensive!¡± Song Yuru retorted angrily. ¡°Qinghan is not like that!¡± ¡°It might be unpleasant to hear, but we¡¯re just stating facts.¡± Chen Shuangshuang frowned. Song Yuru ignored them and Quickly said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s forget about the dinner invitation for now. Hurry up and check on Qinghan.¡± The door of the Maserati opened, and a girl wearing a maternity dress emerged from the car. A short-haired girl in a maternity dress. Chapter 49 - 49: Going to Barbecue Chapter 49: Going to Barbecue Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The girl who descended from the Maserati had a chic bob-cut hairstyle and a delicate face like a doll. Her arched eyebrows were slender, resembling the thin crescent moon. With skin so fair and tender that it seemed like a gentle blow would shatter her, she wasn¡¯t tall, standing around one meter sixty. Yes, she was a girl with a ¡®Lolita¡¯ style. At this moment, she wore loose maternity clothes, but her overall figure remained unchanged, still maintaining the petite Iolita figure, only her belly was highly elevated, making her look somewhat incongruous. ¡°Qinghan!¡± Song Yuru called out, pulling Huang Xiaolong along as she ran over. The petite girl was Song Yuru¡¯s best friend, Shu Qinghan. In Binhai University, the universally recognized four beauties included Song Yuru, and Shu Qinghan was also among them. However, because of her unwed pregnancy, Shu Qinghan was expelled. Now, Shu Qinghan was averting her gaze, appearing particrly inferior and wronged as she muttered, ¡°Yuru¡ ¡®Well¡She really is a pure girl¡How did she end up pregnant?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was also puzzled. On the other side, Song Jian and Fang Ruoyu and others didn¡¯te over. They watched with icy indifference, their eyes asionally filled with contemptuous expressions. ¡°Shu Qinghan¡ huh, despite her prestigious family background and attractive looks, she did not maintain her honor. Look at her now, she¡¯s reaping what she sowed,¡± Song Jian muttered derisively. ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯d be the dream girl of many outstanding boys in our Binhai University¡¡¯ Song Jian¡¯s girlfriend Chen Shuangshuang was annoyed at his words. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go pursue Shu Qinghan, go after her.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª Shuangshuang, stop kidding. If Shu Qinghan wasn¡¯t in such a predicament, she wouldn¡¯t look at us. Her sights are set much higher.¡± Song Jianughed helplessly. ¡°But considering her current state, we wouldn¡¯t look at her either. A spoiled girl in ripped shoes. We¡¯re not interested in that.¡± ¡°Qinghan, this is my boyfriend, Little Long. He can cure your ailment!¡± Song Yuru excitedly grasped Shu Qinghan¡¯s hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t be more upset than you need to be. Little Long¡¯s medical skills are excellent; I¡¯ve seen him heal many people.¡± ¡°Hello, I am Shu Qinghan.¡± Shu Qinghan gave an embarrassed greeting to Huang Xiaolong. After this incident, Shu Qinghan¡¯s life had been ruined. Her family had almost given up on her. She was not allowed to seek medical treatment in hospitals. The incident was considered to be a great disgrace for the family. In order to avoid Shu Qinghan attracting more public attention, she had been ced under house arrest several times. She had sneaked out this time. ¡°Qinghan, rest assured, I promised my wife that I¡¯ll help cure you.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, then recited a spell silently. Insight Spell! Astonishingly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils turned as deep as ck holes, as if they could absorb all the light! Huang Xiaolong focused his gaze on Shu Qinghan¡¯s protruding belly. The flesh and fascia of Shu Qinghan¡¯s belly became transparent, revealing a chaotic scene inside, which was probably impossible to discern even through ultrasound imaging. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Insight Spell was sharp. He could clearly see¡ ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡ This is truly unprecedented,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong realized. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious expression, Song Yuru nervously asked, ¡°Little Long, what is going on with Qinghan?¡± Shu Qinghan had also consulted private doctors, but they were at a loss concerning her condition and had no idea how to go about treating her. Thus, she didn¡¯t particrly believe in treatments. However, even if there were the slightest hope, she was not willing to easily give up. Currently, her biggest wish was to uncover the truth behind the incident, cleanse her disgrace, and restore her innocence! ¡°Little Long, I swear, I have never had rtions with a man, I¡ I also don¡¯t know why I am pregnant.¡± Shu Qinghan said with frustration, and her gaze at Huang Xiaolong was full of hope. ¡°Little Long, even though many guys in school are after Qinghan, she has never agreed to any of them. She has a certain pride in her.¡± Song Yuru defended her best friend. ¡°I trust that Qinghan is innocent and pure.¡± Huang Xiaolong wore a very serious expression as if stating from the heart. ¡°Do you really believe in me?¡± Shu Qinghan¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes filled with emotion and welling with tears. After this incident, almost the entire world didn¡¯t believe in Shu Qinghan, only her best friend Song Yuru stood by her, encouraging her, believing in her. Now, Huang Xiaolong was added to the list, causing a stir of emotions in Shu Qinghan who unintentionally developed a sense of liking and trust for him. ¡°Little Long, can you try treating Qinghan?¡± Song Yuru said anxiously. ¡°Um¡ let¡¯s try it out.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded ambiguously. ¡°Then hurry up! Start treating Qinghan now!¡± Song Yuru said impatiently. At this moment, Song Jian and the others approached. ¡°Ahem¡ Yuru, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go eat.¡± suggested Song Jian nonchntly. ¡°Hold on.¡± Song Yuru wanted Huang Xiaolong to treat Shu Qinghan first, after all, that¡¯s the priority. Treating someone for a meal was a minor matter. ¡°Well¡ Yuru, we finally get to dine on your treat, you¡¯re not going to back out, right?¡± Chen Shuangshuang teased. Fang Ruoyu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a yful smile. ¡°Actually, I have a suggestion. Since Yuru brought her boyfriend today, hahaha, Yuru, being one of Binhai University¡¯s Four Golden Flowers, now that someone has plucked this golden flower, isn¡¯t he supposed to treat us all to a good meal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a nice suggestion!¡± Ankang was the first to echo. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, right? You¡¯re Yuru¡¯s boyfriend, so no matter what, this meal should be on you. You decide.¡± Shu Qinghan nced at Huang Xiaolong, she didn¡¯t mean to look down on him, but Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t seem to be wealthy. The likes of Song Jian were clearly targeting Huang Xiaolong. This meal could potentially make Huang Xiaolong cry. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pay for this meal?¡± Shu Qinghan came to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rescue. ¡°Haha¡ Shu Qinghan, we all know you¡¯re rich. But this isn¡¯t your problem to solve. A big man, capable of dating a girl but unable to afford a decent meal? He might as well stay at home and dig for sweet potatoes.¡± Chen Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes narrowed, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a teasing smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll foot this afternoon¡¯s bill,¡± said Huang Xiaolong graciously, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dragon Phoenix Mountain for a BBQ.¡± Dragon Phoenix Mountain is a good ce for camping and BBQ. But it¡¯s not cheap, to barbecue a wholemb would cost at least a thousand yuan and other items like chicken, rabbit, duck are also pricey. ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t expect you to have an interesting taste, fine, let¡¯s go to Dragon Phoenix Mountain.¡± Song Jian nodded approvingly. ¡°Let¡¯s get in our cars.¡± Song Yuru pulled Huang Xiaolong and spoke in hushed tones. ¡°Little Long, ignore them, you should heal Qinghan first.¡± ¡°Um¡ dear, let¡¯s have lunch first, I¡¯m hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°Oh! Your mind is constantly on food! And why do you insist on BBQ at Dragon Phoenix Mountain? We could¡¯ve settled for any Chinese restaurant or hotpot ce. The BBQ at Dragon Phoenix Mountain is expensive and shy.¡± Song Yuru pouted, showing a hint of a temper tantrum. She was trying to save money for Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Heh¡ dear, I¡¯m nning to treat Qinghan at Dragon Phoenix Mountain.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled mysteriously, whispering into Song Yuru¡¯s ear. ¡°Going for BBQ is for Qinghan¡¯s treatment, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have considered it.¡± ¡°What does BBQ have to do with treatment?¡± Song Yuru looked puzzled. Chapter 50 - 50: Betting Chapter 50: Betting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qinghan, driving would be inconvenient for you, ride with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested to Shu Qinghan with a smile. After some deliberation, Huang Xiaolong had devised a brilliant strategy concerning Shu Qinghan¡¯s pregnancy, that¡¯s why he appeared so confident. ¡°Alright.¡± Shu Qinghanplied and nodded. She pinned her faint hope on Huang Xiaolong, although it still seemed very precarious. ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out what trick you¡¯re up to.¡± Song Yuru grumbled, but still got into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s car. Song Jian, Ankang, and Tong Xiaobo, whose parents were both university lecturers, had all driven here. Song Jian drove a Ford Escape, Ankang drove a Toyota Camry, and Tong Xiaobo¡¯s vehicle was a Volkswagen Tiguan, it was fairly impressive for university students to drive such cars. The trio, with their femalepanions, left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3 behind amidst a barrage of mockery. Huang Xiaolong calmly turned on the navigation and drove to Longfeng Mountain. The environment there was really beautiful, withkes, mountains, secluded valleys, swirling mists of cooking smoke, many people took out food they brought and ced it on the grill, listening to the sizzling sound of skewers, watching the frothy spray of beer, then toasting withughter¡ Huang Xiaolong parked the car and found a spot under a dense canopy of trees. ¡°Hey, Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯re really treating us, let¡¯s roast two wholembs.¡± Song Jian teased while looking at Huang Xiaolong. Two whole roastmbs would cost no less than 3000 yuan. Song Jian sneered in his heart, thinking, you little peasant, if I don¡¯t skin you this time¡ 3000 yuan, if you were to earn it by hauling bricks on a construction site, it would surely take you a month, huh? ¡°We can¡¯t possibly eat two wholembs.¡± Song Yuru disagreed somewhat unsatisfied. ¡°Yuru, you don¡¯t need to save money for your boyfriend, there are 9 of us here, twombs won¡¯t be enough.¡± Fang Ruoyu said with a smirk, clearly enjoying Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impending embarrassment. ¡°Oh, I see. You guys just wait a bit, I¡¯m going to buy some ingredients, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully replied. ¡°Wait a minute, Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you promise to treat Qinghan first?¡± Song Yuru asked anxiously. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Huang Xiaolong left without more ado. Song Yuru stamped her foot in frustration. Before long, Huang Xiaolong rented arge pot at a nearby farmhouse, collected a bucket of water and some firewood, and also bought a few cleaned roosters. Once all the ingredients were ready, he foraged a few types of herbs and spices from the mountain. Everything was set. When Huang Xiaolong returnedden with bags, however, he walked into a heated argument. Closer inspection revealed a sharp-featured young man berating Shu Qinghan. ¡°Shu Qinghan, you really are two-faced. When I pursued you, how aloof you were, saying you didn¡¯t want a rtionship during university. And I foolishly believed you.¡± The sharp-featured man spat, flying into a rage. ¡°I was so stupid! You yed me, don¡¯t you know? Look at you now, pregnant! Damn, so much for your purity anddylike demeanor, that was all a lie!¡± ¡°Heh, Leng Kai, don¡¯t get upset over such a woman, she¡¯s not worth it.¡± Song Jian chimed in on the side, wearing a fawning expression. ¡°Leng Kai, stop being so excessive. We only invited our friends here today, not you. Leave, we don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Song Yuru was increasingly agitated. Shu Qinghan, overwhelmed with sorrow, could only cry quietly. She was helpless to exin herself. Huang Xiaolong quickly went over and asked Song Yuru, ¡°Honey, who¡¯s this ¡°Him? He¡¯s Leng Kai, a braggart in our school, simply because his family has some money.¡± Song Yuru responded indignantly. ¡°His father is a deputy district head, and his mother¡¯s family has been in business for generations. Their family is even more powerful than Song Jian, Ankang, and Tong Xiaobobined, making him quite influential in our school. He used to pester Qinghan for a while, and was rejected several times.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in understanding. ¡°Leng Kai, your mouth really stinks,¡± Song Yuru retorted angrily. ¡°Qinghan is already upset, and instead of trying to console her as her ssmate, you say such rude things, you¡ you¡ you¡¡± ¡°Yuru, you and Shu Qinghan are best friends, but the fact that Qinghan is pregnant before marriage can¡¯t be denied. She was bold enough to do something like that, but we¡¯re not allowed to talk about it?¡± Chen Shuangshuang sarcastically retorted. ¡°Who said Qinghan is pregnant before marriage?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke up. ¡°You guys really shouldn¡¯t spread rumors if you don¡¯t understand the situation. Your hearts are really rotten; all you know is how to kick someone when they¡¯re down.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Leng Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Damn, where did this bumpkin spring from? Who gave you permission to speak here?¡± ¡°Leng Kai, this is Yuru¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Fang Ruoyu smiled. ¡°You?¡± Leng Kai¡¯s face showed disbelief, jealousy burning in his eyes. He had always been attracted to Song Yuru but she never paid him any attention. To think this school¡¯s beauty was picked by a mere country boy, it enraged him! ¡°You better apologize to Qinghan right now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. At his words, Leng Kai, Song Jian, and Chen Shuangshuang burst intoughter. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, did you take the wrong meds or something?¡± Ankang wasughing so hard he was gasping for breath. ¡°Shu Qinghan broke school rules, ended up pregnant before marriage, and we¡¯re supposed to apologize to her? Hahaha¡ this is hrious. Yuru, your boyfriend is quite the fool.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Qinghan is not pregnant,¡± Huang Xiaolong reiterated seriously. ¡°Nonsense! Shu Qinghan went through tests in a big hospital, the Shu Family even invited renowned doctors for consultation. Her pregnancy has been confirmed, it¡¯s a fact as clear as day! Country bumpkin, are you trying to turn ck into white? Are you out of your mind?¡± Leng Kai retorted, a disingenuous smile on his face. ¡°Since you¡¯re all insisting that Qinghan is pregnant before marriage, then I challenge you to a bet,¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°Hahaha, a bet? You¡¯re on the same level as us?¡± Leng Kai looked down on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Leng Kai, let¡¯s listen to what kind of bet he¡¯s proposing, ¡± Song Jian chuckled. ¡°It will be fun to trifle with such a bumpkin and make aplete fool out of him.¡± ¡°Soon, I will prove that Qinghan is not pregnant before marriage as you all im,¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°If I can prove it, then you must apologize to Qinghan.¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡± Leng Kai sneered. ¡°Then do whatever you want,¡± Huang Xiaolong remarked nonchntly. The wheels in Leng Kai¡¯s brain started turning, a sinister plot forming. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove that Shu Qinghan isn¡¯t pregnant, then you must¡ immediately disappear from Yuru¡¯s side and retreat back to the mountains to dig the ground and nt sweet potatoes!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s impossible for me to leave my wife¡¯s side. After all, we are destined to be together,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied casually, ¡°But okay, I agree. If I can¡¯t prove that Qinghan isn¡¯t pregnant, I¡¯ll return to the vige tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good! Deal!¡± Leng Kai made the decision, ncing at Song Jian and others. ¡°Good, we have no objections either,¡± Song Jian rxed. ¡°It¡¯s as clear as daylight that Shu Qinghan is pregnant. I don¡¯t believe this country bumpkin can change anything. Let¡¯s bet! Huang Xiaolong, prepare yourself to go back and farm. The city is not a ce for you!¡± Chen Shuangshuang and others startedughing. ¡°Little Long, are you sure you can win this bet?¡± A nervous Song Yuru pulled Huang Xiaolong to one side. She didn¡¯t want to watch Huang Xiaolong being humiliated by Leng Kai and the others. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t willing to let Huang Xiaolong go back to the vige to farm. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. Otherwise, dear wife, let¡¯s make a bet ourselves,¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested yfully. ¡°Goodness, you even want to bet with me,¡± Song Yuru was somewhat speechless. ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple; if I can prove Qinghan¡¯s innocence, then you must let me kiss you, how about that?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but swallow as he eyed Song Yuru¡¯s naturally rosy and plump lips. ¡°You¡¯re my future wife after all; it¡¯s not too much to ask for a kiss, right?¡± Song Yuru blushed, her eyes shining brightly, ¡°Of course, I hope you can prove Qinghan¡¯s innocence¡ All right¡ then, I ept your bet.¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s agree on that!¡± Huang Xiaolong was definitely pumped up. Chapter 51 - 51: Dragon and Phoenix Soup Chapter 51: Dragon and Phoenix Soup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong started to get busy. He set up arge pot under a tree, poured water into it, added firewood underneath, and started to heat the water. ¡°Wait a minute? Little Long, you said you were going to prove Qinghan¡¯s innocence, what are you doing now?¡± Song Yuru looked puzzled. Taking advantage of the boiling water, Huang Xiaolong ran over to Shu Qinghan. ¡°Qinghan, I am going to treat your illness and prove your innocence and purity now, will you cooperate with me?¡± Looking into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clear and bright eyes, Shu Qinghan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Little Long, I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you.¡± Just earlier, Huang Xiaolong had argued with Leng Kai and others, even making a bet, all for defending Shu Qinghan. Shu Qinghan was not the kind of woman who didn¡¯t appreciate kindness, she now considered Huang Xiaolong a trustworthy person. ¡°Qinghan, you¡¯ll need to put up with some difort. Are you willing?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Long. I¡¯m not afraid of suffering.¡± Shu Qinghan¡¯s eyes filled with determination. ¡°As long as it can prove my innocence, even if I die, I am willing! ¡± ¡°Alright, Qinghan, from now on, listen to me,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°I will prove your innocence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shu Qinghan nodded. ¡°Come, climb on my back.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and crouched slightly. ¡°Uh¡¡± Shu Qinghan hesitated for a moment, but she absolutely obeyed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arrangement. ¡°What is he ying at?¡± Song Yuru was more and more confused about what Huang Xiaolong was doing. Leng Kai, Song Jian, and others had expressions of waiting for a good show. Huang Xiaolong carried Shu Qinghan on his back and walked towards a big tree. This broad and sturdy shoulder gave Shu Qinghan a sense of security¡ Huang Xiaolong, carrying Shu Qinghan, came to the tree and started to¡ climb the tree! ¡°What the hell is this guy doing?¡± Leng Kai was a little impatient, but also very curious. ¡°Could it be¡ is he a lunatic?¡± Huang Xiaolong carried Shu Qinghan up the tree and found a sturdy branch to sit on. ¡°Qinghan, take this¡¡± Huang Xiaolong took a bottle from his canvas bag and handed it to Shu Qinghan. Shu Qinghan took it and saw, ¡°Uh¡ Golden dragon fish sesame oil?¡± Yes, Huang Xiaolong handed her the sesame oil he had just bought from the farmer¡¯s market. ¡°Qinghan, drink this bottle of sesame oil. Drink the whole bottle, leave nothing behind,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an absolute serious tone. Huh? Drink sesame oil? ¡°Drink¡ a whole bottle of sesame oil?¡± Shu Qinghan had never heard of anyone drinking sesame oil like water before. Owing her trust in Huang Xiaolong, after being stunned for a few seconds, Shu Qinghan uncapped the bottle, gritted her teeth, and gulped down the whole bottle of sesame oil. After drinking, Shu Qinghan had to gag a couple of times and quickly covered her mouth with her hand to prevent the churning sesame oil in her stomach from pouring out. Down below, Song Yuru was not sure whether Huang Xiaolong was treating Shu Qinghan or tricking her. And what happened next was utterly unimaginable! Huang Xiaolong took a crystal clear silken cord out of his bag, then¡ªhe tied up Shu Qinghan¡¯s legs and hung her upside down from the tree branch! Shu Qinghan was like a bat, hanging upside down from the tree with her head pointed towards the pot of boiling water below. After all this, Huang Xiaolong said to Shu Qinghan, ¡°Qinghan, just hold on for a moment, you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong agilely jumped down from the tree. ¡°Little Long, what the hell are you doing? Giving Qinghan sesame oil and then hanging her on a tree¡ You might actually kill her!¡± Song Yuru said worriedly. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I am trying to cure Qinghan, right?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Over there, Leng Kai, Song Jian, and others were full of doubts¡ª ¡°What the hell is he trying to do? Is he going to abort Shu Qinghan¡¯s baby directly?¡± ¡°Tsk, if he keeps her hanging like that, the baby won¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°The Shu family didn¡¯t let Shu Qinghan have an abortion because they want her to give birth to the bastard and then find out who the child¡¯s biological father is. This farmer, Huang Xiaolong, is giving Shu Qinghan an abortion, he¡¯s directly offending the Shu family.¡± ¡°Heh, we can¡¯t interfere in these matters, but starting from tomorrow, this country bumpkin will obediently go back to the countryside and farm.¡± Huang Xiaolong temporarily stopped paying attention to Shu Qinghan hanging from the tree branch. The water in the pot was boiling. He put condiments, spices, and several special herbs into the pot. Soon, a unique aroma began to emanate. ¡°Wife, videotape this with your phone. This video will vindicate Qinghan.¡± Huang Xiaolong said mysteriously. ¡°Little Long, can you please exin to me what exactly you¡¯re up to?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s mind was in a total whirl. ¡°Babe, just stop asking so many questions. Trust me, would you? I¡¯m not messing around,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. Left with no other option, Song Yuru pulled out her phone to start recording a video. Just then, Huang Xiaolong tossed several freshly cleaned roosters into the pot. Alright, he¡¯s making chicken soup! The chicken meat being boiled in bubbling water is infiltrated by a variety of seasonings, herbs, and spices. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you promise us we would have roastedmb? What¡¯s this about changing to chicken soup now? You¡¯re not trying to save money, are you?¡± Song Jian teased from the side,ughing. ¡°You don¡¯t know. The dish I¡¯m making is extremely delicious and far better than roastedmb. You are all in for a treat today,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Song Jian and the others gave a collective, raucousugh. But honestly, after the chicken had been cooking for a while, it started releasing a rather rich and appealing aroma. That fragrance was not only thick with the scent of chicken soup but also inteced with an indescribable herbal aroma. It lingered in the air, tantalizingly savory. Gulp- Upon smelling the delicious aroma, the stomachs of Leng Kai, Song Jian, and others growled; their mouths watered, and they swallowed reflexively, their tastebuds thoroughly tantalized. ¡°Good heavens, who would have figured that this country bumpkin is such a masterful cook¡¡± Fang Ruoyu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, greedily enjoying the aroma of the chicken soup. ¡°It¡¯s heavenly, far better than any chicken soup I¡¯ve ever had. And there¡¯s a hint of medicine-like taste. Could it be a medicinal dish?¡± As he cooked the chicken soup, steam rose from the pot. Shu Qinghan¡¯s head just happened to be directly above the pot. As a result, her head waspletely enveloped by the pale steam. Shu Qinghan was in great difort at that moment, but she gritted her teeth, not uttering a sound, stubbornly persevering. Song Yuru watched tearfully from beneath, empathizing deeply, but she didn¡¯t forget to keep her video rolling. A few minutester. Surprisingly! ¡°Wah- Unable to bear it any longer, Shu Qinghan, who was hanging from a tree branch, opened her mouth and started retching as if she could no longer bear the difort. The people beneath couldn¡¯t help but look up. A bizarre scene unfolded! A chilling scene unfolded! A ghastly scene unfolded! Shu Qinghan¡¯s mouth was wide open, true enough she was throwing up, but what she retched wasn¡¯t anything dirty or filthy, but¡ She was throwing up a t snakehead!!! Please, you heard it right. It was a snakehead! A cauliflower snake! Cauliflower snakes seemed to be infatuated with this kind of taste. It made sense, since snakes and chickens are natural enemies, and snakes particrly love chicken meat. ¡°Wah¡ªwah, wah¡ª¨Cwah, Shu Qinghan continued to retch ceaselessly. Because snakes have scales, when they crawled out of Shu Qinghan¡¯s mouth, their scales cut her throat, but Huang Xiaolong had her drink a whole bottle of sesame oil beforehand. This way, Shu Qinghan¡¯s throat and esophagus became thoroughly lubricated. ¡°Oh, my God! So terrifying! A snake! A snake!¡± Chen Shuangshuang cried out in fright, her face paling. Fang Ruoyu, having the greatest fear of snakes, wetted herself out of fear. Even guys like Leng Kai and Song Jian felt their scalps tingle with dread. Song Yuru was not afraid of snakes. She seemed to faintly understand something. As she recorded the video, she shouted, ¡°Qinghan¡¯s stomach! Her swollen stomach has deted! It¡¯s gone t!¡± Finally Ssh!!! A cauliflower snake, about 2 meters long, fell out of Shu Qinghan¡¯s mouth. It looked like a diving athlete, falling directly into the boiling chicken soup below. In an instant, an even more fragrant aroma filled the air. It was so strong that it couldn¡¯t diffuse away. Just one whiff made people¡¯s stomachs rumble. The aroma was soothing, warming the stomach, nourishing the stomach, and invigorating. The renowned dragon¡¯s liver and phoenix¡¯s marrow probably tasted no better than this! At the same time, Shu Qinghan¡¯s belly, which looked several months pregnant before, had detedpletely, like a ball losing air. There was not an inch of bby meat. ¡°All done! What I¡¯m treating you to today is this secret recipe of Dragon Phoenix Soup!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Chapter 52 - 52: Apology Chapter 52: Apology Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°This Dragon-Phoenix Soup, it is so fragrant, it makes one¡¯s mouth water.¡± Leng Kai, Song Jian, and the others, all find themselves lost in the overflowing aroma, their faces a picture of intoxication and fascination. With a grin, Huang Xiaolong quickly climbs up the tree and untangles the silk cocoon that wrapped Shu Qinghan¡¯s legs, then proceeds to carry her down. As Huang Xiaolong gently set Shu Qinghan down, unexpectedly, she wobbled unsteadily, her legs having been hanging in the tree for a long time. Her delicate body seemed to lose strength, and she fell directly into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace. He quickly embraced her slender waist. His hands marvelled at the exquisite feel ¨C her waist slender enough to fit within his grasp. ¡°Hey, Qinghan, everything is okay now.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with a very cheerful attitude, said. After vomiting out the cabbage snake from her stomach, Shu Qinghan felt light, as if a burden was lifted, her stomach remained beautifully t and trim. The relief, surprise, and gratefulness left her trembling in excitement. In the very next moment, Shu Qinghan was so overwhelmed that she is threw her arms around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck and gave him a big smack of a kiss on his cheeks. Huang Xiaolong was kissed forcefully. ¡°Xiao Long! Thank you! I don¡¯t know how I can ever thank you enough!¡± Pale Shu Qinghan looked at Huang Xiaolong, her bright almond eyes shining, her lovely cheeks flushed with a hint of shyness, and her full lips glistened in the sunlight. ¡°Qinghan!¡± Song Yuru rushed in joy, unable to resist and touched Shu Qinghan¡¯s t stomach. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really gone!¡± ¡°Yuru, don¡¯t touch me just like that¡¡± Shu Qinghan released Huang Xiaolong and yfully touched Song Yuru. The two lovely womenughed and fooled around, expressing their inner happiness. After a while, Song Yuru with admiration and curiosity looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Xiao Long, what exactly happened? Why would there be a snake in Qinghan¡¯s stomach?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin that either. Maybe it happened when Qinghan was ovting, a snake egg identally entered her body, hatched, and the snakelet started to grow inside her. In short, this kind of strange urrence is rare in a thousand years.¡± Pausing for a moment, Huang Xiaolong said again, ¡°Alright, the problem with Qinghan is now settled. My wife, you can send the video you shot with your phone to Qinghan, so she can prove her innocence to her family. Hmm¡ªso hungry, let¡¯s go and grab something to eat!¡± ¡°Ah? Eat¡that Dragon-Phoenix Soup?¡± Both Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan frowned. ¡°Maybe we should not eat it¡although it smells good and seems delicious¡But, it came out of Qinghan¡haha- ¡® Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t eat it.¡± Not only did Song Yuru feel a little nauseous, but Shu Qinghan herself also constantly shook her head. ¡°Xiao Long, I don¡¯t want to eat it either. Just thinking about it creeps me out.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± To Huang Xiaolong, however, there seemed to be nothing wrong, he nced at Leng Kai and Song Jian and then went over with a yful expression on his face. ¡°So, do you want to eat?¡± Huang Xiaolong yfully asked. ¡°Such disgusting food, and you dare to introduced it as a delicacy¡¡± Chen Shuangshuang red at Huang Xiaolong with distaste. She really wanted to taste Dragon-Phoenix Soup, but seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s triumphant position irritated her. So, she tried to pick a bone. ¡°That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong, you eat that Dragon-Phoenix Soup. No one here wants to eat such a nauseous and dirty thing.¡± Leng Kai swallowed and said with feigned disdain. ¡°Alright then.¡± Huang Xiaolong said,pletely serious. ¡°Apologize to Qinghan now! ¡± Apologize? Leng Kai, Song Jian, and the others stared at each other with a very displeased expression. They have just publicly humiliated Shu Qinghan, and now they are being asked to bow their heads and apologize, they unwilling to do so. ¡°Hahaha¡ª-¡± Leng Kai gave a dryugh. ¡°Apologizing¡we are all ssmates, and since there is nothing wrong with Shu Qinghan, we are all happy for her. As for the apology¡that¡¯s unnecessary. Moreover, whether we apologize or not, has nothing to do with a vige boy like you.¡± Indeed, these people, spoiled since childhood by rich and indulgent families, are self-opinionated, arrogant, and have rarely had to back down to anyone. Especially Leng Kai ¨C apologizing? Not happening! ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to a wager? You guys lost, why don¡¯t you fulfill your promise and apologize to Qinghan?¡± Huang Xiaolong grumbled. ¡°Town dwellers really don¡¯t keep their word.¡± ¡°Enough! Huang Xiaolong, why does a country boy like you keep yammering in front of us? What a petty winner!¡± Leng Kai shouted in anger. ¡°Today, I won¡¯t apologize. What can you do about it?¡± ¡°Leng Kai, is it really good to break your promise like this?¡± Song Yuru pulled Shu Qinghan as she walked over. ¡°You are an adult male, can¡¯t you be responsible for your actions?¡± Fang Ruoyu said embarrassingly, ¡°Yuru, be merciful. There¡¯s no need to be willfully excessive. We¡¯ll have to cross paths in the future.¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong looked at Leng Kai, eyes narrowing slightly, and sneered, ¡°Well, since you won¡¯t apologize, then forget it. I see that you¡¯re quite pathetic; I will not force you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ me, pathetic?¡± Leng Kaiughed as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°You, a small town boy with muddy shoes, are calling me pathetic? Do you know what my parents do? Or how much money my family has? Me, pathetic? Hahaha¡¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what your parents do, nor how much money your family has. But I do know¡ªyou¡¯re sick.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, a sympathetic expression forming on his face. ¡°Ah, to be so young and yet so ill. It¡¯s really quite pitiable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the sick one! Your whole family is sick!¡± Leng Kai flew into a rage out of shame. ¡°Your face is pallor, your voice weak, and you feel aches and pains after brief walks. You have kidney deficiency from excessive intimate encounters.¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly. ¡°I guess that by now, your endurance for such activities doesn¡¯t exceed one minute. Pitiful, really pitiful.¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Leng Kai shuddered. His expression was one of utter shock, and his eyes dodged and sidestepped as if he were a ?thief caught in the act. ¡°You¡ you¡ you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± As Huang Xiaolong pointed out, Leng Kai had been suffering from premature ejaction in recent years, unable tost more than one minute during intercourse ¨C his greatest shame and deepest secret. And today, it was publicly exposed by Huang Xiaolong. But this was something Leng Kai would never admit. ¡°Oh, how hrious. You¡ You really know how to spew nonsense,¡± he huffed. While Leng Kai struggled to maintain his bravado, the spectators shot him incredulous looks, silenced by his heavy sweat and guilty expression. It was clear that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t making baseless ims, Leng Kai did have that problem¡ ¡®I passed out. Leng Kai, with his great family background, actually has this issue¡ that¡¯s unexpected.¡¯ Fang Ruoyu pulled a face, contempt rising in his heart. ¡°Besides premature ejaction and kidney deficiency, you also have chronic nocturnal emissions. Every two days, you have an incident, often waking up between 4 to 5 a.m. to change clothes.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued at his own leisurely pace. ¡°Ah! Stop talking!¡± Leng Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He was scared, really scared. His embarrassing truths beingid bare by Huang Xiaolong, was like stripping away his clothes piece by piece; it was simply too cruel¡ ¡°Um¡ Shu Qinghan, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have insulted you. Please forgive me. I promise not to speak badly about you in the future.¡± In order to stop Huang Xiaolong from exposing his embarrassing secrets any further, Leng Kai finally backed down and apologized to Shu Qinghan. Seeing Leng Kai apologize, Ye Cheng refrained from arguing further. His gaze moved to the fiery Fang Ruoyu. ¡°You, too, are sick.¡± Sweat was now trickling down Fang Ruoyu¡¯s face, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not ill! I had a check-up at the hospitalst week. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me!¡± ¡°You are sick. After turning 15, have you not been staying awake all night, tossing and turning? And doesn¡¯t it feel like there¡¯s a fire burning inside you, leaving your skin feeling hot, even during winter, requiring only a thin quilt?¡± At these words, Fang Ruoyu looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve had a detailed check-up at a major hospital and been given an all-clear by the doctors, right? However, from a traditional Chinese medicine perspective, your condition is quite severe! The bnce of yin and yang energy in your body is disrupted, leading to metabolic disorders and increased sex hormones. Bluntly put, your sexual desire is overactive. Doesn¡¯t engaging in intimate activities with men slightly alleviate your restlessness and insomnia? And don¡¯t you often resolve it on your own, but feel extremely empty each time after? While you¡¯re still young and your body can handle it, if you continue to let it develop, you¡¯ll exhaust your life potential and prematurely age after you turn 30. The root of your condition started when you were 13 years old, obsessing over self-pleasure.¡± ¡°Stop talking! Stop talking! I beg you to stop!¡± Fang Ruoyu wept, covering her face. ¡°I apologize, isn¡¯t that enough? Shu Qinghan, I was wrong, please forgive me. From now on, I will never talk nonsense about you again.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in satisfied agreement, and then turned his eyes to Song Jian. Song Jian shivered in fear, ¡°No! No! I know what to do now. Shu Qinghan, I¡¯m truly sorry for frequently mocking you. I was wrong. You were never pregnant before marriage. You are innocent. I was wrong, truly wrong. As ssmates, I hope you will forgive me.¡± Nobody wants their secrets to be revealed. Song Jian had suffered from a sexually transmitted disease a few years ago, and it took half a year to cure. Seeing the miraculous abilities of Huang Xiaolong, he quickly apologized to Shu Qinghan before Huang Xiaolong could speak. Following this, Ankang, Tong Xiaobo, Chen Shuangshuang, and the others all rushed to apologize to Shu Qinghan, each more sincere than thest. Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan nced at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes sparkling with admiration. So awesome! So impressive! Eloquent and rxed, he preserved his calm while surrounded by critics ¨C this perfectly fit Huang Xiaolong at this moment! Chapter 53 - 53 The Splendid KTV Chapter 53: The Splendid KTV Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since everyone apologized, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. It was gettingte and everyone was hungry. Leng Kai and Song Jian gathered and whispered amongst themselves. ¡°Damn, this country bumpkin sure has a sharp tongue¡¡± Leng Kai looked disgruntled. Even though he¡¯d been put in his ce by Huang Xiaolong, his vengeful nature demanded that he regain his dignity. ¡°Leng Kai, what should we do?¡± Song Jian asked. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re already involved with him! No rush, we¡¯ll bide our time, seize an opportunity to embarrass him, let him lose face!¡± A hint of revenge reflected in Leng Kai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t you invite us to dinner?¡± Song Jian approached Huang Xiaolong. ¡°But we can¡¯t really eat your Dragon-Phoenix Soup¡ How about roasting a few sheep for us?¡± Song Jian was counting on the fact that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have much money, so insisted on eating a whole roasted sheep, hoping to make Huang Xiaolong squirm. ¡°Oh, are you guys so fond of having roasted sheep?¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded somewhat regretful. ¡°Actually, this Dragon-Phoenix Soup is very delicious. If you all don¡¯t eat it, will it have to be dumped? What a waste¡¡± ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t eat that¡¡± Song Yuru pulled Huang Xiaolong aside and whispered, ¡°The snake in the soup was vomited up from Qinghan¡¯s stomach, don¡¯t eat it.¡± Song Yuru was a bit of a neat freak. She had a good impression of Huang Xiaolong, even having a subconscious liking for him, naturally she wouldn¡¯t want him to eat the snake raised in her best friend¡¯s belly. Just then¡ª A few people sniffing the air strode over. ¡°The aroma ising from here! Found it!¡± The leader was a chubby middle-aged man who, like discovering a newnd, pointed at the pot of Dragon-Phoenix Soup. His face, full of pleasure, as if he was indulging, ¡°So fragrant! Too fragrant! I¡¯ve eaten all over the country and never smelt something so delicious¡¡± These people all had faces brimming with longing. ¡°Excuse me, who made this pot of delicacy?¡± The chubby man asked. ¡°Oh, I made it, Dragon-Phoenix Soup.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded. ¡°Ah! So, it¡¯s Dragon-Phoenix Soup! Precious, precious! Dragon-Phoenix Soup is a renowned Han delicacy, belonging to the Fujian style, adding medicinal herbs makes it a nourishing medicated meal! Snake meat, chicken, containing protein, fat, carbohydrates, calcium, phosphorus, iron, vitamins, suitable for people with severe allergies, weak constitution, blood deficiency, malnutrition.¡± The chubby man animatedly replied, rubbing his hands together. Well, this group of people were food lovers! ¡°Young man, are you a professional chef! This pot of Dragon-Phoenix Soup, just finished, right? Seems like you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± The chubby man looked pleased as he addressed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Yes, just finished.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Well¡ well¡ Young man, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± The chubby man pleaded with Huang Xiaolong. ¡°We are food lovers, true food lovers¡ give us this pot of Dragon-Phoenix Soup, how about it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated. ¡°Young man, the aroma has us drooling!¡± The chubby man swallowed hard. ¡°Young man, ten thousand yuan, we buy it, okay? It¡¯s me begging you!¡± Goodness, food lovers put on quite a show when faced with delicious food¡ 10,000 yuan? Consider this, the Dragon-Phoenix Soup Huang Xiaolong cooked, using a few roosters, low-cost seasonings and collected herbs and spices, not factoring in the cost of the snake spit out by Shu Qinghan. The total was only a few hundred yuan. Selling it for 10,000, that¡¯s a handsome profit. ¡°Is it really necessary? Spending 10,000 yuan to buy this soup.¡± Leng Kai¡¯s face expressed doubt. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. For us food lovers, money doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is to be able to eat genuine delicacies. In reality, spending 10,000 yuan on this Dragon-Phoenix Soup, we are the ones who actually profit.¡± The chubby man seriously replied. ¡°Sure, give me 10,000 yuan, and this pot of Dragon-Phoenix Soup is yours.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed readily. Man, this money sure is easy to make. The fat guy cheerfully took a stack of fresh banknotes from his bag and handed them to Huang Xiaolong. It was exactly 10,000 yuan, not a penny more, not a penny less. Huang Xiaolong, now holding the money, waved to Leng Kai, Song Jian and the others. ¡°Are you guys sure you don¡¯t want some roast wholemb? I know a ce, let¡¯s go eat some now.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong left with Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan. ¡°Damn!¡± Leng Kai¡¯s face was gloomy, and he cursed. ¡°That bloody peasant has managed to steal the limelight again! Selling a pot of disgusting stuff for 10 ,ooo yuan? I can only say there are too many idiots in this world!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t believe this peasant will always have the upper hand! Wait and see! Once I get the chance, I¡¯ll make him kneel down and call me daddy!¡± Song Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. Before long, Huang Xiaolong bought several roasted wholembs, and everyone gathered to dine on the verdant grass. Shu Qinghan and Song Yuru were the happiest. Theyughed and chatted while eating. From time to time, Song Yuru would tear off somemb and feed it to Huang Xiaolong. Unconsciously, the two appeared to be disying their affection. Huang Xiaolong took out a medicinal pill from his knapsack and handed it to Shu Qinghan. ¡°Qinghan, this is a ¡®Little Yuan Replenishing Pill¡¯, made by refining hundreds of different herbs that I collected from the mountain. This is thest one. It¡¯s for you. It replenishes the essence and invigorates the energy. It¡¯s to replenish the energy that you¡¯ve lost recently.¡± After all, she had been carrying a snake inside her for several months. Even though she had spit out the snake today, Shu Qinghan was still a bit weak. She epted the pill with a smile and swallowed it immediately. Not long after, Shu Qinghan felt significantly rejuvenated, warm blood coursed through her veins. It was a feeling offort she couldn¡¯t describe. A hint of beautiful flush appeared on her baby-like face, making her look even more charming and youthful. ¡°Little Long, this pill is amazing! I feel much better now!¡± Shu Qinghan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression, then tore a piece of meat from themb leg in her hand and fed it to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hehe, Little Long, this is a reward for vou.¡± Watching the two ¡®golden flowers¡¯ of Binhai University, Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan, showing such affection toward Huang Xiaolong, Leng Kai and Song Jian felt a bitter taste in their hearts. These two girls are the school flowers of Binhai University, goddesses in the hearts of countless men, the objects of their fantasies, and they are disying such affection toward a pathetic country boy. When they first met, Song Jian and the others looked down on Huang Xiaolong, mocked him, and scorned him. But now? Now he was surrounded by beauties. The burn of jealousy on their faces was as real as the sting of a p. After finishing the roastmb, Leng Kai stood up and suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. We are all free this afternoon, let me take you to a karaoke ce. There is a new KTV in Xin@cheng@ district called ¡®Golden Splendor¡¯. Its facilities are top-notch. I am a gold card member of the ce. Let¡¯s go there to celebrate for Shu Qinghan.¡± Leng Kai¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, thinking, ¡®What¡¯s so amazing about this country bumpkin? I¡¯ll show you what high-ss consumption and taste are like. May as well introduce you to mywork too!¡¯ After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dazzling performance today, Leng Kai was determined to hit back and incidentally find an opportunity to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never been to ¡®Golden Splendor¡¯,¡± Chen Shuangshuang agreed first. Ye Jian and the others also chimed in agreement. ¡°Uh¡ KTV?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a KTV before. We don¡¯t even have one in our vige or H county¡ ¡°Hahaha, Huang Xiaolong, since you¡¯ve never been, I¡¯ll take you there. Just don¡¯t embarrass yourself. It¡¯s a high-ss ce.¡± Leng Kai teased,ughing. Finally, his sense of superiority revived! ¡°All right, let¡¯s go have some fun,¡± Shu Qinghan chuckled. Actually, she was not very keen to hang out with Leng Kai and Song Jian. But since she didn¡¯t want to part with Huang Xiaolong so soon, she agreed to their n of going to ¡®Golden Splendor¡¯ KTV, ¡°Little Long, you should try it since you¡¯ve never been to a KTV. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Oh, dear, have you ever been to this ¡®Golden Splendor¡¯ KTV?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Song Yuru. ¡°Uh¡ I can¡¯t afford to spend money in such ces.¡± Song Yuruughed. ¡°Alright, since none of us have been there before, let¡¯s go together,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Leng Kai and Song Jian exchanged nces. Each thought, ¡®Huang Xiaolong, you country bumpkin, we¡¯ll find a way to shame you this time, to make you lose face!¡¯ PS: I promise more updates if this gets rmended. The plot will get more interesting! Chapter 54 - 54 Picking Up Chapter 54: Picking Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone drove to the glittering KTV in xin@cheng@ district. Leng Kai was driving an Audi Q5. He invited Shu Qinghan to ride with him, but she ignored him and directly got into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3. Leng Kai was gritting his teeth in frustration. Soon, they reached the bar street in xin@cheng@ district. This ce was bustling with various bars, discos, slow rock bars, KTVs, nightclubs lining the streets. When night falls, it bes a spot for young people to expend their excess energy. However, it was still afternoon, and the bar street appeared somewhat quiet. A few stray catsyzily in the street, sunbathing. They parked the cars. Familiar with the ce, Leng Kai led the group to the grand entrance of the glittering KTV. This ce was definitely high-ss. The exterior design was unique, a little like European pces. Extravagant but not vulgar, a perfect blend of ssic and refined. At the entrance, stood eight tall and slim youngdies in cheongsams, ready to greet guests. ¡°Wow, so beautiful, so grand,¡± Huang Xiaolong was awestruck and showing signs of routine amazement and admiration on his face. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re easily impressed,¡± Leng Kai smirked disdainfully, ¡°People of low birth are always impressed by things they can¡¯t attain.¡± ¡°Leng Kai, are you a gold card member here?¡± Song Jian asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°Hmm, a one-time top-up of 300,000 can make you a gold card member of the glittering KTV.¡± Leng Kai¡¯s face was filled with a sense of superiority as he provocatively nced at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t react much to it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have some fun.¡± Leng Kai led everyone into the grand lobby. The lobby was huge, covering more than a thousand square meters. The gold-sprayed walls, red carpet, and deep purple sofas were quite striking, and the crystal chandeliers added a touch of luxury. In the lobby, there were many youngdies in sailor suits and ck stockings. They were all pretty and young, most of them were part-time students from nearby medical colleges or other schools. They greeted guests together with a bow as soon as they met them. A charming maturedy, scantily dressed, came up with a smiling face, swinging her curvy hips. ¡°Yo, young master Leng, you¡¯re free this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Zhuo, I brought a few friends to have some fun.¡± Leng Kai was proud of himself. He gave Song Yuru a nce, implying: Look, this is called life. What does your boyfriend bring you? Just a farmer, can he give you this quality of life? ¡°Prepare a luxury room for me, and order an 18888 set meal.¡± Leng Kai stated confidently. ¡°Yes, young master Leng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything perfectly.¡± Manager Zhuo, the maturedy, smiled. She admired Leng Kai¡¯s generosity, ¡°Come, young master Leng, please follow me.¡± Manager Zhuo led Leng Kai and his friends to the second floor. They were about to arrange the private room when suddenly, Song Jian eximed in a trembling voice, ¡°Look! Look! It¡¯s the goddess! The famous goddess of Binhai!¡± Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked in the direction he was pointing. In the lobby of the first floor, a stunningly beautiful young girl was conversing with a man in a smart suit. Several assistants and bodyguards followed them. The young girl was wearing a ck long dress adorned with crystals. Under the light of the lobby, she shone like a sparkling star. Her figure was curvy, extremely tempting. Her beautiful face was refined and elegant, dazzling and unmatched. If not Cui Feiyan, then who? ¡°Eh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned. He wondered, why was Feiyan here, too? Right, she still owed him ten thousand yuan! ¡°My God! It¡¯s Miss Feiyan of Cui Group, the heiress!¡± Even Leng Kai stood rooted to the spot, his eyes wide open, staring at Cui Feiyan with a shortness of breath. ¡°She¡¯s¡she¡¯s so beautiful. This temperament, this aura¡she truly deserves her fame in our high society of Binhai as a proud and beautiful female CEO.¡± Though Leng Kai, Song Jian, and the others were well-off, much more so than ordinary people, in the eyes of someone like Cui Feiyan, they were just ordinary people who could be ignored. For them, Cui Feiyan was a high-end luxury item that they could not afford. They could only admire her from afar, dreaming, and even greeting her was beyond their courage. ¡°Cui Feiyan is very capable, a typical strong woman,¡± Shu Qinghan said, her adorable eyes also glowing with a hint of admiration. In truth, as far as family background is concerned, the Shu Family surpasses the Cui Family. However, Shu Qinghan, being unappreciated among her family members and being a daughter, her social status is far below that of Cui Feiyan, the current helmsman of the Cui Family. ¡°Forget it, stop looking, she¡¯s not in the same world as us,¡± Song Yuru muttered at the side. ¡°s, today I finally understand what ¡®unsurpassed elegance¡¯ means.¡± Without any exaggeration, a woman like Cui Feiyan is enough to make countless people of the same age feel suffocated, feel inferior, and even feel the despair of being unable to catch up for a lifetime¡ At this moment, Song Jian¡¯s eyes turned to Huang Xiaolong, who was staring at Cui Feiyan without blinking. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I see you have quite the female charm. The two most beautiful girls in our Binhai University are all fond of you. I respect you for that. Look, do you see that beauty down in the hall? She¡¯s called ¡®Cui Feiyan¡¯, a famousdy in Binhai. Do you dare to go down and chat with her?¡± Song Jian was plotting to prank Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Pfft-¡® Chen Shuangshuang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t listen to them, they just want to prank you and make you embarrass yourself,¡± Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan said in unison. ¡°Um¡ everyone, President Cui is here to discuss business with clients this afternoon, let¡¯s not disturb her,¡± Manager Zhuo carefully suggested. ¡°Why would I go down to chat with her?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Song Jian with a puzzled expression. ¡°My wife is here, if I go down to chat, my wife will get jealous. ¡± ¡°HAI¨CIAHAI¨CIAHAHA¡ª¨C ¡® Leng Kai and Song Jian and the others burst into loudughter. ¡°Little Long, they are trying to prank you into making a fool of yourself,¡± Song Yuru is a person who understands the game. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, we admire your charm with women,¡± Leng Kai instigated, ¡°With such good luck with women, maybe you can take this opportunity to meet Miss Cui Feiyan, what do you think? Dare you go down and chat? Men can¡¯t say they can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Huang Xiaolong, go on, we believe in you! It¡¯s just a chat, not even daring to do that?¡± Fang Ruoyu also chimed in from the side. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes round about, then said to Song Jian. ¡°You want me to go down and chat with her? That¡¯s fine, but, you have to promise me one thing.¡± Hearing that Huang Xiaolong seriously dared to go down and chat with Cui Feiyan, Song Jian got excited in his heart- ¡®Damn! This rustic peasant, you really dare! Hahaha! Want to chat with Miss Cui Feiyan? Her bodyguard could kill you! Good! Now, I¡¯d like to see how you make a fool of yourself!¡¯ Song Jian was quite excited, ¡°What do you want me to promise you?¡± Huang Xiaolong scanned the lobby and then pointed to a beautiful woman sitting on a sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. I¡¯ll go down and chat now. Later, whatever I do to Cui Feiyan, you¡¯ll do the same to her- look, it¡¯s that woman.¡± Following Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pointing, Song Jian and Leng Kai and others looked and saw a girl around sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a sailor uniform and fis stockings. With light makeup on her face, she was probably the prettiest among all the princesses in the private rooms of the hall. ¡°Um¡whatever you do to Miss Cui Feiyan, I have to do the same to that woman?¡± Song Jian hesitated slightly. Leng Kai shouted on the side, ¡°Song Jian, what are you afraid of! She¡¯s just a private room princess! Don¡¯t be a wimp! If anything happens, I¡¯ll help you sort it out! Damn, I thought it was some big-shot woman. These private room princesses here can be knocked down with money!¡± Song Jian nodded, feeling the same way. Even if he were to directly go up and take advantage of the private room princess, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, just give her some tips, which he could handle without Leng Kai¡¯s intervention. ¡°Alright! Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯ll y along! Go and chat up Miss Cui Feiyan. Rest assured, whatever you do to Miss Cui Feiyan, I won¡¯t hesitate to do the same to the private room princess. Are you satisfied?¡± Song Jian said, patting his chest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down now.¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted to ask Cui Feiyan for the money she owed him, so without saying any more, he headed downstairs. ¡°Little Long,e back!¡± Song Yuru stomped her foot anxiously and rushed to stop Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Long, are you really ignorant or pretending to be ignorant? She¡¯s Cui Feiyan! She won¡¯t pay you any attention, if you approach her, you¡¯ll invite trouble!¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Song Yuru¡¯s fragrant shoulder and walked downstairs without looking back. ¡°Let¡¯s see how the show is going to y out!¡± Leng Kai was extremely excited, trembling all over, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s see how you call the curtain this time!¡± ¡°Pfft-???? Can¡¯t you see Huang Xiaolong is really going up? With his rural farmer¡¯s attire, Cui Feiyan¡¯s bodyguards will definitely kick him away with one foot, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Chen Shuangshuang was so excited that her face turned red. Shu Qinghan took Song Yuru¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuru, you¡ don¡¯t worry, Little Long knows his boundaries. Besides, he¡¯s just going to chat with her, Cui Feiyan won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall on the first floor and started to approach Cui Feiyan! Approaching! Chapter 55 - 55 What the Hell is this Rhythm? Chapter 55: What the Hell is this Rhythm? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Xiaolong silently approached Cui Feiyan. From behind¡ He was bing a little yful. Cui Feiyan was busy discussing business with a client, so she didn¡¯t notice at all that someone wasing up close behind her. Neither did her bodyguards or assistants. As he got close, Huang Xiaolong caught a whiff of a fragrant smell, like orchids and musk. This fragrance felt very familiar¡ Second floor. ¡°What do you think this country bumpkin, Huang Xiaolong, will do to strike up a conversation with Miss Feiyan?¡± Leng Kai was gazing at Huang Xiaolong downstairs with amusement, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s scared speechless?¡± ¡°Very likely. Even we didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when we were facing Miss Feiyan, let alone him, a little peasant with unclean shoes¡Haha, now he¡¯s really making a fool of himself!¡± Song Jian said teasingly. Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan were silently praying¡ª¡¯Come back, Little Long!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong had already silently made his way right behind Cui Feiyan. At this moment, Cui Feiyan¡¯s assistants and bodyguards had finally spotted Huang Xiaolong! In a sh, Huang Xiaolong made his move! He raised his hand! Smack!! !!!!! A crisp sound! A pnded on Cui Feiyan¡¯s body. The hall fell into an eerie silence! The bodyguards and assistants by Cui Feiyan¡¯s side were dumbstruck, staring at Huang Xiaolong with wide eyes, as if they were going mad. All the princesses in box rooms, waiters, and the lobby manager in the hall were stunned beyond belief, staring nkly at Huang Xiaolong. What the hell! This was Cui Feiyan! This was the famous Binhai socialite, arrogant female boss, and the goddess pursued by countless outstanding men! She was actually pped by this filthy peasant at this asion! Second floor. ¡°I¡ I¡ oh my god¡ Is that how he starts a conversation?¡± Leng Kai¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his sockets. ¡°Damn, this is too bold¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s just freaking insane!¡± Song Jian was also thunderstruck. ¡°But now, let¡¯s discuss how Huang Xiaolong is going to die. He¡¯s doomed! This guy is doomed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dizzy!¡± Song Yuru felt as if the world was spinning. ¡°It¡¯s over¡ this time it¡¯s really over¡¡± Shu Qinghan was thinking hard about how to help Huang Xiaolong out of this mess, but under the current circumstances, it seemed that her ability couldn¡¯t help Huang Xiaolong at all! As for Cui Feiyan, her initial reaction was to fly into a rage, but after a while, a warm, fuzzy feeling spread throughout her body. However, she didn¡¯t even need to look to know who hit her. Huang Xiaolong! Thinking of this name, Cui Feiyan found that she couldn¡¯t get angry at all, despite being humiliated. Not only was she not angry, she felt embarrassed and a little sweet¡ This was crazy! Right at this moment, Cui Feiyan¡¯s bodyguards came back to their senses. They roared in rage and pounced toward Huang Xiaolong like angry bears! They wished they could tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces! ¡°Stop!¡± Cui Feiyanmanded sharply. ¡°Who gave you the order to do that! Insolence!¡± What the hell¡ The bodyguards were stunned. My Lord, even if this peasant pped their goddess, we still can¡¯t fight back? Cui Feiyan turned around and pretended to give Huang Xiaolong a cold look. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re just a hooligan! A lunatic! Are willing to risk me calling the police and sending you immediately to jail!¡± ¡°Feiyan, I was just treating you,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an innocent face, ¡°The treatmentst time was very effective, so I decided to reinforce it today.¡± Reinforce it? Cui Feiyan was speechless. ¡°Okay, okay¡ you¡ this is going too far, don¡¯t do it next time, otherwise, I¡¯ll get really angry.¡± Cui Feiyan coyly nced at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Remember, this is not a precedent.¡± In her heart, she thought, if you want to reinforce it, you should do it in private when no one else is around¡ The people around were blown away¡ Next time this happens, she¡¯ll be really angry? Okay, so this time she wasn¡¯t angry at all! ¡°Hmm, Feiyan, I understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded cheerfully, ¡°By the way, Feiyan, you still haven¡¯t paid me yet.¡± ¡°What money?¡± Cui Feiyan asked, puzzled. ¡°Just that money. You disappeared when I woke up in a hotel this morning, you forgot to give me my money.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered seriously. This sentence, it was loaded with information! Woke up in a hotel in the morning? You disappeared? Forgot to pay? The bystanders stared at the goddess-like Cui Feiyan, then at the peasant-dressed Huang Xiaolong¡ This couldn¡¯t be a dream, could it? ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Cui Feiyan knitted her eyebrows, her cheeks redder than ever. She wanted to refute Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. but she discovered that Huang Xiaolong was clearly stating the facts! Feiyan feared that if Huang Xiaolong kept talking, it would be increasingly unbearable. She hurriedly told an assistant nearby, ¡°Give him ten thousand yuan.¡± The assistant was dumbfounded. ¡°I told you to give him ten thousand yuan!¡± Cui Feiyan raised her voice. ¡°Okay¡ I¡ I¡ I understand¡ President Cui¡¡± The assistant¡¯s trembling hands took a stack of new hundred-yuan bills from her bag and gave them to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong put the money into his canvas bag with satisfaction. ¡°Feiyan, remember to take care of my business in the future.¡± ¡°Stop talking! You¡ You¡ I hate you! I hate you!¡± Cui Feiyan stomped her foot and stormed off. After Cui Feiyan left, Huang Xiaolong cheerfully went upstairs. Upstairs, people like Leng Kai, Song Jian, Song Yuru, and Shu Qinghan were all wearing puzzled expressions like statues¡ They were rtively far from Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan, so they couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. But they clearly saw that Huang Xiaolong publicly pped Cui Feiyan, and not only did she not rage, but she also gave Huang Xiaolong a lot of money. What the hell is going on? Chapter 56 - 56: A slap sends you flying! Chapter 56: A p sends you flying! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright, that¡¯s my go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin, looking at Leng Kai and Song Jian. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn. You have to do exactly what I just did to Cui Feiyan. See that girl over there? Go for it.¡± Huang Xiaolong did it just for fun. ¡°What¡what just happened?¡± Song Jian looked at the unharmed Huang Xiaolong with shock. ¡°Why would Miss Feiyan give you money just out of the blue? And after you publicly acted indecently towards her, howe she didn¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°How should I know? Maybe because she felt an instant attraction to me?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased, chuckling. ¡°Bullshit! How could the goddess Feivan ever fall for a lowly rustic country guy like you? She¡¯s not blind, you know!¡± Leng Kai¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. He secretly wished that had he known this would happen, he would¡¯ve hit Feiyan¡¯s bottom himself. Not only would he be fine, but he would even make some money out of it. ¡°Your turn. Go,¡± Huang Xiaolong urged Song Jian. ¡°Okay¡okay, I¡¯ll go. I don¡¯t give a damn about you, okay?¡± Song Jian muttered, ¡°Your country-bumpkin self got away with publicly acting indecently towards a goddess, and all I¡¯m about to do is smack the butt of a private-room princess. What can she possibly do to me?¡± ¡°Xiaolong, what¡¯s really going on here?¡± Song Yuru hurriedly pulled Huang Xiaolong aside. ¡°And even if you were ying, wasn¡¯t that a little too far? I can¡¯t believe you would do such a thing¡¡± Taking note of her appearance, it seemed Song Yuru was a little jealous. Whether it was genuine or not, Huang Xiaolong was Song Yuru¡¯s boyfriend for the day, and the fact that he had dared to smack another woman¡¯s bottom in front of her was totally uneptable. Song Yuru felt really wronged. She thought to herself, ¡°If you need to smack a butt, why don¡¯t you smack mine? Why would you go for Feiyan¡¯s¡?¡± ¡°I was providing medical treatment for Feiyan,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined seriously. ¡°She¡¯s got a strange ailment, and I massaged her gluteal nerves. She even paid me ten thousand for my medical service. I¡¯m not some kind of perverted hooligan.¡± Well, Huang Xiaolong was technically telling the truth. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Song Yuru was half suspicious, half intrigued. ¡°Yes, Xiaolong, I believe you,¡± Shu Qinghan replied, her adorable eyes filled with admiration for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your medical skills are so good. You¡¯re an expert in treating all sorts ofplicated illnesses. You even got rid of the snake in my belly. What disease did Feiyan contract?¡± ¡°Menstrual disorder,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly. Meanwhile, amotion filled the hall downstairs. The bold Song Jian had gone downstairs as instructed. He approached the private-room princess Huang Xiaolong had pointed out and mimicked him, smacking her nice and round bottom with a loud thump. To his surprise, the private-room princess retaliated instantly with a p on his face, leaving a bright red hand mark on his cheek, making him look pretty disheveled. Furious, Song Jian sent the private-room princess flying with one swift kick, ¡°Damn it, you shameless slut, you have the audacity to hit me? You¡¯re just a private-room princess selling yourself out, and you dare to y innocent? I can¡¯t even touch you? Go to hell!¡± The private-room princess got up, shot a resentful look at Song Jian, and then ran away. Song Jian cursing all the way, returned to the second floor. ¡°Well¡¡± Manager Zhuo, the young and gorgeous woman, nced at Song Jian, then looked at Leng Kai, a strange expression flickering in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Leng, your friend¡ his actions were quite reckless¡ Maybe you should just pack it up for today.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± Leng Kai bragged, a look of defiance in his eyes. ¡°We smacked a private-room princess, so what? It¡¯s no big deal. Manager Zhuo, take us to our private room. If the private-room princess has a problem with it, let here to me.¡± Manager Zhuo sighed, wanting to say something but refraining. Regardless, the party was escorted to a luxurious private room. Huang Xiaolong sat on the sofa, looking around and muttering, ¡°So this is a KTV, huh?¡± Shu Qinghan giggled next to him. ¡°Xiaolong, what song do you want to sing? I can help you choose. How about a duet love song with Yuru? ¡®Love in Hiroshima¡¯ maybe? Can you sing that, Xiaolong?¡± Song Yuru immediately disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m not singing ¡®Love in Hiroshima.¡¯ That song is about a one-night stand, I¡¯m not doing that.¡± ¡°Hehehe¨C Yuru, so you want to be with Xiaolong forever, huh?¡± Shu Qinghan burst intoughter, barely hiding her envy. ¡°Exactly, Yuru and I are destined for a happily ever after. We¡¯re definitely going to get married, have kids, and live happily ever after.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined without hesitation. ¡°Oh¡¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s statement, Shu Qinghan seemed a bit sorrowful. Just then, before Leng Kai and Song Jian had a chance to pick a song, a loud bang echoed as the private room door was busted open. A group of burly, bare-chested men covered in tattoos came streaming in. The leader of the group, a bald man in his thirties with a cold gaze, a terrifying scar on his forehead, and an intimidating rough face, looked like a murderer. Cradled in his arms was a beautiful private-room princess. That private-room princess was none other than the one Song Jian had earlier smacked on the butt and kicked away in the hall. ¡°Meimei, pick out the one who hit you,¡± the bald man ordered ominously. ¡°It was him! Brother Biao, it was him who hit me!¡± the private-room princess pointed at Song Jian, her eyes filled with venom. Song Jian felt a cold chill run down his spine, thinking, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m screwed!¡± The other girls like Chen Shuangshuang shrank back in fear. Song Jian quickly sought help from Leng Kai with his eyes. Leng Kai, being a little more worldly than the others, promptly stood up. ¡°Gentlemen, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The bald man gave a cold, menacing grin. ¡°My woman was hit by you guys and you¡¯re asking me what I want? You¡ stand out!¡± He barked at Song Jian. ¡°This brother, there¡¯s no need for this, right?¡± Leng Kai didn¡¯t back down, instead, he actually felt an exhrating thrill of an impending showdown. ¡°My name is Leng Kai, my father is the standing deputy district head of the southke district. Let¡¯s just let it go for my sake, alright?¡± Although this was the new city district and not the southke district, Leng Kai was confident that waving the g of his father¡¯s name would carry some weight. ¡°Damn it! A deputy district head from the other side of town, who do you think you are?¡± The bald man sneered dismissively. ¡°You dare to assault people in my territory, and even assault my woman¡ You won¡¯t get out of this room alive today!¡± ¡°You!¡± Leng Kai felt his face darken. He hadn¡¯t expected that his father¡¯s fame wouldn¡¯t have any effect. ¡°Hahahahaha¡ªWhat, you¡¯re upset? Ask your dad when you get home whether he can mess with Bald Sad Biao of the new city district.¡± The bald man chuckled cynically. Bald Dragon? Upon hearing this name, a chill rushed up Leng Kai¡¯s spine! Seems like he¡¯s really stepped in it this time! Bald Dragon, the boss of the Xin Cheng district, ran more than half of the entertainment venues there. Over eighty percent of the parking fees were collected by his subordinates, and he owned a property managementpany, a car rental firm, and a real estatepany. This kind of person, rich and powerful, even had backers in the city. Not to mention a deputy district chief, even the district chief himself wouldn¡¯t be held in any high regard by him! ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Dragon¡¡± Leng Kai¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat and his legs were shaking. ¡°Brother Dragon, this is all a misunderstanding¡ Song Jian! This is your mess, you handle it! You even dared to hit Brother Dragon¡¯s woman? I can¡¯t help you this time. Come out and apologize to Brother Dragon!¡± Well, Leng Kai just threw Song Jian under the bus! Initially, he was insistent on backing up Song Jian, saying he would handle everything if anything went wrong, but upon hearing the reputation of the opposite party, he betrayed Song Jian so easily. In the private room, Ankang, Chen Shuangshuang, and the others were looking at Leng Kai with utter contempt. ¡°1¡1¡¡± Song Jian was almost scared to death. He had heard of the ¡°Bald Dragon¡± from Xin Cheng district. The guy was said to be ruthless, a murderer who only served a few years in prison. His minions were even more brutal! ¡°Come out!¡± Bald Dragon roared angrily, looking murderous. ¡°Brother Dragon, I was wrong!¡± Song Jian fell to his knees. ¡°Brother Dragon, I was wrong, I was blind, please¡please spare me¡¡± ¡°Hmph¡ Spare you?¡± Bald Dragon sneered, then looked at Song Jian as if he were looking at livestock. ¡°Brother Dragon, cripple him!¡± A minion behind him took out a dagger. In the private room, Chen Shuangshuang and the others were crying out of fear. Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan also leaned against Huang Xiaolonz, seeking protection subconsciously. ¡°Little Long¡ these people are so fierce¡¡± Song Yuru said shakily. ¡°We should call the police.¡± ¡°Wife, Qinghan, don¡¯t be scared. This has nothing to do with us.¡± Huang Xiaolong had a look of nonchnce on his face. Meanwhile, he also felt a little amused. He randomly picked a karaoke hostess in the hall for Song Jian to flirt with, and she turned out to be the woman of a local big shot in Xin Cheng District¡ Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand Song Jian and wanted to punish him! ¡°If you want my forgiveness, there are ways¡¡± Bald Dragon waved at his minion to stop him, and looking at Song Jian as a cat would a mouse, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options: first, I break your arms and legs! Second, since you dared to insult my woman, you hand over your girlfriend to me for a night, and we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Ah? Brother¡ Brother Dragon¡¡± Song Jian hesitantly raised his head to look at Bald Dragon. ¡°You have three seconds to decide whether you want to hand over your woman or get your limbs broken. Think it over.¡± Bald Dragon said coldly. ¡°Shuangshuang! You¡ you must save me!¡± Song Jian looked at his girlfriend Chen Shuangshuang in despair. ¡°Shuangshuang, I don¡¯t want to have my limbs broken¡ please save me! You¡ you spend one night with Brother Dragon, consider it me begging you!¡± ¡°Song Jian, you beast! You¡¯re worse than an animal!¡± Chen Shuangshuang said angrily and fearfully. Unexpectedly, Bald Dragon shook his head. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so ugly¡ even if she were given to me for free, I wouldn¡¯t want her.¡± Having said that, he cast his eye directly on Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes filled with greed. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, these two chicks spend the night with me, and we¡¯re even. Otherwise, all of you will regret crossing me!¡± In truth, Bald Dragon had noticed Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan as soon as he entered the private room. One was elegantly pure with a tall figure. And the other was a young girl with an innocent face and attractive body. Both were serious beauties! They were much prettier than the hostesses in this ce! Hearing this, Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan became pale with fear. ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked puzzled as he stood up. ¡°Could you repeat that?¡± ¡°Oh? A newbie?¡± Bald Dragon smirked. ¡°You all better listen good! See ¡ª these two women, they¡¯re sleeping with me tonight! I want a threesome! Otherwise, all of you ¡ª He was interrupted by a sudden and overwhelming sense of danger! In front of him, a shadow whipped past! Smack¨C With a loud noise, Bald Dragon was sent flying by a p! Crash!!!!!! He flew out through the opened private room door and fell heavily in the corridor outside. Huang Xiaolong looked at his own palm, ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t like hitting people, but you¡¯ve crossed a line.¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Kneel Down! (3rd update) Chapter 57: Kneel Down! (3rd update) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Silence! The private room was as still as a ghost spider¡¯s web! The notorious big shot of the Xin Cheng District, Brother Biao, was actually pped away by a mere farmer! This is outright rebellion! The truth is, ording to what Brother Biao suggested, it¡¯s possible that this situation could have been resolved peacefully. But now it¡¯s different. Huang Xiaolong was the one who moved first. This problem has be a big headache! Indeed, Huang Xiaolong appears to be a good fighter, the strength of a countryman is tremendous, he is certainly formidable one-on-one. However¡ Brother Biao is the one he hit! A big shot whomands hundreds of desperadoes! He¡¯s finished! ¡°Huang Xiaolong! You¡ you¡ you¡¯re seeking death! Don¡¯t drag us into your mess! We have nothing to do with you! This is your¡ your¡¡± Leng Kai was so scared that he was stuttering. ¡°It¡¯s not my problem¡ Huang Xiaolong, you¡ you¡¯re done for! Don¡¯t implicate us!¡± Song Jian shrieked and rushed towards Ankang, Tong Xiaobo, Chen Shuangshuang and others. ¡°You guys hurry up ande over here! Stay away from Huang Xiaolong!¡± Ankang and Tong Xiaobo, shaking like sieves, moved towards Leng Kai. Fang Ruoyu and another girl, Little Qi, also moved closer to Leng Kai, keeping their distance from Huang Xiaolong. Chen Shuangshuang bit her lip hard, her heart filled with mixed feelings. Both of them are men, but her man, Song Jian, in order to save himself, actually offered her to Brother Biao to sleep with. On the other hand, Song Yuru¡¯s man, Huang Xiaolong, upon hearing that Brother Biao was coveting Song Yuru, without any hesitation, he attacked. He was prepared to fight. Compared to him, Song Jian is just trash! Scum! At first, Chen Shuangshuang really looked down on Huang Xiaolong and scoffed at Song Yuru for choosing such a farmer. It was a very humiliating and embarrassing thing. But now, she started to envy Song Yuru. ¡®If I had a boyfriend like Huang Xiaolong, who would fight for me, not afraid to offend a gang leader, I¡¯d be willing to do anything for him! Whatever he asks me to do, I will do it!¡¯ With these thoughts in her heart, Chen Shuangshuang actually started to move towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Shuangshuang, are you nuts! Hurry over here! Don¡¯t stand with that peasant!¡± Song Jian shouted. ¡°Shut up! Song Jian, it¡¯s over for us!¡± Chen Shuangshuang said coldly. At this moment, a group of flunkies rushed out in anger and panic and helped Brother Biao back in. Half of Brother Biao¡¯s face was swollen like a bun, and he even lost a few teeth! Hatred! Rage! Resentment! A murderous intent filled the air! At this point, Brother Biao was truly murderous! For so many years, who dared to hit him like this? This was like digging one¡¯s own grave! ¡°Farm boy, I swear, you¡¯re finished.¡± Brother Biao sneered menacingly. ¡°I will kill you!¡± ¡°My woman is my bottom line. Anyone who dares to bully my woman, I won¡¯t let it go,¡± Huang Xiaolong said lightly. He wasn¡¯t threatening, he was just stating a fact. ¡®Damn it¡ should I just think of a way to kill these people to save trouble?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought inwardly. As a soul reaper who controls hell, Huang Xiaolong had dealt with countless dead souls, so he always viewed life and death rather lightly. However, every person has a good, evil, kind, and evil side. Huang Xiaolong had always suppressed his evil side with his goodness and simplicity. But, once someone crossed his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting his evil side take over! Huang Xiaolong knew at least 999 ways to kill a person without anyone noticing, not even leaving a corpse to be found. Killing people was too easy for Huang Xiaolong¡ ¡®My woman, is my bottom line. Anyone who dares to bully my woman, I won¡¯t let it go.¡¯ Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Song Yuru¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes filled with tears¡ ¡°Kill him!¡± Brother Biao roared, and his minions immediately drew their daggers and rushed at Huang Xiaolong! The private room was filled with chaos and screams. However¡ª Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Huang Xiaolong moved swiftly, his afterimages spinning. In less than 10 seconds, the strong men who had rushed him were all knocked away, their cries of pain filled the room¡ ¡°He¡¯s that good?¡± Shu Qinghan took Song Yuru¡¯s hand, her face filled with an expression of disbelief and admiration. ¡°Is this a movie scene? Yuru, your Huang Xiaolong is so incredible!¡± ¡°1-Jm¡ª of course, my Huang Xiaolong is very impressive.¡± Song Yuru is relieved. A proud blush appears on her pretty face. Leng Kai and Song Jian also feel as though they¡¯ve seen a mad world. The farmer might look rough and simple, but who would have thought, he could fight so well, taking on several opponents by himself, finishing them off in just a couple of blows. Is he one of those legendary martial arts masters? Remembering that they once tried to find an opportunity to insult and punish him, Leng Kai and Song Jian feel fear creeping up on them. ¡°Oh¡So he¡¯s a martial artist, no wonder he¡¯s so wild¡¡± A note of fear shed across the face of the bald gangster, Sang Biao, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°What era is this now? What use is being good at fighting! Can you dodge bullets?¡± As the boss of Xin Cheng District, Bald Sang Biao also had some firearms. If he were determined to kill Huang Xiaolong, he would have ways. ¡°Fine, just you wait.¡± Bald Sang Biao slowly backed away to the outside of the private room, preparing to grab tools, mapping out a n to get a gun. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong stood still, thinking about which method he should use to deal with these thugs. Just then, an angry voice of a man echoed from outside the private room. ¡°Sang Biao! What¡¯s going on?¡± Bald Sang Biao who was standing outside, hurriedly responded with a whining tone. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been so humiliated today, this man beat me! Boss, you must stand up for me!¡± Boss? The Boss of Xin Cheng District, Bald Sang Biao¡¯s superior- who could that be? ¡°Shit! It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s¡¡± Leng Kai turned pale as if it was unsettled by a thought of a person, a person who was legendary in Binhai! A person who had fought his way to establish his territory in Binhai, he hadundered his identity now, but the aura of his influence was still lingering! Bald Sang Biao was nothing more than this boss¡¯s henchman. This Boss had great influence in Binhai! If one were to say Bald Sang Biao was a petty demon, then this legendary man would be a big devil! ¡°We¡ we¡ can¡¯t contain this situation anymore¡ª¡± Leng Kai felt dizzy, drained, his knees softened and he knelt down. ¡°Hmph! The master is what counts when you beat the dog! I want to see who dares to be so bold and reckless in my Xin Cheng District!¡± The man outside roared with anger and killing intent. An intangible aura rolled in from outside the private room. The temperature in the entire private room seemed to have dropped. The bald Sang Biao, bent at the waist, apanied by a middle-aged man who exuded a boss¡¯s aura in every movement, stepped into the private room. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this guy!¡± Bald Sang Biao pointed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the neer in astonishment. This person, isn¡¯t he Brother Zhao Qi from the sales department? Brother Zhao Qi also recognized Huang Xiaolong immediately, his facial muscles twitched. Facing the real big boss, Song Jian and Leng Kai were about to copse with fear. ¡°He hit you?¡± Brother Zhao Qi looked at Sang Biao. ¡°Yes, Boss, it was this farmer who hit me, Boss, you must stand up for me.¡± Bald Sang Biao pleaded pitifully. ¡°Fine, I will stand up for you, I will fucking stand up for you!¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. The next moment¡ª p!! !!! Brother Zhao Qi pped Bald Sang Biao¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you goddamn dog thing with no eyes! Get down on your knees!¡± This p shocked both Bald Sang Biao and everyone else in the room. ¡°Boss¡¡± Bald Sang Biao cupped his cheek that was burning from the p, looking at Brother Zhao Qi dumbfounded. ¡°Get down!¡± Brother Zhao Qi ordered sternly. Thud! Bald Sang Biao didn¡¯t dare to disobey and knelt down immediately. ¡°Doctor Xiaolong¡¡± Brother Zhao Qi turned towards Huang Xiaolong, his face changing as if he was putting on a theatrical mask, his tone appeasing, almost ttering. ¡°Doctor Xiaolong, I didn¡¯t expect you to visit my ce¡Did Sang Biao offend you? It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining him well. How about you hit him? Keep hitting him until you¡¯re satisfied. How does that sound?¡± Doctor Xiaolong? Silent! The entire private room fell into a deathly silence once again! Chapter 58 - 58 Lin Jing Chapter 58: Lin Jing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart, Huang Xiaolong held an incredibly important position! Firstly, Huang Xiaolong was Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s lifesaver! Without Huang Xiaolong, Brother Zhao Qi might have been sent to the crematorium instead of standing here right now! Secondly, Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart was a big concern, a matter of life and death! He was walking on the edge of death, but¡ Huang Xiaolong had the ability to cure his chronic illness, giving him a healthy heart! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s life was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands! With Huang Xiaolong in such a position, Brother Zhao Qi should have been trying every means to get into his good graces. But now¡ his former follower had offended Huang Xiaolong! ¡®Bloody useless dog! Do I have a grudge against you? Why are you screwing me over like this!¡¯ ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, I¡ I am¡ really sorry¡¡± Brother Zhao Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong nervously, his humble attitude silenced everyone in the room. Song Yuru, however, knew some of the story. At the sales department, she had seen Huang Xiaolong save Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s life. At this moment, Song Yuru felt a heavy weight lifted off her heart, a sense of pride surged through her. ¡®Humph! Who said Little Long was a useless farmer? Little Long is very skilled!¡¯ Leng Kai, Song Jian and the others were in shock. This was Brother Zhao Qi, a well-known underworld figure in Binhai! And he was genuinely terrified, apologizing to Huang Xiaolong! Exactly who on earth was Huang Xiaolong? Could it be possible, he was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? The bald gangster, a smart man who¡¯d managed to work his way up to where he was now, began to wail. ¡°I¡ I¡ I was wrong! Brother, I¡ I failed to recognize Mount Tai¡ Forgive me this once, give me another chance¡ Brother, give me another chance! Ladies¡ I¡ The words I said just now, please take them as fart! I am sorry, I am sorry¡¡± The bald gangster tearfully apologized to Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, whatever punishment you dere, Brother Zhao Qi will surely abide by it without a word!¡± Brother Zhao Qi, ready to sacrifice his follower to save himself, said seriously. As long as he could make up for their past mistakes and fix the rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, he didn¡¯t mind getting rid of the bald gangster! ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Qi gave the bald gangster a deadly re. A chill ran through the bald gangster¡¯s body. He crawled to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, held his legs tightly, and began to kowtow while begging for mercy. ¡°Brother, give me one more chance¡ I beg of you, from now on, whatever youmand¡ I¡¯ll do it¡¡± Thump- thump- thump¨C thump¡ The gangster¡¯s forehead was bleeding from the repeated kowtowing. ¡°Honey, what should we do?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, asking Song Yuru. ¡°Xiaolong¡ I think, I think we should let it go,¡± Song Yuru, blessed with a kind heart, wanted to avoid further esction of the situation. At the same time, knowing that Huang Xiaolong cared for her feelings brought her extreme joy. The incident had alreadye to this point, and Huang Xiaolong no longer held any anger. Not one to harbor ill will, he smiled at Brother Zhao Qi. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, it¡¯s not that big of a deal really, that guy has already apologized to my wife, hasn¡¯t he? Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± The bald gangster looked at Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru with tears streaming down his face, feeling deeply moved. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re truly magnanimous! Sister-inw, I will make amends for today¡¯s incident!¡± The bald gangster promptly promised. Sister-inw? That title made Song Yuru¡¯s heart flutter with joy, her lips curved up into a delightful smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, karaoke isn¡¯t fun at all. Honey, Qinghan, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong lost the mood to continue and gestured to Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan to follow him out of the room. Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan quickly followed. Brother Zhao Qi followed them anxiously as well. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, don¡¯t worry. When I have time, I will cure your heart disease,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled at Brother Zhao Qi. Upon hearing this, Brother Zhao Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t allow Brother Zhao Qi to send him off, and left the KTV with Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan just as dusk was approaching. ¡°Xiaolong, I have to go to Qinghan¡¯s house¡ could you give me your phone number, so I can contact you?¡± Song Yuru said reluctantly, looking at Huang Xiaolong. She still didn¡¯t have Huang Xiaolong¡¯s contact information. She didn¡¯t want to keep counting on a chance encounter to see Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sure, Honey. I will give you my phone number and WeChat ID,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Great!¡± Song Yuru was overjoyed. She finally got your phone number and WeChat ID¡ You can be a little arrogant sometimes! Song Yuru and Shu Qinghan quickly saved Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone number and added him as a friend on WeChat. ¡°Xiaolong, why don¡¯t you join Yuru ande have dinner at my house tonight. I should properly thank you, ¡± Shu Qinghan invited Huang Xiaolong earnestly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll pass. Actually, I¡¯m quite a spare part in situations like these,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Pfft¡ª-you a spare part?¡± Song Yuru let out a beautifulugh, ¡°Let me tell you straight, you¡¯re a¡great womanizer! Womanizers are never spare parts!¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but look at his wife¡ Her wless features. Tender, delicate skin. A pair of lustrous eyes that seemed to melt his heart. And her slender, tall figure. Her buttocks were round and perky. Although her clothes were simple, she exuded a fresh and innocent aura. Truly a seductress that could stop one¡¯s heart without paying any price! ¡°I¡¯m a lecher? Wife, you¡¯re absolutely ndering me¡ But since you¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll y the part today¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rolled around, ¡°Wife, remember the bet we made?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yuru felt taken aback. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong had already leaned in, wrapped his arms around Song Yuru¡¯s sexy waist, and then¡ He kissed her tempting, cherry lips! Song Yuru¡¯s eyes widened,pletely taken by surprise. You scoundrel! Ruffian! My first kiss! Just like that, Song Yuru had lost her first kiss. She instinctively struggled a few times, but then got lost in the intoxicating moment. The manly scent of Huang Xiaolong made her heady¡ ¡°Geez! Can you stop unting your affections like that? We¡¯re in public!¡± Shu Qinghan protested from the side. But, as she watched her bestie and Huang Xiaolong share an intimate kiss, Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of bitterness. ¡®Shu Qinghan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you feel upset every time you see Yuru and Xiao Long being so affectionate? Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for Xiao Long? No! Xiao Long is your bestie¡¯s boyfriend, you can¡¯t do this!¡¯ This kisssted for a full three minutes before Huang Xiaolong finally released her. Song Yuru swayed like a noodle, her cheeks flushed red, eyes dreamy. She stared at Huang Xiaolong with a mixture of joy and annoyance, ¡°You big scoundrel! Who said you could kiss me!¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned cheekily. ¡°First, you¡¯re my beloved wife, it¡¯s only normal for me to kiss you. Second, we had a bet that if Qinghan recovers, I get to kiss you.¡± ¡°1-Jm¡ª-¡± Song Yuru was left speechless. After two seconds, Song Yuru retorted, ¡°Even if you had to kiss, you¡you shouldn¡¯t have done it that way, you¡you even stuck your tongue in, disgusting!¡± ¡°Ohhh, I was just imitating what those movies teach us. That¡¯s how the men kiss thedies in those films,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with an eager-to-learn look. ¡°Movies? Yuck! I¡¯ve had enough of talking to you!¡± Song Yuru said, embarrassed. She grabbed Shu Qinghan¡¯s hand. ¡°Qinghan, let¡¯s go!¡± The two school belles walked hand in hand, disappearing from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight. But every few steps they would nce back at Huang Xiaolong, clearly reluctant to part¡ After they had gone some distance, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips, ¡°How sweet! My wife¡¯s lips are so sweet, so fragrant! Ha-ha-ha! Amazing! I must kiss her more often! It¡¯s good for my mental and physical health!¡± Binhai City First People¡¯s Hospital. 15th Floor of the inpatient ward, VIP room. ¡°Captain Lin, your condition is already very stable. After a few more days of observation in the hospital, you can be transferred to the rehab hospital for recovery.¡± A young man in a white coat seriously turned towards a womanying in a hospital bed and said. This young man was none other than Bai Hai, the overseas-trained doctor who had previously had a dispute with Huang Xiaolong at the sales office and issued a challenge. On the bed was a subtly stoic sexy and tall miss. This tall miss had red, slightly curly hair, a pair of misty,rge eyes under her suitably thick eyebrows. Long eyshes neatly framed her straight nose. The gentle texture of her lips made people want to kiss them without thinking. But she was slightly cold, unfriendly towards strangers, like a high-mountain flower. In midst of her cold beauty, there was a touch of flirtiness that was hard to detect, yet she was still full of strength. Lin Jing! She was the police captain who got a bullet to her heart on the train, had been dered dead by the doctors, yet Huang Xiaolong saved her from the hands of King Yan! ¡°Hmm, Dr. Bai, I understand.¡± Lin Jing responded coolly. ¡°Alright, I want to rest now.¡± ¡°Alright, Captain Lin, if you need anything, just call me. I¡¯m at your service anytime.¡± With a leer, Bai Hail s gaze towards Lin Jing held a hint of greed and desire. No matter the looks, the temperament, the status, or the family background, Lin Jing was one in a million, and Bai Hai wanted to be her boyfriend! But, during these past few days of interaction, Lin Jing had always been polite, if not a bit perfunctory, towards him. ¡°Alright, Captain Lin, I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Goodbye.¡± Bai Hai offered what he believed was a gentlemanly smile before turning around to leave. Now, it was just Lin Jing alone in the patient room. At this time, Lin Jing takes out aptop and ces it on herp, then she takes out a USB and inserts it into theptop. She opens the USB, and there¡¯s a video on it. It¡¯s the footage from the resuscitation room on the train. In the video, it¡¯s clear that the rescuing doctor, unable to help, has dered her dead. Even the ECG monitor clearly shows that she has no heartbeat! But then! A boy in farmer¡¯s clothing rushed in! Chapter 59 - 59 Gao Tianxiang’s Revenge! Chapter 59: Gao Tianxiang¡¯s Revenge! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°In the video, the farmer that appeared was naturally Huang Xiaolong! You could see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm and steady demeanor, his miraculous surgical skills, and his schrly aura immune to all evil¡ All of these were vividly presented in the video! When Huang Xiaolong undressed himself and prised open his bra¡ When his bouncy pair of breasts burst out¡ Lin Jing¡¯s face flushed slightly. Her cold demeanor quietly melted away, and a hint of flirtatiousness shed across her eyes¡ She murmured, ¡°You are the first man to see my body¡¡± Lin Jing didn¡¯t know how many times she had watched this video, but every time she watched it, it would give her a huge shock! It was very shocking! She believed that if it hadn¡¯t been for Huang Xiaolong, she would have been a cold corpse by now! She was in the prime of her life, having a promising career and an important position in the family¡ She hadn¡¯t even fallen in love yet, her brilliant life was only just beginning¡ If she had lost all that, everything would have ended¡ Every time she thought of this, Lin Jing would feel a lingering fear. Therefore, her gratitude for Huang Xiaolong was beyond words. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong had given her a chance to be reborn! She wouldn¡¯t mind sharing everything she had with Huang Xiaolong. Including¡ herself! Lin Jing slowly undid the buttons of her clothes. Underneath was a sexy and bewitching ckce bra. She undid her bra. Her perfect breasts¡ At her heart, there was a scar almost invisible to the naked eye. This scar was stitched with great precision; at first nce, it was almost unnoticeable. Lin Jing gently touched the scar, her eyes somehow obsessed, her voice soft and gentle, ¡°Where are you now? Are you in Binhai? I will find you¡ I must¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was roaming around Xin Cheng District. He was hungry and randomly found a noodle shop to eat. Today, he earned quite a lot of money, so he treated himself with three big bowls of beef noodles. During that time, Su Xiaoman called. ¡°Little Long, where are you? Are youing home for dinner? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± The sound of Su Xiaoman¡¯s voice was gentle and affectionate, like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to return home. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, no need, I already ate.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Why don¡¯t you wait for me? I feel like having smoked duck for supper.¡± ¡°Okay, Little Long, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Su Xiaoman obediently agreed. ¡°Storm Nightclub¡±, the biggest, most luxurious nightclub in Binhai. Being a patron here was not only about enjoyment but also a symbol of status. In Binhai, the Storm Nightclub represented a certain level of prestige. This was a property of the Gao Family. Inside a luxurious private room, Gao Tianxiang sat with his legs crossed, swirling a ss of red wine with a yful expression on his face. He was on the phone. ¡°Young Master Gao, I beg you, don¡¯t mess with Huang Xiaolong.¡± A voice filled with worry and elegance was heard from the other end of the phone. It was Cui Feiyan¡¯s voice.¡± Cui Feiyan, on her own initiative, called Gao Tianxiang to beg him to let Huang Xiaolong alone. Because Cui Feiyan knew that Gao Tianxiang is a man who always seeks revenge, nobody who offended him had ever ended well. ¡°Heh hell¨C Feiyan, it seems that you are really concerned about that little peasant farmer,¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s pupil flickered with jealousy, and the muscles on his face twitched a few times. ¡°Feiyan, honestly speaking, your attitude towards him really irks me a lot¡ If you hadn¡¯t called me to plead for him, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have taken things to such an extreme. But now¡ Feiyan, I am going to y a brutal game with him, I will¡ make him regret evering to Binhai! Even make him regret being born!¡± With that, Gao Tianxiang hung up. Then, he looked at the luxury watch on his wrist. ¡°Hmm, before eight o¡¯clock, Su Xiaoman will be forever gone from this beautiful world¡ s¡ what a pity¡¡± His pupils contracted sharply. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, this is just the beginning, just the beginning¡ I am going to let you experience the pain of seeing your loved ones die one after another because of you¡ Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha-??????? It¡¯s so fun, really fun.¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s maniacalughter echoed in the private room. The evening, at 7:50. Lychee District, Hua Lake Street. Su Xiaoman hasn¡¯t officially begun selling her smoked duck yet, so her fast-food restaurant is noticeably quiet. Nevertheless, Su Xiaoman is still busy, preparing the ingredients for the smoked duck. She is making it specifically for Huang Xiaolong. The thought of cooking for Huang Xiaolong fills Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart with sweet happiness. Each person¡¯s happiness index is different. For Su Xiaoman, being able to personally prepare a delicious meal for the man she loves gives her the greatest joy! She¡¯s just a simple woman! At this moment, a young man looking like a college student is peering curiously at the fast food restaurant from the door. ¡°Excuse me, are you here to eat or¡?¡± Su Xiaoman asked. ¡°Hello, are you Miss Su Xiaoman? Do you know a person named ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯?¡± The college student looked anxiously at her. Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing something was wrong. ¡°Yes, I know Huang Xiaolong. What happened?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Huang Xiaolong has been hit by a car at the intersection, and his leg is broken. I¡¯m a passer-by, and he said his girlfriend is on this street¡ª she¡¯s Miss Su Xiaoman, the owner of the ¡®Xiaoman Fast Food Restaurant¡¯¡ The young man hastily spoke, ¡°You should go and see for yourself.¡± Crash! The basin in Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand instantly slipped from her hand and fell to the floor. Tears started to fall down her face like broken pearls. The next moment, Su Xiaoman rushed out of her restaurant. ¡°Huh¡ª¡± Watching Su Xiaoman¡¯s fleeing figure, a cold smile spread across the college student¡¯s face. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Old Hou, the target is on the move. You can start the operation.¡± Su Xiaoman waspletely disoriented! She was in total chaos! She could never imagine how she would face this if something really happened to Huang Xiaolong! As she dashed out onto Hua Lake Street, she realized that there was, in reality, no car ident! Everything was just like normal. At that very moment, Huang Xiaolong happened to park his BYD F3 across the street. Standing across the street, Huang Xiaolong waved at Su Xiaoman, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, how did you know I was back?¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was unscathed, Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart finally settled down. Overwhelmed with emotion, she choked back tears and started running towards him across the street. Even though this seemed like a cruel prank, Su Xiaoman now knew how important and irreceable Huang Xiaolong was in her life! All she wanted to do at this moment was run into his arms and hold him tight! But as Su Xiaoman started to cross the street towards Huang Xiaolong, the unthinkable happened! A fifty-ringed pickup truck, which hadn¡¯t been going fast before, suddenly elerated as if it had gone crazy! Boom¡ª¡ª¨C The truck¡¯s speed shot up from 20 mph to 80 mph! Chapter 60 - 60: Chasing the Culprit in the Dark Night Chapter 60: Chasing the Culprit in the Dark Night Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Isuzu pickup suddenly rammed into Su Xiaoman, who was crossing the street, sending her flying! A pickup truck, hitting a person at such a speed, without a doubt, the person hit would either die or be severely crippled! The scene was shocking and horrifying, enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle! There were screams all over the street! After causing the ident, the pickup truck didn¡¯t slow down; instead, it sped In the driver¡¯s cab, a man in his twenties, wearing a baseball cap, with a cold look in his eyes, was holding the steering wheel with one hand and using the other to take out his cell phone to dial a number, ¡°Young Master Gao, it¡¯s done.¡± At the scene of the ident, the crowd had already gathered. They were all furious! The pickup truck had hit a person and flew away. The driver didn¡¯t stop, but instead stepped on the elerator and left. This was a textbook hit and run, absolutely infuriating! Public outrage was sparked instantly! ¡°What are you waiting for? Call 120 and 110 right now!¡± ¡°Did anyone get the license te number of that bloody bastard?¡± ¡°It was going too fast; I didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°I think the girl must be dead; the car was going so fast, hit her head-on.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just deliberate murder?¡± ¡°Damn it! Is there now anymore?¡± As for Su Xiaoman at the moment¡ She was fine. Not a scratch on her. It was strange, being sent flying several meters away by such an impact, but Su Xiaoman was unharmed! The moment the pickup truck crashed into her, the first thought that popped into Xiaoman¡¯s mind was ¡®I¡¯m done for, Little Long, goodbye.¡¯ But now, she didn¡¯t even have a scratch on her body. She waspletely fine. All of a sudden, Su Xiaoman felt a warm current spreading from between her breasts. She had a red string tied around her neck, and the pendant on the red string was an origami crane made of an amulet, which was given to her by Huang Xiaolong. Then, Su Xiaoman pulled the red string¡ ¡°Huh?¡± To her surprise, the amulet origami crane hanging from the red string against her chest turned into ashes and disappeared! ¡°Little Long¡ I¡ I understand¡ It was the amulet origami crane that Little Long gave me that saved my life!¡± With that said, Xiaoman immediately stood up, scanning the crowd. ¡°Little Long¡Little Long¡¡± Seeing this, all the onlookers were dumbfounded! ¡°Sister Xiaoman! ¡± Huang Xiaolong made his way through the crowd. ¡°Little Long!¡± Su Xiaoman suddenly burst into tears and rushed forward to hug Huang Xiaolong tightly. ¡°Little Long, I thought¡ I would never see you again¡ sob¨Csob¡¡± Su Xiaoman, who had survived the disaster, was crying her heart out. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you¡¯re okay.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted the somewhat hysterical Su Xiaoman, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you kept the amulet origami crane that I gave you¡ otherwise¡¡± While speaking, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold! He was angry! Furious and wild! A terrifying me of anger, like moltenva, was rolling and boiling in his chest! A piercing killing intent shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes! From the way the pickup truck deliberately sped up and aimed at Su Xiaoman, it was obvious this was a premeditated murder! If it weren¡¯t for that amulet origami crane, Su Xiaoman would have been dead by now. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman was his Achilles¡¯ heel! He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to vite or harm his woman! Absolutely not! The dragon has a reversed scale, to touch it is to seek death! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, go home first. Oh yes, go to my house instead.¡± Huang Xiaolong suppressed a violent killing intent in his heart and smiled at Su Xiaoman. ¡°Little Long¡ what about you?¡± Su Xiaoman was still clutching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist, reluctant to let go, fearing that if she did, Huang Xiaolong would disappear. ¡°Me? Sister Xiaoman, I have something to do. Don¡¯t worry, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave his house key to Su Xiaoman, then gently let go of her. He pushed through the crowd. Then¡ Began to sprint at a violent pace! Toward the direction where the pickup truck was escaping! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong had transformed into a bolt of furious lightning! His speed far exceeded human limits! During his sprint, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet seemed to defy gravity, suspended as he moved at an impossible speed. Even legendary sprinters, if they were racing against Huang Xiaolong at that moment, would be left in the dust withoutpetition! ¡°What¡¯s happening? My God! Is he running too fast? Is he a human rocket?¡± A couple was crossing the street when the man felt a blur in front of his eyes as though someone had just flown past him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The woman looked puzzled. ¡°Honey, did you see that, someone¡¡± The man blinked, but he could no longer see Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huh? Where did he go? Did I just have a hallucination?¡± ¡°Gosh, I think¡ you¡¯ve been working too hardtely, let¡¯s rest early tonight.¡± The woman blushed. While running, Huang Xiaolong sensed that something was inappropriate. After all, this was a bustling city, and such a conspicuous sprint through the darkness of the night was too outrageous. If captured by any surveince cameras, it might lead to unnecessary trouble. With that in mind, Huang Xiaolong chanted a concealment spell, and his body instantly became as transparent as water, as if he had simply vanished. After leaving the lychee district, the driver of the Isuzu pickup truck began to slow down. ¡°Heh, this is what happens to those who cross Young Master Gao.¡± The driver, wearing a baseball cap and smoking a cigarette, seemed quite pleased with himself. ¡°That woman was pretty. It¡¯s a shame. If Master Gao hadn¡¯t ordered me to kill her, I would¡¯ve really liked to have a little fun with her¡¡± The driver was not worried about the consequences. In Binhai, Gao Tianxiang was a formidable force with wide-ranging influence, there was no problem he couldn¡¯t take care of. Killing a slum woman means nothing. A minor issue. For this ride, he would also get one hundred thousand yuan as a reward from Gao Tianxiang. Just at this moment, the driver¡¯s phone buzzed with a message notification. He checked it and found that the promised hundred thousand yuan had already been transferred to his bank ount. ¡°Master Gao is really a man of his word. Heh, he sent the money so quickly. It¡¯s so satisfying to work for him.¡± The driver started to whistle contentedly. Suddenly! An extremely dangerous feeling surged up in the driver¡¯s mind! He had the illusion that someone was chasing his car! ¡°Surely not?¡± He nced at his rearview mirror, there were not even any vehicles following him, let alone any person. ¡°Damn, I must be too tense.¡± The driverughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll find a massage ceter to rx.¡± But then, a strange thing happened! The door of the passenger seat opened by itself! ¡°Huh?¡± The driver was so startled that he mmed on the brakes. Before he could investigate, the passenger door mmed shut on its own. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who¡ who¡¯s there¡¡± Confronted with this eerie urrence, the driver was covered in goosebumps and his hair stood on end! ¡°Stop the car.¡± An icy male voice came from the passenger seat. But¡ there was no one there! It was as if the air was speaking! ¡°Is it¡ a human¡ or¡ a ghost¡¡± The driver was terrified out of his senses. He instinctively pulled the car over, then started trembling uncontrobly. He tried to open the door to escape, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength. It was as if all his vitality had been drained. At this moment, the air in the passenger seat rippled like water, and a human form gradually materialized out of thin air. Huang Xiaolong sat in the passenger seat with a cold, grim expression on his face, watching the driver with shadows in his eyes. Chapter 61 - 61 The Storm Night Club Chapter 61: The Storm Night Club Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡you are¡you are the peasant who has offended Young Master Gao¡Huang¡Huang Xiaolong¡are you¡are you¡a human or a ghost?¡± the driver looked at Huang Xiaolong in absolute terror. Obviously, he knew who Huang Xiaolong was. By his appearance, he guessed. He knew, the passenger sitting next to him was Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master Gao?¡± Huang Xiaolong was struck, a fierce expression flickered in his eyes. Heh heh¡So, it was him indeed. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t hurt me¡lt¡¯s not my fault¡¡± The driver was terrified. Huang Xiaolong was as bewitching as a ghost, whether he was a human or ghost, he was not someone he could offend, ¡°It was Young Master Gao who made me do it, let me go, it really isn¡¯t my fault¡l¡¯m just a small fry, it was Young Master Gao who made me to do it, he said, he wants everyone around you to drop dead one by one¡. ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°You¡you¡are you a human or a ghost?¡± the driver¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Those with evil intentions are all ghosts.¡± Huang Xiaolong indifferently dered. ¡°Can¡can I go now?¡± the driver pleaded pitifully. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled up into an almost devilish smirk, he pulled out a bamboo tube from his canvas bag. This was his ¡°Soul Tube¡± used for taming ghosts. He opened the lid. A dark streak mixed with mournful ghostly wails hurriedly shot out, heading directly into the driver¡¯s brain. ¡°Ahhhhhh¨C The driver issued a heart-rending scream, his face contorting into something horrifying, the pain as if he was suffering the world¡¯s cruelest punishment. Secondster, a dark mist seeped out of the driver¡¯s brain, forming into a terrifying female ghost¡¯s face. The driver stopped screaming, his body limp and his expressions vacant, like someone with Down Syndrome, a strange smile on his lips, he muttered, ¡°Mommy, mommy, I want to eat baked sweet potatoes, mommy, take me to buy baked sweet potatoes, I will be good, I will be obedient.¡¯ ¡°Where is Gao Tianxiang,¡± questioned Huang Xiaolong indifferently, looking at the ghost¡¯s face. ¡°Respected Lord Ghost Envoy, Gao Tianxiang is at Storm nightclub. That is one of Gao Family¡¯s many enterprises and also thergest nightclub in Binhai City. This time, Gao Tianxiang is nning to take revenge on you. He wants to slowly torment you, abuse you, and let you gradually disintegrate amidst endless pain and despair¡.¡± The female ghost forcefully extracted the driver¡¯s memories, destroying his brain, reducing him into an idiot. The consequences of his actions, hitting Su Xiaoman with the car, were undoubtedly severe. Huang Xiaolong believed, sparing his life was already a generous act¡ ¡°Hmm..slowly tormenting me? Interesting.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was surprisingly disguised as harmless again, he evenughed, a brightugh, ¡°This is my first time ying with city dwellers. I believe it¡¯ll be quite fun.¡± The female ghost shivered, ¡°Sir Ghost Envoy, should we handle Gao Tianxiang on your behalf?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Huang Xiaolong collected the female ghost into the soul tube, then closed the lid and casually shoved it into his bag, ¡°Some people need to be dealt with personally. Some faces need to be hit personally.¡± He left the car. Checking the location of the Storm nightclub on his phone, Huang Xiaolong chants a spell of invisibility andpletely disappeared! The night wind howled, rushing towards Storm nightclub! Tonight, a storm was indeed going to hit Storm nightclub! The night breeze sharp and icy! Storm nightclub! The glittering and dazzling lights of Storm nightclub, the high-end entertainment venue in Binhai, even the nearby air was filled with the smell of alcohol and hormones. All sorts of people who loved the nightlife gathered here, this timing, was the start of their vibrant lives. Of course, those who could afford to patronise Storm nightclub were at least the high-ie group in Binhai, including those with notable social status. The chatter of second-generation heirs, no mediocres were found here! The entrance of Storm nightclub! The air fluctuated like water! From a dark corner, Huang Xiaolong stepped out leisurely, wearing his patched-up woolen shirt, rubber shoes speckled with mud, and a coarse canvas bag on his back. ¡°We¡¯re here! Storm nightclub!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked up at the neon sign, a bone-chilling glint flitted at the corner of his eyes. But it was fleeting, quickly reced by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s usual pleasant smile, as if he was an excited kid visiting an amusement park. Huang Xiaolong leisurely strolled towards the entrance. The greeters in their cheongsam-style uniforms looked at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion, but did not stop him. The grand hall. The ultra-luxurious grand hall! Fashionable and luxurious, high-end and magnificent elements permeated here. Many guests were chatting in the grand hall. Huang Xiaolong nced left and right, then walked up to a shelf. On the shelf was a peacock-green zed pottery jar, with patina on the surface, clearly an antique. ¡®Ah? From the Ming dynasty? And it¡¯s not a fake¡tch, this Storm nightclub is indeed a den of iniquity¡ Huang Xiaolong was interested, ¡®This is estimated to be worth at least millions. Uh¡smashing it would be very pleasurable, right?¡¯ After a short look, Huang Xiaolong actually reached out and grabbed the jar, lifting it high over his head. ¡°Holy shit! Is this guy crazy? What is he doing?¡± A nearby customer cried out in shock. ¡°Put it down! You bumpkin! Put it down! Put it down now!¡± ¡°How dare he cause amotion at our Storm nightclub, does he know who owns this ce?¡± ¡°You bumpkin, if anything happens to this jar, even killing your entire family wouldn¡¯tpensate for the loss!¡± In the blink of an eye, several brutes dressed as security guards charged towards Huang Xiaolong, holding batons and taser guns in their hands, looking fierce, as if they would devour Huang Xiaolong. In the hall, almost all the guests had their attention directed here. This was too shocking! A guy looking like a peasant dared to kick up a fuss at Storm nightclub¡this guy must be insane! A normal person wouldn¡¯t do something like this because life is precious! Huang Xiaolong shed a bright smile, ¡°Is Gao Tianxiang here? Call him out. I have some business with him.¡± ¡°You dirty hell, with the way you look, you actually want to meet our Young Master Gao?¡± a security guardughed disdainfully. ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, then-m!! !!! He dropped the jar, it smashed onto the floor, shattering into pieces! No way¡he smashed it. He really did. The guests in the private room were shocked, the sound of shattering jar made their hearts palpitate! ¡°Heh, quite satisfying,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, a pure and innocentugh, ¡°Smashing something worth millions felt pretty good, enjoyable and refreshing! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Grab him!¡± ¡°Beat him to death!¡± The security guards didn¡¯t hesitate and pounced at Huang Xiaolong like vicious wolves. Chapter 62 - 62: Slap in The Face! Chapter 62: p in The Face! Trantor: 549690339 Some guests in the hall didn¡¯t dare to keep watching. The scene to follow was bound to be extremely bloody and brutal¡ This small-time farmer would likely be torn to pieces! Who didn¡¯t know? Young Master Gao, one of the four masters of Binhai, was like a demon. Anyone who dared to cause trouble in his territory was undoubtedly asking for death! But¡ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the security guards flew out like sacks, rolling all over the floor apanied by the sound of bones breaking. The painful moans echoing, those security guards sprawled on the ground, unable to get up. Huang Xiaolong showed no mercy. These security guards either had several ribs broken or had fractures in their arms, or their shoulders were dislocated¡ The guests in the hall were stunned. They were dumbstruck! This guy was a real expert! He knocked off a bunch of security guards in an instant¡ Expert, a true expert! Next, there was chaos in the hall! The timid guests all fled the scene, covering their heads, fearing to get caught in the crossfire. However, many guests did not leave; they were ready for the show. This was a once in a lifetime urrence¡ Since the opening of Storm Night Club, no one had dared to cause trouble. This was a no-go zone in Binhai, a sacred one! But today¡damaging property and hurting people, this was a first! After beating up the guards, Huang Xiaolong casually strolled around the hall, picking up another blue and white jade bottle from the shelf. Bang! !!!! It crashed onto the floor. Shattered to pieces. ¡°This is enjoyable!¡± Huang Xiaolong was having a st, reveling in the enjoyment. Everyone has a desire to destroy things. Like wanting to stamp footprints on a clean white wall¡ Like throwing melon seed shells onto a clean floor¡ Making a mess in a clean kitchen while cooking, then leaving satisfied¡ Of course, being able to destroy something so valuable for yourself must feel good. The entire hall was filled with a chaotic mess! Apanied by screams and gasps! Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard! A group of ck-clothed people, surrounding a noble-looking man, rushed down from the second floor. This man had a touch of arrogance in his eyes. His entire demeanor was extremely majestic, clearly a very important figure. His power was palpably present, though he remained calm. This was Gao Tianxiang! One of the four young masters of Binhai, Young Master Gao! Besides a group of bodyguards surrounding Gao Tianxiang like stars around the moon, his personal bodyguard, an old servant, stood in the most strategic position, ensuring that if anything happened, he could protect Gao Tianxiang¡¯s life in the first instance. ¡°Oh? Huang Xiaolong?¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s pupils contracted; his eyes were as cold and bloodthirsty as a devil¡¯s. Looking at the security guards lying all over the floor, he even smiled¡ At the corner of Gao Tianxiang¡¯s mouth, a devilish smile emerged. ¡°Oh¡ not bad, interesting. Little farmer, didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful¡ I admit, I underestimated you. However, this game has be much more interesting¡ Hehehe- In Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes, there was both madness and mockery. But he was calm. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest panic due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s remarkable skills. In fact, Gao Tianxiang was not a simple dandy, he was sent to the underworld in Europe and America from a young age, undergoing training in death! He had served in mercenary groups, dealing with various international criminals. He also participated in street fighting in America with an impressive record. He was skilled in all kinds of firearms, capable of making his own timed bombs, and once ripped apart a brown bear with his bare hands! Young and reckless, his attacks never failed to be deadly! In this world, there was nothing that could make Gao Tianxiang feel fear. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s bullshit, ¡± Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter. ¡°ying games? Sure, if you¡¯re into ying, then from today onwards, I¡¯ll apany you, to the bitter end. We countryside kids sure do love ying. By the way, wasn¡¯t it you who ordered someone to hit my Sister Xiaoman with a car?¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disrespectful words, a malicious tone appeared in Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes. However, quickly it was reced by a look of disdain that spread across his face. ¡°Yes, it was me who had it done, so what? Do you feel immense pain now? Your closest person just¡ died. Hahaha! But, this is just the beginning. I swear, anyone associated with you will die prematurely¡ I¡¯ll bring you to annihtion through endless pain and despair. Oh, little peasant, isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± ¡°Little peasant, this is Binhai, and there are people here that you cannot afford to offend. Sure, you¡¯re good at fighting, but what¡¯s the use? In my eyes, Gao Tianxiang, you are nothing but a bug, an ant. I could crush you a thousand times, ten thousand times! Everyone around you will also be wiped out, not leaving a single beast! ¡® Gao Tianxiang¡¯s words left everyone in the hall shivering in fear! Demon! Devil! This guy is an emotionless demon! Don¡¯t ever cross him! Otherwise, the consequences will be even more painful than death! ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve admitted it. That¡¯s enough then,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong made his move! He transformed into a wisp of chilly wind! A sensation of impending death surged towards Gao Tianxiang! Although Gao Tianxiang had been trained on the edge of life and death countless times, he found himself feeling like a mere ant standing against a colossal beast at that moment! He had never felt this way before! This wasplete despair, the kind that made him feel helpless and on the brink of obliteration! Smack¨C Before Gao Tianxiang could react, he was sent flying by a p! It was a blow filled with great power, just like a bear¡¯s charge! Gao Tianxiang was pped into the air, vomiting blood in-flight. Amidst the blood, a few of his teeth were also seen! ¡°Hehehe, fun isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you love to y? How do you like this?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed gleefully. ¡°Oh¡you were talking so arrogantly just now. I thought you were powerful. Howe you couldn¡¯t dodge my p? City people love pretending, even when they are clearly bullshitting, pretending to be all high and mighty. Ah¡¡± Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand, looking at his palm, a radiant smile blooming on his face, ¡°But, pping a city dweller¡¯s face feels so¡. good! Damn, it¡¯s simply so satisfying! Oh my, what if I get addicted to it? Won¡¯t I start looking for such bullshit every day to p?¡± Silence! The whole hall was deathly silent! The world has gone mad! One of the Four Young Masters of Binhai, Young Master Gao, got pped in his own turf! He was pped by a little peasant! Oh my god! This is Young Master Gao we¡¯re talking about! The one who could change the weather in Binhai with a wave of his hand! Just what kind of day is it today? At this moment, Young Master Gao slowly got up from the ground with great difficulty¡ His one cheek was already splotched with a hue of red, puffing up like a big steamed bun. Also, a few of his teeth were knocked out in the process. The originally handsome Gao Tianxiang now looked ratherical. Gao Tianxiang felt as if he was in a dream. A surreal and unbelievable dream. ¡°What¡what just happened? 1¡1 was pped? By¡by a peasant¡ Am I dreaming? This¡this can¡¯t be real, right?¡± With some stupefaction, Gao Tianxiang touched his burning cheek, the pain felt too real¡ The next moment! ¡°Kill him! Peel off his skin and bones! I want to drink his blood! Eat his flesh alive!¡± Gao Tianxiang roared, his entire being transforming into something horrifying akin to a demon! Chapter 63 - 63: Crazy Beating! Chapter 63: Crazy Beating! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill him!¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s bodyguard, the deep aura-d old servant, responded the fastest, an explosive rage bursting forth! As a personal servant and bodyguard, he had allowed someone to strike his young master right under his watchful eye! Such a disgrace! The old servant let out a furious roar and swooped at Huang Xiaolong like a whirlwind. His fingers hooked like talons, aiming straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheeks. The air was torn apart by the sheer force! With this swipe, it seemed like he was even tearing the air apart, creating a turbulent flow of wind. The martial art¡ªEagle w! The old servant, a descendant of the Eagle w n, possessed the strength with a single swipe to w off the bark of a massive tree! If he wed a person, it would rip skin and muscle, tearing off arge chunk! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even nce at the old servant. His right hand casuallyshed out, his gripnding precisely on the old servant¡¯s hand. Crack! A bone-chilling sound of bones shattering resonated! The bones in the old servant¡¯s five fingers were broken off, one by one! He¡¯s done! In a single move, Huang Xiaolong had taken out the old servant! Then, tossing him aside casually, like throwing away garbage, Huang Xiaolong discarded the old servant. Beast! You¡you dare to disable me¨CAh!!!!!¡± The old servant writhed on the ground, letting out a heart-wrenching scream. ¡°Fun, this is indeed fun.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned and was instantly in front of Young Master Gao! p!!!! Another pnded on Young Master Gao¡¯s face! As an international mercenary, Young Master Gao whose skills seemed to rival countless protagonists from urban soldier novels, could not find the power to fight back! He seemed like a ything, bullied at will by Huang Xiaolong! p! !!! p!! !! p!!!! p! !!! One resounding p after another keptnding on Young Master Gao¡¯s face! ¡°You dare to smirk in front of me, smirk, your mother!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to y with me? How does it feel? Tell me, do you have fun?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting back! Weren¡¯t you so cocky and invincible as one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai?¡± ¡°Why are you so weak? After all the grandiose things you said, don¡¯t you feel like an idiot?¡± ¡°You want to kill the people around me? Go ahead!¡± ¡°Thought you¡¯re cool? You¡¯re just a piece of shit!¡± Beating! A brutal beating! Unteral suppression! Everyone in the hall waspletely bbergasted! At the same time, shudders ran down their spines! God damn, where did this bumpkine from? This is simply invincible! Huang Xiaolong was enjoying this too much! The dark side of his heart was in full y! But soon, someone stepped forward to stop Huang Xiaolong. Uh¡the police were here. ¡°Stop! Raise your hands!¡± It wasn¡¯t clear who had called the police, but a group of fully armed criminal police officers were currently rushing into the Storm Nightclub. Seeing the disheveled hall, and the many security guards lying in pain on the floor, groaning, the police officers didn¡¯t dare to ck and drew their guns, aiming at Huang Xiaolong who was still thrashing Gao Tianxiang. The police officers were also filled with astonishment¡ ¡®No way! This is under the Gao Family¡¯s jurisdiction. Who the hell has enough guts to cause a ruckish here? Based on what¡¯s happening, this aint simple troublemaking. It has already escted into serious intentional injury and counts as a criminal offense.¡¯ This situation needs to be handled with assiduity! The Gao Family, being an ancient n in Binhai, exerts considerable power. A mere stomp from them could shake all of Binhai. Now that the Gao Family¡¯s domain has been smashed, these police officers must stand with the Gao Family. Any mismanagement could possibly lead to job loss! When the police came, Huang Xiaolong stopped beating Gao Tianxiang. As the old saying goes, there¡¯s always tomorrow. Take it slow; there is no need to rush. To deal with people like Young Master Gao, Huang Xiaolong had plenty of follow-up tricks. He guaranteed it would keep him reeling in pain¡ Until he is unable to take care of himself! Huang Xiaolong casually threw Gao Tianxiang aside, turned and gave a beaming look at the couple of cops pointing their guns at him. ¡°Officer, why are you pointing your guns at me? I didn¡¯tmit a crime.¡± No crime? Damn it, you¡¯ve smashed up the entire nightclub, and you say you didn¡¯tmit a crime! The leading officer, the deputy chief of the nearby police station, ignored Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where is Young Master Gao? Is Young Master Gao around? Please, Young Master Gao,e forth to speak.¡± ¡°Ch-Chief¡Chief Xu¡ I¡l¡¯m here¡ Young Master Gao¡¯s stamina was quite good. Having been pped dozens, even hundreds of times by Huang Xiaolong, he managed to get up. Of course, Huang Xiaolong had not been going all out. He enjoyed ying slowly. It¡¯d be no fun if a few blows killed him off. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chief Xu stared at Young Master Gao with a baffled expression. ¡°I am looking for Young Master Gao.¡± At this point, Young Master Gao¡¯s face had already swollen like a pig¡¯s head, his teeth had all been knocked out, not even one left. Not even Chief Xu, let alone Gao Tianxiang¡¯s parents, would recognize him now. ¡°1¡1 am Gao Tianxiang¡ arrest ¡ arrest this bastard ¡ this ¡ this guy is a madman ¡ a devil ¡ arrest him! Throw him into jail! Shoot him!¡± At this moment, Gao Tianxiang burst into tears. He really did cry. He started to doubt his life! He realized that when facing Huang Xiaolong, this mere peasant, he was like an infant against a strong man, with no chance of retaliating. Scary! This guy is too terrifying! He is tenfold or a hundredfold scarier than anyone he has ever encountered! Even so, Gao Tianxiang still had confidence to put an end to Huang Xiaolong. Like, letting the police arrest Huang Xiaolong first! Huang Xiaolong may be a good fighter, but he definitely cannot contend with national forces! In jail, Gao Tianxiang could think of at least 100 ways to make Huang Xiaolong disappear forever! ¡°Chief Xu, the voice¡and this body shape¡seems like¡ seems like it¡¯s Young Master Gao¡ Oh no, he¡¯s been beaten so badly¡ there¡¯s not a scratch of skin left on his face.¡± a police officer whispered into Chief Xu¡¯s ear. Oh my God! Chief Xu also started doubting life. This is too overpowered, right? Gao Tianxiang was not an easy target, he was always the one beating and disabling others. But today, he was being beaten to such a mess¡ Who the hell is this guy? Chief Xu carefully examined Huang Xiaolong. Good heavens! ¡°Um¡¡± Chief Xu shivered! He handed his gun to the officer next to him, then rubbed his eyes hard before looking at Huang Xiaolong again. ¡°Chief Xu! Hurry up and arrest him! Quick! This man is a madman! Arrest him now!¡± Gao Tianxiang screamed. ¡°Oh¡¡± Chief Xu subconsciously nodded, then walked towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Well, you shoulde with us.¡± Having said that, Chief Xu gave Huang Xiaolong a significant look. ¡°Hm? Officer, what do you mean by that look?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, looking puzzled. ¡°Ah! That¡umm, juste with us!¡± Chief Xu pretended to be stern. ¡°Hurry up ande with us. And well, Young Master Gao, don¡¯t worry, we, the police, will deal with this matter seriously.¡± After finishing his statement, Chief Xu gave Huang Xiaolong another significant look. ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up.¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely confused about what Chief Xu was up to. But he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to openly oppose the state¡¯s machinery. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared unruffled, smilingly responded. He paused and turned back to take a look at Gao Tianxiang, who¡¯s face waspletely unrecognizable. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it for today. Next time I¡¯lle back to y with you, and I promise it will be more fun than today. Heh¡¡± Chapter 64 - 64: Acquittal (3rd Update) Chapter 64: Acquittal (3rd Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong was willingly escorted away by Chief Xu and his team. Outside Storm nightclub, a police car with shing lights was parked. A few officers were looking at Huang Xiaolong like he was an international terrorist, clearly feeling quite wary. It made sense. After all, he single-handedly destroyed the Storm nightclub and beat up Gao Tianxiang until his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him ¨C not something an ordinary person could pull off. A young officer pulled out his gun and pointed it at Huang Xiaolong, took out a pair of handcuffs, ready to cuff him. Surely, such a dangerous criminal should be handcuffed. But unexpectedly¡ ¡°Enough already. Put away your guns and handcuffs.¡± Chief Xu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Huh? Chief Xu, what are you¡¡± The several officers were flummoxed. Damn, this country boy is a repeat offender, and we can¡¯t even cuff him? Leaving that aside, the Gao Family will surelye hard at the police for this; if they make even a small misstep, the consequences could be serious! ¡°So, what¡¯s your name?¡± Standing by the police car, Chief Xu asked Huang Xiaolong with a smile. Yes! Chief Xu was grinning at Huang Xiaolong! He didn¡¯t seem like a police officer dealing with a criminal whose guilt was clear beyond doubt, but more like a buddy having a chat. Bizarrely, there was even a hint of ttery in Chief Xu¡¯s eyes and words. Everyone was stunned! bbergasted! Thunderstruck! Confused! The apanying officers were about to lose their minds. Huang Xiaolong was equally bewildered¡ ¡®This can¡¯t be right¡ After all this, they¡¯re still being polite and not yelling or hitting me. Is it because even the police despise Gao Tianxiang for his bullying and womanising, and now that I¡¯ve enacted justice, they¡¯re going to show their approval?¡¯ ¡°Do you smoke?¡± Chief Xu took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and offered one to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°1-Jm¡ª-¡± Huang Xiaolong did smoke in the vige, but he didn¡¯t feel a strong urge most times. Today, after having beaten someone up, he kind of felt like smoking, so he epted the cigarette. Click¨C Chief Xu promptly lit up Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cigarette with his lighter. ¡°Chief Xu, what is it exactly that you¡¯re doing?¡± An officer, unable to bear it anymore, flew off the handle. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Chief Xu lit up a cigarette for himself and took a deep puff. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name? My family name is Xu, you can call me ¡®Brother Xu¡¯ if you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡®Brother Xu¡¯? Son of a gun! As the saying goes, ¡®No one should hit a grinning face.¡¯ Seeing Chief Xu bend over backward, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to be frank. ¡°Well¡ Brother Xu¡ My name is Huang Xiaolong¡ I¡¯m from a vige.¡± ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ Good, good.¡± Chief Xu nodded his head and then said, ¡°Brother Long, you go ahead and get into the car. I¡¯ll make a phone call. Don¡¯t worry about today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Having said that, Chief Xu personally opened the car door and instructed the officers. ¡°None of you mess around, understood?¡± Huang Xiaolong, together with the other officers, got into the police car. Chief Xu ran off to a corner, took out his cellphone, and dialed a number. The call connected. ¡°Captain Lin! I have some good news for you!¡± Chief Xu was clearly excited and eager for credit. ¡°It¡¯s great news!¡± From the phone, came anguid, seductive female voice. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Chief Xu. I was about to go to bed as I haven¡¯t been feeling welltely.¡± It was the sexy and tall miss Lin Jing¡¯s voice! ¡°Yes, yes, Captain Lin. You¡¯re recuperating, so you should rest. I shouldn¡¯t be bothering you, but¡ Captain Lin, I found the country boy¡ Oh no, the young man. I found him!¡± ¡°You found him?¡± Lin Jing¡¯snguid voice instantly became excited! Trembling with joy! ¡°Yes, he¡¯s exactly the same as in the video. He¡¯s wearing the same clothes, and he has the same canvas bag on his back. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± Chief Xu insisted. ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Jing could not wait to ask. Perhaps due to her extreme emotion, after speaking, she began to cough violently, sounding breathless. She seemed extremely weak and exhausted. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Captain Lin. Don¡¯t get too worked up. Stay calm, stay calm. We¡¯ve found him. He¡¯s in Binhai. We¡¯ll get plenty of chances to meetter¡¡± Chief Xu hastily said. ¡°You need to take care of your health first.¡± Lin Jing, having regained herposure, asked, ¡°How did you find him?¡± ¡°Captain Lin, the way it happened was quite remarkable¡¡± Chief Xu ryed all the details about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions at Storm Nightclub and his beating of Gao Tianxiang to Lin Jing. ¡°So, Captain Lin, what should we do next? Should I take him back to the station for questioning?¡± Chief Xu asked cautiously. Chief Xu, who was the deputy director of the district¡¯s Public Security Bureau, could not afford to offend the Gao Family or Gao Tianxiang. However, whenpared to the Lin Family, the Gao Family definitely paled inparison. After all, Huang Xiaolong was Lin Jing¡¯s savior! In Binhai City¡¯s police circle, who among those with connections did not know the status of Huang Xiaolong, this mysterious farmer, in Lin Jing¡¯s heart? In Chief Xu¡¯s view, Lin Jing was far more important than Gao Tianxiang. Therefore, when dealing with Lin Jing¡¯s lifesaver, he must be very careful not to make any mistakes. ¡°Is he that extraordinary? He smashed up the Storm Nightclub all by himself?¡± Lin Jing was surprised, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a deposition, just let him go. I¡¯ll handle the Gao family¡¯s aftermath. Oh, remember to find out where he lives.¡± ¡°OK, OK, Captain Lin, I understand. I know what to do.¡± Chief Xu nodded hastily. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Lin Jing asked. ¡°Huang Xiaolong. Yes, that¡¯s right, his name is Huang Xiaolong.¡± Chief Xu replied. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡¡± Lin Jing murmured, ¡°All right, just handle this matter as discussed. Don¡¯t tell him about it yet, and when my injuries heal, I will go and find him. And, keep things quiet about tonight.¡± ¡°All right, Captain Lin. We will do as you say.¡± Chief Xu smiled. ¡°Old Xu, you handled this affair quite well today.¡± Lin Jing said casually. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Heh! Captain Lin, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Chief Xu was thrilled. ¡°Captain Lin, I¡¯ll personally take Little Long home. You should rest up and recover from your injuries as soon as possible.¡± Ended the call. ¡®Heh, it seems, Little Long¡¯s status in Captain Lin¡¯s heart is much more important than I thought. Chief Xu walked toward the police car with a sarcastic smile on his lips. ¡°Young Master Gao, you got deservedly beaten up this time¡ hahaha~~~~¡± He thought to himself, ¡®Heh, in the future, if I curry favor with Little Long, maybe Captain Lin will look at me differently!¡¯ Inside the police car. Both Huang Xiaolong and the police officers were silent, each staring at each other without taking the initiative to speak. Huang Xiaolong was thinking about an escape n ¨C ¡®Sister Xiaoman is still waiting for me at home. I must go back tonight. Maybe¡ I could send a WeChat message asking for help to resolve this situation?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong had a lot of contacts on WeChat¡ Hong Quantao, Zou Shi, Chairman Qiu, Cui Dong, Brother Zhao Qi, and many renowned people from Binhai¡¯s businessmunity. ¡®Or, could I just use a stealth spell and run away? ¡®Worsees to worst, could I erase these police officers¡¯ memories of tonight?¡¯ One idea after another popped into his mind. At this moment, the car door opened. Chief Xu crawled in with a grin and sat next to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Long, where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Take me home?¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely taken aback by the oue. The police officers looked at each other in confusion, wondering if Chief Xu had taken the wrong medication tonight. ¡°Yes, I am taking you home.¡± Chief Xu said seriously. ¡°Am I¡ I¡¯m released without charges now?¡± Huang Xiaolong started to question his reality. Having smashed vases worth millions, beat up a bunch of security guards, and assaulted Young Master Gao¡ The police just let the culprit go on the spot, something was definitely wrong with this scenario! Did he encounter fake police officers tonight? ¡°Ahem, yes, Little Long, you¡¯re released without charge. We¡¯ve put this matter to rest, now you should go home and rest.¡± Chief Xu pped Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder with a meaningful look. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s exchange contact information. If you have anything in the future, contact me on my cell. Consider me one of your own from now on!¡± Huang Xiaolong was bewildered. He exchanged mobile numbers with Chief Xu and added each other on WeChat in utter confusion. The police car headed towards Lichi District¡¯s Flower Lake Street. Upon reaching the junction of Flower Lake Street, Chief Xu personally apanied Huang Xiaolong off the car and took him to his apartment building. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s this building, remember!¡± Chief Xu gleefully returned to the police car. ¡°Chief Xu, can you tell me what exactly is going on?¡± A young police officer couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You guys should stop asking.¡± Chief Xu replied in an inscrutable manner. ¡°No, Chief Xu, if we do this, will the Gao Family let it slide? After all, Young Master Gao was the victim tonight.¡± ¡°The Gao Family?¡± Chief Xu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is the Gao Family as influential as the Lin Family? You guys are too shortsighted!¡± Huang Xiaolong climbed the stairs and stood at his door. ¡°Uhh¨C Today¡¯s events havee to an end. Ah! Sister Xiaoman is waiting for me at home!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart leapt, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll have Sister Xiaoman stay over at my ce tonight. Uhh¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but nce down at his pants, ¡°Today, you finally have a chance to shine! Hahaha!¡± Chapter 65 - 65: Curse Grassman Method (4th Update) Chapter 65: Curse Grassman Method (4th Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong put aside the incidents of tonight and knocked on the door. He heard hurried footsteps from inside. The door soon opened. Under the light, he saw Su Xiaoman¡¯s face, looking surprised and scared. Her moon-like, melon-shaped face was stained with dried tear tracks. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, have you been crying? Why were you crying?¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the room and closed the door. Suddenly, Su Xiaoman flung her arms around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist. ¡°Little Long¡ where had you been? I was so scared.¡± Gently stroking Su Xiaoman¡¯s hair, he said, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. See, I just got home, didn¡¯t I?¡± Huang Xiaolong knew that Su Xiaoman went through a terrifying event tonight, which greatly impacted her emotionally. He knew she was feeling fragile at the moment and needed to beforted. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, it¡¯s already quitete¡ why don¡¯t you sleep over at my ce tonight, okay?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked earnestly. Su Xiaoman looked up at Huang Xiaolong, her melon-shaped face blushing. ¡°Is that okay with you, Sister Xiaoman?¡± ¡°Mmhmm¡ª¡± Su Xiaoman replied in a soft voice. ¡°Then¡ Sister Xiaoman, can you take a bath first?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked nervously. ¡°But, I¡ I didn¡¯t bring any spare clothes¡¡± Su Xiaoman said, softly biting her lower lip. ¡°That¡¯s okay, remember when I won a lot of prizes at that memory contest? I won somedies¡¯ pajamas too¡ª-¡± Excited, Huang Xiaolong ran into his bedroom and emerged with a pair of pajamas, grinning as he offered them to Su Xiaoman. In no time, Su Xiaoman finished her bath and came out of the bathroom. ¡°Ah¡¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Su Xiaoman¡ª she was stunning! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, are you tired?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Not really¡¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, how about we y a game before going to bed?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested enthusiastically. ¡°y a game? Little Long, what kind of game do you want to y?¡± Su Xiaoman asked curiously. ¡°A really fun game, Sister Xiaoman, check this out!¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled out a little straw man from his canvas bag. Then, he took a few strands of hair from his pocket. These were the hairs he had pulled out from Gao Tianxiang¡¯s head when they were fighting at the Storm nightclub. Huang Xiaolong stuffed the strands of Gao Tianxiang¡¯s hair into the straw man. ¡°Little Long, what are you doing? This straw doll¡ looks¡ very¡ eerie,¡± Su Xiaoman said, with a puzzled expression. Without answering, Huang Xiaolong ced the straw man, now filled with hair, on the coffee table, then murmured, ¡°Now I just need that guy¡¯s date and time of birth¡ Let me look it up.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out an old book from his canvas bag. The book had a ck cover and looked ancient, like an unearthed artifact. Huang Xiaolong flipped through the old book, ¡°In Binhai City, there are 53 people in their twenties named Gao Tianxiang. Of these, 9 have already passed away. The one with the best background is¡ found him! Oh, this guy has a lifespan of 41 years. He¡¯s short-lived, huh? And his previous life was a pig? Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious!¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong mutter to himself, Su Xiaoman grew even more confused. ¡°Little Long, what is this?¡± ¡°The Book of Life and Death,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied casually before packing up the old book. After finding Gao Tianxiang¡¯s date and time of birth, Huang Xiaolong took out a piece of amulet paper and wrote the eight characters of Gao Tianxiang¡¯s birthdate on it. Then, he wrote a spell on the amulet paper. ¡°Hehehe, you wanted to slowly kill me, well, I¡¯m going to y with you! Us rural folk can have even more fun than you city folks!¡± Huang Xiaolong flicked the amulet paper, and it naturally turned into ck ash. Huang Xiaolong took the ash and smeared it onto the straw man¡¯s face. After all this, with an expression of satisfaction, Huang Xiaolong took out two silver needles from his canvas bag. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, here, take this silver needle.¡± Huang Xiaolong handed one of the silver needles to Su Xiaoman. ¡°Little Long, what kind of game is this? It feels so¡terrifying¡¡± As she took the needle, Su Xiaoman¡¯s face showed a fearful expression. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, this game is called ¡®Straw Man Curse¡¯. It¡¯s used to punish bad people who do bad things. It¡¯s very fun.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Here, let me teach you. It¡¯s very simple. Now, take the needle in your hand and stick it into this straw man to test.¡± ¡°Ah? Stick the needle in the straw man? Stick¡ stick it where?¡± Su Xiaoman hesitated. ¡°Anywhere. Sister Xiaoman, wherever you want to prick, just prick. Let me show you.¡± Huang Xiaolong held the silver needle and pricked the straw man¡¯s arm in one swift motion. He silently cursed, ¡®You dared to find someone to hit my dear Sister Xiaoman. I will prick you to death!¡¯ ¡°Pff¨CSu Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Just then¡ The straw man, like a doll capable of crying out loud, emitted a shrill scream.. Chapter 66 - 66 Help Request from the First Wife Chapter 66: Help Request from the First Wife Trantor: 549690339 Binhai City. Shallow Water District. This is the actual wealthy district of Binhai City, where both the property prices andmodity prices are the highest in Binhai. It can clearly be stated that living in the Shallow Water District is a symbol of status. A district of vis with excellent feng shui. In this vi area, towering over a dozen independent vis and many townhouses reside, plenty of security personnel lead wolf-dogs, patrolling the area with cold expressions. This is the Gao Family¡¯s vi area. That is to say, all the vis here belong to the Gao Family. Those who live here are all direct and coteral members of the Gao Family. In one of the vis. In a corridor outside a room. An old man, dressed in Tang suit, with a broad forehead, looking extremely majestic, was standing outside the door with a dragon head cane in his hand, his face was covered with gloom. This old man is the current helmsman of the Gao Family, the Elder! This man is a real big shot in Binhai, indeed rare to find! The Gao Family, not only is amercial financial conglomerate with assets of tens of billions, but also an ancient and mysterious family! They have great influence overseas! The door opened. A gentle middle-aged man, with gold-rimmed sses, tiptoed out. ¡°Dr. Zuo, how is my grandson?¡± asked Elder Gao with a gloomy face. ¡°Elder Gao, don¡¯t worry, Young Master Tianxiang only has external injuries.¡± said the middle-aged man tremblingly. ¡°While it looks severe, the brute who beat him up showed restraint, along with Young Master Tianxiang¡¯s excellent physical fitness, even better than that of special forces, therefore, it did not injure his internal organs and vessels, he will be alright after a period of rest. It¡¯s just¡ his teeth¡ Of course, this won¡¯t have any effect after it has been fixed¡ ¡°Hmm¡ª-¡± Elder Gao sighed with relief, ¡°Good, that¡¯s good, thanks for your hard word, Dr. Zuo.¡± Just at this moment! A pig ughtering-like scream burst out from the room! It was Gao Tianxiang¡¯s voice, this scream was extremely fierce, horrifying, as if he had suffered a heavy blow! ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Gao¡¯s brow furrowed, he pushed the door and rushed in directly. Dr. Zuo followed behind him, trembling with fear. In the room, Gao Tianxiang was in so much pain he jumped out of bed. Two voluptuous nurses were flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Grandfather! My balls! My balls¡ hurt so much! I feel like I¡¯m going to die! My balls are about to explode¡ Gao Tianxiang¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat, his features twisted, and he was holding his crotch, his whole body convulsed and trembling. The next moment¡ ¡°Ah!!! MV heart, mv heart. it hurts! It hurts so much! It¡¯s as if¡ as if something is pricking like a needle¨C Grandfather, save me! Please save me!¡± ¡°Dr. Zuo! What the hell is happening!¡± Elder Gao roared ferociously. ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know. Young Master Tianxiang¡¯s condition was¡ was very stable¡ I¡ I don¡¯t know¡¡± Dr. Zuo was sweating profusely. ¡°Quick! Give Young Master Tianxiang a painkiller and a tranquilizer! Hurry!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s home. ¡°Wow¡ª Little Long, this is amazing! Why does this straw doll scream when we prick it?¡± Su Xiaoman was somewhat frightened, but curiosity got the better of her. She cautiously poked the forehead of the straw doll with a silver needle. The straw doll shrieked. ¡°It really does scream!¡± Su Xiaoman eximed. ¡°Little Long, this is¡ this is quite fun.¡± ¡°See, Sister Xiaoman, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolong specifically aimed for the straw doll¡¯s mini penis. ¡°I prick! I prick! I prick again!¡± The two yed gleefully. In fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method of pricking the straw doll with a silver needle is a rtively mild curse technique in the straw doll magic. In this case, it can be activated using only the hair and birth date of the cursed person. As for the more malign and deadly curses, they would require the person¡¯s fingernails and toenails, perhaps even their tears. To break this curse of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, it was fairly simple. The straw doll either has to be found within a fortnight, or the cursed person needs to remain pure, abstain from sexual conduct and participate in religious activities. Then, the curse will naturally lose its effectiveness. After a while of ying, it was already close to midnight. With a yawn, Huang Xiaolong suggested, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, we should go to sleep. Even if we can¡¯t do ¡®that¡¯ tonight, I want to hold you while we sleep, and I want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Hmm¡ª¡± Su Xiaoman agreed softly and lovingly. Just as they were about to sleep, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Who could be calling at this hour¡¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled out his phone with irritation. He looked at the iing call ¡®Wife¡± ¡°My wife is calling me? Could it be she¡¯s missing me so much she can¡¯t sleep?¡± The sparks that Su Xiaoman had stoked red back to life in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart. He knew he couldn¡¯t carry out his glorious n for the night because Su Xiaoman was on her period. But now¡ His wife was the one who¡¯d initiated the call! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart warmed, he quickly picked up the call, ¡°Honey, are you missing me?¡± Overhearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s term of endearment for the caller, Su Xiaoman didn¡¯t utter a word, but a twinge of jealousy arose in her heart. Still, there was no anger. She loved Huang Xiaolong. However, hers was a love of sacrifice and willing submission, both in spirit and flesh. Even if Huang Xiaolong were to cast her aside, she would willingly give her all without any regrets. ¡°Little Long¡ boo hoo¡¡± Over the phone, Song Yuru¡¯s voice sounded terrified. ¡°Little Long, something¡¯s happened to me. Could youe over now¡¡± ¡°Something happened?¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lustful thoughts disappeared in a puff of smoke, reced by immense worry. Could it be that the bastard Gao Tianxiang was up to something? Was he seeking revenge against the people around Huang Xiaolong and had decided to target his wife? Murderous at the thought, Huang Xiaolong queried, ¡°Honey, what happened? Did someone try to hit you with a car?¡± ¡°Huh? Someone hit me with a car? No¡¡± Song Yuru paused for a moment, then continued tearfully, ¡°Little Long, I¡ I think there¡¯s something¡ something dirty in my dorm¡ Just now, while I was taking a bath, I saw¡ I saw someone behind me in the mirror¡ I was terrified, but when I turned around, there was nothing¡ Little Long, I¡¯m at the university¡¯s main gate now. I¡¯m alone and very scared. Can youe over¡ boo hoo¡¡± Upon learning that it wasn¡¯t a vengeful act from Gao Tianxiang, Huang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°A dirty thing? That¡¯s right up my alley! ¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be scared. No matter what it is, I can handle it! Hmph! How dare it frighten my wife? I¡¯ll make sure it fades into oblivion! Stand still, honey, I¡¯ll rush over now. Send me your location on WeChat.¡± After ending the call, Huang Xiaolong slung his canvas knapsack over his shoulder and prepared to leave. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re going out?¡± Su Xiaoman asked with worry. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte, and what exactly is this ¡®dirty thing¡¯? ¡® ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry about me. As for the ¡®dirty thing¡¯ , it¡¯s something very easy to deal with. Remember what we encounteredst time at the Emperor Hotel? It¡¯s nothing major¡¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her with a sunny smile. He then took an amulet from his canvas bag, folded it into a paper crane, and handed it to Su Xiaoman. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, keep this with you. With it, you¡¯ll be safe and sound, and no one can harm you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Xiaoman took the paper crane, cherishing it dearly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you go to sleep first. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Huang Xiaolong departed. ¡®Dirty things, they¡¯re no big deal¡ ha! I might even have some fun tonight!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong excitedly rubbed his hands together. Chapter 67 - 67 Be Careful, Classmate! (Please Favorite) Chapter 67: Be Careful, ssmate! (Please Favorite) Trantor: 549690339 Soon, Huang Xiaolong drove to a branch campus of Binhai University. It was alreadyte, and the school gate seemed very deserted. Under the streetmp, a frail shadow stood there with her arms crossed. Who else could it be but Song Yuru? After parking the car, Huang Xiaolong hurriedly ran over, ¡°Wifey¡¡± At this time, Song Yuru was wearing beige shorts, a casual round-neck T-shirt, and a pair of slippers. Although her attire was very in and simple, she still seemed attractive. me it on being young, beautiful, and having a great figure, she could pull off anything. ¡°Little Long!¡± Song Yuru ran towards Huang Xiaolong with a face full of grievance. Her expression was a little scared, but she obviously rxed a lot after seeing Huang Xiaolong. It seemed that subconsciously, she had seen Huang Xiaolong as her pir of support. Upon meeting, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care about anything and directly embraced Song Yuru. This time, Song Yuru did not struggle and let Huang Xiaolong hold her. She even rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Little Long, it was really scary¡ I was almost frightened to death.¡± Huang Xiaolong enjoyed the warmth from Song Yuru for a while before letting go of her. ¡°Wifey, girls¡¯ dormitories are inherently yin heavy, so it¡¯s natural for ghosts to appear. But don¡¯t be scared, as long as I¡¯m here, those ghosts wouldn¡¯t dare to act up!¡± ¡°Erm¡ Little Long, apart from medicine, do you really know how to exorcise ghosts?¡± Song Yuru looked at him with her gem-like big eyes. ¡°Wifey, haven¡¯t I already told you? My favorite hobby is studying runes and spells, and catching ghosts,¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°Then¡ then you can look at my dormitory.¡± After pondering for a few seconds, Song Yuru said. ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a bit strange. Girls¡¯ dormitory? Huang Xiaolong had never been there before. It was a ce that could set a man¡¯s imagination raging! ¡°Then follow me.¡± Song Yuru led Huang Xiaolong into the school gate. This a branch campus of Binhai University, considered an old campus, built in thete 90s and covers arge area. The campus is shadowed by green trees, and flowers bloom like brocades. There are libraries,boratory buildings, teaching buildings, sports fields, cafeterias, basketball courts, office buildings, and general buildings. It has everything. Many buildings were covered in creepers, which offered a refreshing atmosphere in the summer. However, some ces were quite dark and looked a bit creepy at night. Song Yuru had only moved here from the headquarters a few days ago. There had been rumors about ghosts in this campus branch before. A death had urred in the girls¡¯ dorm, and the school had invited monks and Taoists for rituals. This branch was closed for two years and was only reopened again this year. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Song Yuru encountered something dirty after only a few days in the girls¡¯ dorm. As Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru walked along the shaded path, he observed the surroundings but didn¡¯t see any anomalies. ¡°Ah¨C This really is a university, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± While walking, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Huh¨C Little Long, what¡¯s with the sentimentality all of a sudden?¡± With Huang Xiaolong there, Song Yuru¡¯s heart was more at ease. She asked with a smile at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Wifey, didn¡¯t I mention that the folks in the vige gave me three tasks? Make money, get a wife, and attend university.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve made a bit of money, have a wife, and the only thing left is to attend university.¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Song Yuru¡¯s youthful blush spread across her cheeks. She whispered, ¡°You have a wife already?¡± ¡°Wifey, aren¡¯t you asking what you already know! aren¡¯t you my wife?¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Get out, I am not¡¡± Song Yuru teased. ¡°Who said I would be your wife so quickly? 1¡1 still need to test you.¡± ¡°Wifey, are there any other girls in your dorm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Yes, but they won¡¯t be staying in the dorm tonight.¡± Song Yuru replied. ¡°Ah? Then where are they staying?¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered. Song Yuru blurted out, ¡°They are out with their boyfriends, leaving me alone in the dorm anding across something dirty.¡± ¡°Ah! So they went to a hotel. Wifey, let¡¯s go to a hotel too,¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested excitedly. ¡°Geez! What¡¯s in your head? I¡¯m not going to a hotel with you.¡± Song Yuru scolded, ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife, right? So, it¡¯spletely normal for us to book a room,¡± Huang Xiaolong stubbornly stated. ¡°Please¡ I still have to test you to see if you¡¯re sincere,¡± Song Yuru crinkled her lovely nose, ¡°If you pass my test, then of course¡ of course I¡¯d be willing to¡¡± ¡°Ah! Test me now then!¡± cried Huang Xiaolong, throwing his head back. With a flirtatious giggle, Song Yuru seemed to fill this vibrant summer night with a blossoming vitality, making the colors around her seem nd inparison. Eventually, the two of them arrived outside a red brick dormitory building. ¡°Ah! I forgot! The Hag is still there!¡± Song Yuru quickly pulled Huang Xiaolong behind an old tree. ¡°Darling, who¡¯s the Hag?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°That¡is our dorm manager, we have nicknamed her that way. Look over there ¡® Song Yuru pointed. Huang Xiaolong looked over to see a plump middle-aged woman sitting at the door of the dormitory, her dark skin andrge body that might exceed 200 pounds reminded him of a meat mountain blocking the dormitory entrance. ¡°Ah¡ Darling, the nickname ¡®Hag¡¯ is¡ it¡¯s very apt indeed.¡± Huang Xiaolong shivered uncontrobly. ¡°Oh no, Little Long, it¡¯s nearly midnight, the dormitory door will soon be closed. The Hag is ferocious, she definitely won¡¯t let you in¡ What should we do?¡± Song Yuru spoke in a frantic tone. ¡°Honey, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, it¡¯s really not a problem for me!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke with a rxed look, ¡°Okay, calm down and just walk straight ahead. Don¡¯t give away our game.¡±. ¡°Ah? What about you?¡± Song Yuru was clueless. ¡°I¡¯m going with you, of course.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a smirk. ¡°Darling, today you¡¯ll get to witness my capabilities! ¡± As he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong started to recite an invisibility spell. Then¡ He disappeared right under Song Yuru¡¯s eyelids! ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! He¡¯s gone? Little Long¡ Little Long, where are¡where are you?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face was filled with a look of astonishment, her mouth agape,rge enough to fit a cucumber. ¡°What is this¡ some kind of superpower? Qi Gong?¡± ¡°Darling, I¡¯m right next to you, don¡¯t dilly-dally; it¡¯s almost midnight, once the dormitory door closes, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice echoed in Song Yuru¡¯s ear. ¡°Little Long, what happened exactly?¡± In an instant, Song Yuru felt as if all her world views were being toppled. ¡°Don¡¯t ask now, I¡¯ll exin it to youter, alright? Hurry back to your dorm, time is up!¡± Huang Xiaolong urged. ¡°Darling, remember, stay calm and don¡¯t give the Hag any excuses.¡± Song Yuru checked her phone, only 5 minutes left until the dormitory gate closed. She couldn¡¯t care less about anything and started walking towards the dormitory entrance. ¡°Ahem, youngdy, why are you returning to the dormitory sote? Where have you been?¡± The Hag asked with an unpleasant face and a grating voice. ¡°Oh¡ I¡ uh¡ I¡¯m¡ I went to buy sanitary pads because of my period.¡± Song Yuru quickly made up an excuse. Astonishingly! She was actually hugged by Huang Xiaolong! Song Yuru shivered¡ Her wless face¡ Flushed with a charming rouge. ¡®Damn it! Naughty Little Long! Taking advantage of me again! So annoying!¡¯ But Song Yuru dared not make a sound, she had to act calm so that the Hag wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. So, Huang Xiaolong, still hugging Song Yuru, walked up to the dormitory entrance. ¡°Wait¡¡± The Hag looked at Song Yuru, whose face was getting redder. ¡°Youngdy, did you go out to drink alcohol?¡± ¡°Drunk? I didn¡¯t¡¡± Song Yuru retorted. However, Song Yuru¡¯s face grew even redder. ¡°If you didn¡¯t drink, why is your face so red? Are you trying to deceive me?¡± The Hag confronted her with a stern face. Something was clearly wrong with the way Song Yuru was acting. ¡°Youngdy, are you sure you haven¡¯t been drinking? You¡¯re obviously drunk! Did you go bar hopping with some delinquents? Ah! I never expected someone as pretty and innocent as you to¡ Youngdy, please be careful, don¡¯t let those smooth-talking men take advantage of you!¡± Chapter 68 - 68 Don’t you dare ignore me! Chapter 68: Don¡¯t you dare ignore me! Trantor: 549690339 At a crucial moment, Huang Xiaolong ceased his mischief, and his ¡°lecherous hand¡± retreated from inside Song Yuru¡¯s T-shirt. Only then did Song Yuru heave a sigh of relief. Yet, emotions of disappointment and¡reluctance to part surged within her. This led to Song Yuru cursing herself for being lustful¡ ¡®Song Yuru, what on earth is wrong with you? How could you do this? Do you actually want him to keep touching you? How did you stoop so low?¡¯ After a round of exasperated lecturing from the shrew, she let Song Yuru return to her dormitory. Song Yuru exhaled in relief and walked in with her head down. Huang Xiaolong invisibly walked beside her, maintaining the ambiguous position of an embrace. The 5th floor. The corridor was eerie, with a dimming light flickering. It was toote and many girls in the dormitory had already turned off their lights to rest. ¡°Little Long! You¡¯ve gone too far! How dare you touch¡touch¡ there?!¡± Song Yuru exploded. ¡°My darling, you¡¯re too beautiful, 1¡1 couldn¡¯t resist¡¡± Huang Xiaolong replied convincingly. ¡°Plus, it¡¯s sorge there.¡± ¡°Size has nothing to do with it! And it¡¯s not my fault!¡± Song Yuru chided, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with youter! You lustful wolf! Well, here¡¯s my dorm.¡± Song Yuru took out her key and opened the door to room 508. The room was still lit, there were indeed no other girls inside. A bit terrified, Song Yuru moved her delicate-feathered body a bit closer to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry with me here,¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the room, closed the door behind him and became visible. ¡°You sex maniac!¡± Song Yuru grinded her teeth in annoyance, lifting her small fist to hit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. However, her strength was so feeble it didn¡¯t seem like she was hitting Huang Xiaolong, instead it resembled a lover¡¯s coquettishness. Huang Xiaolong let Song Yuru hit him, but his gaze swiftly scanned around the dormitory. The dormitory was quite spacious, with four bunk beds, amounting to eight bed spaces in total, but it didn¡¯t appear crowded. Fragrance. As soon as he entered the dormitory, Huang Xiaolong smelled a faint fragrance. It wasn¡¯t the scent of perfume, but the body scent of a young girl. Also, in the room, he found many strange things like sanitary pads, sleeping gowns,cy bras¡ This greatly pleased Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes¡ However, Huang Xiaolong soon got down to real business, as he started to observe the surroundings¡ This room had a noticeably strong yin atmosphere, with an extremely dense resentment aura. ¡®So strong a resentment aura, could it be, someone died with grievances in this dormitory, refusing to leave, and thus causing my darling to see filthy spirits.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong took another detailed look at Song Yuru, noticing that a dark, bluish streak was wandering between her eyebrows and eyes, a clear sign of being enshrouded by yin aura. This afternoon, Huang Xiaolong was with Song Yuru, and there was no sign of this then. ¡°Little Long, do you want water or c?¡± Song Yuru, getting thirsty, picked up arge bottle of c intending to pour it into her cup. ¡°Darling, try to drink less c in the future,¡± Huang Xiaolong advised seriously. ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yuru gave Huang Xiaolong a puzzled look. ¡°C is a carbonated beverage, drinking it will make you belch. If you belch frequently, it will reduce the Yang energy inside your body, making you weak and susceptible to spirits,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°Is that so?¡± Frightened, Song Yuru set the c aside and got a cup of water from the water dispenser. ¡°Also, try not to look out of the window if you wake up in the middle of the night. When you¡¯re in that state, your spirit is quite weak, making you more likely to see filthy things,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued. ¡°So scary¡ Little Long, stop talking.¡± Song Yuru was so frightened that she finished a ss of water in one breath, then filled another one and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°There are no disposable cups in the dormitory, Little Long, you can use my cup.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong took the cup and intentionally found the spot where Song Yuru just drank and took a sip. ¡°Wow¡ dear wife, your mouth is so sweet, so sweet.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Oh my goodness! You took advantage of this situation as well! You¡¯re such a opportunist! You pervert!¡± Song Yuru nagged, but her fear seemed to have lessened a bit. After drinking water, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the bathroom of the dormitory. It was arge bathroom with an old-fashioned bathtub. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils contracted, the clean bathtub, as Huang Xiaolong saw it,pletely transformed! There were streaks of blood crisscrossing the tub! And the water in the tub was also a bright red, filled with blood! ¡®Oh¡ someone must have died in this bathtub. And they died a terrible death.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong finally understood why this dormitory was haunted. Stepping out of the bathroom, Huang Xiaolong found a lower bunk to sit down and pulled out his phone to search the inte. ¡°Little Long, did you find anything wrong?¡± Song Yuru asked nervously. ¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t worry, let me first look it up online.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. Soon, Huang Xiaolong found some information¡ª 10 years ago, in this campus building, there was a particrly horrendous murder case in dormitory 508. Well¡ that¡¯s exactly where Song Yuru lives now. At the time, a first-year female college student was murdered in the bathtub, cruelly dismembered, and her body parts recklessly scattered in the bathtub. This heinous case had once attracted the high attention of Binhai police and a special task force was set up to solve it. However, after half a year of investigation, not to mention catching the murderer, not even a single helpful clue was found. Therefore, this gruesome dismemberment case became an unsolved case and remains unsolved to this day! Since then, the girl¡¯s dormitory on this campus has been haunted from time to time. Even worse, a female studentmitted suicide by jumping from the window of room 508. On the night of her death, eerie and strange sounds could be heard from the neighboring rooms and downstairs. Knowing all this, Huang Xiaolong was thrown into a fit of anger, ¡®Damn it, the school management is so irresponsible! They know damn well that there¡¯s something wrong with dormitory 508, but they still let my wife live there! They should be damned! Thankfully, my wife has only lived there a few days. If she had stayed longer¡ Damn it! That¡¯s infuriating!¡¯ ¡°Little Long, what¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong remain silent, Song Yuru became more worried and scared. ¡°Dear wife, I think I¡¯ve got a pretty good grasp of what¡¯s going on here.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°However, I won¡¯t be exorcising any ghosts tonight.¡¯ ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Song Yuru asked in bewilderment. ¡°Your school¡¯s administrators arergely at fault here.¡± Huang Xiaolong said righteously. ¡°Dear wife, I n to confront your school¡¯s administrators tomorrow. Firstly, they mustpensate you for your emotional distress. Secondly, if they want me to exorcise the ghost, they have to pay me for my services!¡± Huang Xiaolong was ready to cause some trouble for the campus administration. Well¡ he might as well make some money on the side, for some spending cash. ¡°I see¡¡± Song Yuru nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Little Long, what about tonight?¡± ¡°Tonight? There¡¯s nothing to worry about tonight. Dear wife, you haven¡¯t harmed anyone. The wronged soul in this dormitory won¡¯te after you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a mischievous glint in his eyes, standing up from the bed, ready to leave, ¡°Dear wife, just endure it for one night. Be strong. Tomorrow I will deal with this ghost! I have to go now, remember, if you encounter a ghostter, you must not panic. If you panic, your life pce¡¯s Yang Fire will be unstable and you might get possessed by the ghost.¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Song Yuru turned pale with fear, like a startled rabbit, suddenly darting over to grab Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, ¡°Little Long! I can¡¯t stay here tonight! It¡¯s too terrifying! You can¡¯t just leave me here!¡± ¡°Huh? Dear wife, if you don¡¯t stay in the dormitory, where else do you want to stay?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go book a hotel room outside.¡± Song Yuru begged pitifully. ¡°Please, don¡¯t abandon me.¡± Chapter 69 - 69: Sun Wei (4th Update) Chapter 69: Sun Wei (4th Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong chuckled slyly at his sessful trick. ¡®Hehe¡ tonight¡¯s Big n of Chaos is totally feasible!¡¯ Another reason why Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t started catching ghosts tonight was because he wanted to make money, and opportunistically, if he could use this chance to get admitted to Binhai University and start studying there, wouldn¡¯t that justplete the grand task given to him by the vigers? To be the vige¡¯s first university student ever! If that happened, he could even spend time with his beloved wife, whispering sweet nothings in each other¡¯s ears¡ This was unbelievably exhrating! ¡°Beloved wife, rest assured. As long as you¡¯re with me tonight, I promise nothing will happen! I will protect you!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke righteously. ¡°Pfft- You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going through that scheming head of yours?¡± Song Yuruughed a little, and then spoke in a low voice. ¡°Enough, the dormitory is quite creepy. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡°Right, right, my dear, I will take you to get a room to rest!¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully took Song Yuru¡¯s hand, and they left Dormitory 508. As they walked along the dimly lit corridor, Song Yuru clung closely to Huang Xiaolong. After descending from the fifth floor to the third, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt a pang of urination. He looked around and spotted a nearby toilet. ¡°My dear, wait for me for two minutes, I need to use the restroom quickly.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled happily. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re a man and you¡¯re going to thedies restroom in a girls¡¯ dormitory? Yeesh, how perverted.¡± Song Yuru frowned, ¡°then go quickly, most girls probably aren¡¯t using the restroom at this time. Hurry up¡ª¡± ¡°My dear, wait for me! I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Ovee by the pressing urge to pee, Huang Xiaolong ran off towards the restroom, swinging the door open. The light in the restroom was quite bright. Driven by the urgent need, Huang Xiaolong entered the restroom, hastily opening his pants, and then opening the first stall. As soon as he opened the stall door, Huang Xiaolong was stunned! He was shocked! Someone was in the stall! A girl! She was wearing pajamas, and was squatting down¡ Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded! His urge to urinate disappeared! In an instant, the girl also looked up in surprise, giving a baffled look at Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t expected a man to barge into thedies¡¯ toilet at this hour! Time seemed to stand still. The girl was beautiful, even though she was squatting¡ You could see that she had a slim figure¡ A head of ck hair like a waterfall, an oval face¡ Fair skin, just like jade¡ Attractive facial features¡ She emanated a timeless beauty. But more importantly, her demeanor gave off an audacious and unyielding vibe. Frankly, if she were to dress up like a woman, she could directlypete with the beautiful women from TV dramas such as Huang Rong, Little Dragon Woman, or Zhou Zhiruo¡ ¡®Oh my God! She¡¯s so beautiful! She¡¯s on par with my beloved wife!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was astounded! However, the next moment, an icy killing intent, like bone maggots, swarmed Huang Xiaolong! The girl¡¯s fair cheeks turned green, her eyes filled with killing intent! If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have been stabbed a thousand times over! ¡°Eh¡ wait, let me exin¡¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dare to raise his voice, fearing that Song Yuru outside would hear. He quickly pulled up his pants and started exining softly. ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t know you were in the restroom¡ Also, I didn¡¯t see anything, really, I didn¡¯t see anything¡¡± He didn¡¯t see anything? You gotta be kidding! The girl was fuming! However, just like Huang Xiaolong, she didn¡¯t dare to yell out either, fearing that the other girls in the dormitory would be woken up. That would be a total embarrassment! She wouldn¡¯t even be able to continue studying here! Next moment! The girl stood up suddenly, surprisingly agile! Perhaps due to being overly furious and wanting to tear this pervert into bits immediately, in her rage¡ The girl stood up without even pulling up her pantspletely. Boom¡ª¡ª Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brain felt like it was about to explode! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The girl was wildly angry, her beautiful and valiant face distorted. She was livid! The next moment, the girl lifted her right hand, her fist rushing towards the head of Huang Xiaolong like a bullet. This punch was fast, urate, and ruthless! The force of the punch seemed to rip the air apart. More oddly, the force carried some sort of spiral energy. Clearly, anyone who got hit by this punch would have their bones smashed! The girl was clearly a martial artist! ¡®Oh, how impressive! Her martial arts skills are only slightly weaker than that servant who stays by Gao Tianxiang¡¯s side, due to ack of experience¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong became a bit cautious, but he was not slow to react and sidestepped to avoid the girl¡¯s raging punch. ¡°Huh?¡± That Huang Xiaolong was able to dodge her punch was clearly a surprise for the girl. Remember, she started martial arts training at a young age and her talent was not bad at all. In Binhai, many well-known boxers would absolutely evade her every move! ¡®It must be luck! He must have been lucky to dodge! I need to kill him! I will kill him! My innocent body was tainted by his prying eyes! I¡ I want him dead!¡¯ The girl hastily pulled up her pants and then unleashed a storm-like furious assault on Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong simply dodged and didn¡¯t retaliate. The two tangled up. They fought their way out of the stall. The girl¡¯s martial arts were very skilled, static like a rooster, dynamic like a dragon¡¯s waist, nimble like a monkey, sharp like an eagle¡¯s eye, and rxed shoulders like a long-armed ape¡ As Huang Xiaolong dodged, he observed withposure. Despite the girl¡¯s aggressive attack like a tempest, let alone hitting him, even his clothes were not touched at all. ¡®He¡ he¡¯s actually a master! His martial arts skills are stronger than mine!¡¯ The girl was not a fool. Although Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t retaliate, she could easily tell that Huang Xiaolong was a real expert! ¡°Enough, beauty, cease your attack! Stop hitting!¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a low voice. ¡°Impossible!¡± The beauty let out a muffled growl. ¡°You tainted my innocence. I won¡¯t let it go! Unless you gouge out your own eyes! Otherwise, even if you are stronger than me, I¡¯ll kill you to feel better!¡± Boom¡ª¨C The girl swung her foot at Huang Xiaolong like a gust of autumn wind sweeping leaves. Huang Xiaolong finally retaliated! He caught the girl¡¯s ankle with one hand. The girl¡¯s slippers had fallen off during the fight¡ Huang Xiaolong was holding her delicate and cute ankle¡ Her plump and glossy toes can be seen¡ Transparent and sparkling¡ Painted with pink nail polish¡ Unspeakably charming¡ Caught by Huang Xiaolong, it was as if her foot was tightly mped by iron pincers. The girl tried her best to struggle free but couldn¡¯t, she felt mortified, furious, and anxious. A terrifying thought suddenly crossed her mind ¡ª ¡®This man sneaked into the girls¡¯ dormitory in the middle of the night, and tiptoed into the girls¡¯ bathroom. He is such a martial arts expert and saw my body. If he forces me¡ what¡ what can I do? Is my chastity, Sun Wei¡¯s chastity, going to be taken away by him?¡¯ Looking at Huang Xiaolong in his farmer¡¯s attire, Sun Wei felt a shudder. ¡°Beauty, listen to me, don¡¯t be impulsive, my wife is outside. If she learns about this¡ then I¡¯ll be doomed. She will be angry.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Your wife?¡± Sun Wei froze for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief thinking, ¡®If his wife is really outside, then I won¡¯t be vited today.¡¯ ¡°Humph! Your wife? Good! So then, I want to ask your wife why she chose a perverted voyeur!¡± Sun Wei threatened. At this time, Song Yuru¡¯s voice rang outside. ¡°Little Long, are you okay? It¡¯s been so long, are you doing a big or small one? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Song Yuru?¡± Sun Wei stiffened on hearing Song Yuru¡¯s voice. ¡°Your wife is our school¡¯s flower, Song Yuru?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, my wife is so beautiful; she definitely must be the school flower.¡± Huang Xiaolong said proudly. ¡°Never thought, Song Yuru has such a heavy taste!¡± Sun Wei sneered disdainfully from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have much contact with Song Yuru, she is still my ssmate. I will expose you! I will make her stay away from you, a pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dizzy¡ I¡¯m not some perverted voyeur!¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed innocent. ¡°Beauty, could you please not badmouth me in front of my wife?¡± ¡°No! I will expose your true colors! I will make sure Song Yuru sees clearly!¡± Sun Wei stubbornly refused. ¡°Little Long, are you in some kind of trouble? I¡¯ming in to check on you¡¡± Song Yuru was actually walking towards the bathroom. ¡°Beauty, listen to me, don¡¯t say anything irrationalter¡ I¡ I¡¯ll make a deal with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly said. Huang Xiaolong knew clearly in his heart if Song Yuru learned that he had seen another woman¡¯s body, not to mention anything else, his desire to consummate their rtionship tonight would be dismissed instantly. ¡°Deal?¡± Sun Weiughed coldly. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with a pervert like you!¡± ¡°You used the ¡®Sun Bin¡¯s Fist¡¯. This is a very rare and ancient boxing technique originated by Sun Bin, a military strategist from the Warring States Period¡¡± Huang Xiaolong exined quickly. ¡°The ¡®Sun Bin¡¯s Fist¡¯ consists of 360 movesbined, chicken legs, dragon waist, yful monkey, eagle eyes, apes arms, and elephant nose boxing¡ However, I see, you only learned 316 moves, the rest 44 have been lost in transition. These remaining 44 moves are the essence of the whole Sun Bin¡¯s Fist. Each one is a kill move, missing this part, your strike power would be reduced drastically by 60%. Moreover, there are 17 ws in your technique, these ws further weaken the power of your fist by 30%.¡± ¡°In other words, your Sun Bin¡¯s Fist only has 10% of its original strength left, nd andcking substance.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue! Sun Wei was overwhelmed with shock! Beyond belief! She knew that every critique Huang Xiaolong pointed out about her martial arts technique was like the sharp point of a needle, hitting the nail on the head! This Sun Bin¡¯s Fist was inherited from the Sun family. Indeed, the most critical 44 moves were missing and there were some ws in the technique, this is also a fact! ¡°You¡ you¡ how do you know these?¡± Sun Weipletely forgot about her anger. Her animosity towards Huang Xiaolong was diluted, leaving only shock and apprehension in her heart. ¡°Watch closely¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right palm stood upright, his right arm gently traced a curve, his shoulders rxed, and he swiftly swung his palm! In the middle of the swing, the palm turned into a fist. The force in his five fingers seemed to burst the air, the fist¡¯s power was cunning, fierce, deep, and unpredictable! ¡°That¡¯s the 317th move.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. Sun Wei watched, enthralled. She imitated Huang Xiaolong¡¯s move and practiced it once. She realized that this move echoed with the previous 316 moves andpleted the set with a strong finish! Indeed, this was the missing move! At this moment, the bathroom door creaked open. Huang Xiaolong quickly let go of Sun Wei¡¯s leg he was holding. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Huang Xiaolong warned in a low voice. ¡°I¡ I understand.¡± Sun Wei nodded, her face showing an inexplicably submissive expression. ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t let Song Yuru know about this.¡± After saying this, Sun Wei quickly straightened her pajamas and trousers, found and wore her slipped off sandals. She cooperated well with Huang Xiaolong¡ Chapter 70 - 70: Wall Penetrating Talisman (Fifth Update) Chapter 70: Wall Prating Talisman (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 The restroom door opened, and Song Yuru walked in from outside. ¡°Ah? Sun Wei?¡± Song Yuru was somewhat stunned when she saw Sun Wei, ¡°Little Long, what¡¯s going on here? Why are you here with Sun Wei?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, my dear wife, I didn¡¯t know anyone else was in the restroom.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with an innocent face. At this time, Sun Wei had a very indifferent expression on her face, exuding an ethereal aura, ¡°Song Yuru? Is he the one you brought to the girls¡¯ dormitory? You¡¯re courageous, bringing a man to the girls¡¯ dormitory. Dare I report you to the dorm mother?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¡± Song Yuru was lost for words, clearly her rtionship with Sun Wei was not harmonious. All Sun Wei knows is tattling.¡± ¡°Hehe, enough, I¡¯m fed up with talking to you. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory now, get him out as soon as you can. But your boyfriend is quite decent. He was outside waiting for me while I was using the restroom, only going in after I finished.¡± Sun Wei chuckled lightly. When saying this, Sun Wei¡¯s lips murmured a little. Damn, what a tough thing to say! He respects rules? He stripped me bare! Aplete pervert! After that, Sun Wei gave Huang Xiaolong a deep look and walked outside. Watching Sun Wei sway off whilst sighing relief, Huang Xiaolong felt relieved. After Sun Wei left, Song Yuru rushed over with a puzzled expression. ¡°Little Long, is there something between you and Sun Wei?¡± ¡°My dear wife, what are you thinking?¡± Huang Xiaolong began defending himself. ¡°I don¡¯t even know this woman. Is she your ssmate?¡± Song Yuru didn¡¯t really think that Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wei would have anything between them, it was just a casual question. ¡°Well, Sun Wei is the campus belle of our school.¡± Song Yuru said. ¡°I study Chinese literature, and she studies physical education.¡± ¡°Oh¡ another school belle?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. There are four beauties in Binhai University, Song Yuru is one, Shu Qinghan is one, and the one he ran into today, Sun Wei, is another one. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, these three beauties are unique in their own ways. His wife Song Yuru is pure, Shu Qinghan is cute, and Sun Wei is gant. ¡°So what? Sun Wei is beautiful, isn¡¯t she? Are you attracted?¡± Song Yuru said somewhat jealously. Song Yuru came from an average family, which was rather poor, and naturally couldn¡¯tpare with wealthy princesses fromrge families like Shu Qinghan and Sun Wei. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s encounter with Sun Wei, although seemingly insignificant, had instilled a sense of insecurity in Song Yuru. ¡°My Little Long, Sun Wei is a princess from one of the four great families in Binhai, the Sun family.¡± Song Yuru said gloomily. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to her. I¡¯m just a poor girl.¡± ¡°My dear wife! What are you thinking about?¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Song Yuru a big hug. ¡°I¡¯ve said this umpteen times, we¡¯re a destined pair; we¡¯ll get married and have a wonderful life. What have those big families or princesses got to do with us! Moreover, that Sun Wei, isn¡¯t as pretty as my wife.¡± All girls like to be pampered and coaxed. Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sweet talk, Song Yuru¡¯s heart felt warm, you¡¯re just saying that, how could I be prettier than Sun Wei? Besides, she knows martial arts, she¡¯s super strong. Little Long, although you can fight, you may not be a match for Sun Wei¡¡± ¡°Not her opponent? I could easily handle her with just one hand!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled internally. ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re definitely prettier than her! Plus, your chest is bigger!¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°As for fighting, it¡¯s inappropriate for a man to fight with a woman.¡± you big pervert, always paying attention to such improper things!¡± Finally, Song Yuru let out a heartyugh. Well, when ites to her figure¡ especially her chest, she was quite confident. Outside the restroom. Sun Wei didn¡¯t leave. She was eavesdropping! ¡°I¡¯m not as pretty as Song Yuru? What a pervert, what are your aesthetic standards? Her chest is big?¡± Sun Wei looked down at her own peaks. ¡°Mine are not small either!¡± ¡°This pervert is very skilled in martial arts and knows the secrets of our Sun family¡¯s inherited boxing style. The next chance I get, I must make him spill everything he knows! I wonder how many moves he knows from the iplete boxing style of Sun Bin¡Hmph! He has tarnished my innocent body, this is not over!¡± As she heard Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru starting to walk out of the restroom, Sun Wei quickly tiptoed back to her own dorm and shut the door. Hand in hand, Huang Xiaolong led Song Yuru out of the restroom and continued downstairs. It appeared Song Yuru was now used to Huang Xiaolong taking advantage of her. As for holding hands? That was a minor case¡ ¡°By the way, my dear wife, what do you mean by the Four Great Families you mentioned earlier?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Well¡ they are the four oldest, most influential, wealthiest, and most connected families in Binhai City, they are extremely powerful.¡± Song Yuru replied earnestly. ¡°They are the Lin family, Gao family, Sun family, and Shu family. Little Long, Qinghan is from one of the Four Great Families, the youngdy of the Shu family.¡± ¡°Oh, Lin, Gao, Sun, and Shu.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°It seems that Gao Tianxiang, that bastard, is also a young master from the Gao family which is one of the Four Great Families. Heh heh, the ¡®Four Young Masters of Binhai¡¯, doesn¡¯t sound too special to me, might as well call them the ¡®Four Dogs of Binhai¡¯¡ heh heh heh.¡± ¡°What about the ¡®Four Young Masters of Binhai¡¯?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked excitedly. ¡°Eh? The ¡®Four Young Masters of Binhai¡¯? Well, I¡¯m not so sure about that.¡± Song Yuru shook her head. ¡°By the way, Little Long, you wouldn¡¯t believe how many girls in our school dream of marrying into the Four Great Families, and there are also quite a number of boys dreaming of marrying into these families.¡± ¡°My dear wife, do you want to marry into a wealthy family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to at all. Once you¡¯re in the world of the rich, you¡¯re in too deep. My mom told me that.¡± Song Yuru refused tly. ¡°My wife really has depth. She¡¯s not one of those superficial girls.¡± Huang Xiaolong praised with a grin. ¡°Your mother is also a wise woman.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Your mother-inw? Be careful or she might smack you!¡± Song Yuru tried to keep a straight face, but then started giggling heartily. ¡°That¡¯s only if you¡¯re truly sincere to me, not tricking me.¡± ¡°My dear wife, I could fool anyone but not you.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly replied. However, it seemed like he had just tricked Song Yuru moments ago. At this moment, both of them were standing at the dormitory gate. The metallic gate was locked. ¡°Oh no, Little Long, the dormitory door is locked. We can¡¯t get out.¡± Song Yuru expressed despair. ¡°Should we go back to the dormitory? It¡¯s terrifying The main door to the dormitory was locked, there was no back door and they didn¡¯t have the keys, so there was basically no way out. ¡°My dear, this is a piece of cake.¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°It won¡¯t stump me.¡± ¡°Little Long, do you know how to pick a lock?¡± Song Yuru asked, surprised. ¡°Of course I know how to pick locks, but it¡¯s a bit beneath me¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said, mimicking the urban kids¡¯ manner of speaking. ¡°My dear, today, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of.¡± He then reached into his bag and pulled out a yellow paper talisman. Wham- He gently pped the talisman onto Song Yuru¡¯s left chest through her T-shirt¡ ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re taking advantage of me again. Please, can you not be so perverted?¡± Song Yuru reproached him strongly. ¡°My love, I didn¡¯t take advantage at all,¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged. ¡°Pay attention now, my love, this talisman is called a ¡®Wall-passing Spell¡¯ and I¡¯ve just stuck it on you. It can only be used once and its function is¡to let you pass through walls! Even the iron gate of the dormitory, you can just pass right through it. Give it a try.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Yuru had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°That sounds incredible? You¡¯re just bluffing, right?¡± ¡°Trust me, my love, you can do it. Just give it a try.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. Song Yuru¡¯s eyes wandered for a moment, suddenly thinking of how Huang Xiaolong had turned invisible when they entered the dormitory. If he can turn invisible, passing through walls doesn¡¯t seem that impossible. ¡°Well¡l¡¯ll give it a go then.¡± Song Yuru gathered her courage, closed her eyes, and sprinted towards the iron gate. When Song Yuru opened her eyes again, she gazed in amazement as she found herself already outside the dormitory under a sky full of stars and a beautiful moonlight. The slightly warm air revitalized her. The talisman on her chest had turned to ashes instantly. ¡°Wow! Did I¡did I just pass right through the iron gate? That¡¯s amazing! Little Long, you¡you¡¯re incredible!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°It¡¯s so fun! I want to do it again! That was such a thrill!¡± When she looked back, she saw Huang Xiaolong walk out through the dormitory gate as well. ¡°Hehe, my dear, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Huang Xiaolong ran over and took Song Yuru¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Long, can you tell me how you became invisible and passed through walls? That is just¡ unbelievable!¡± Song Yuru was even more impressed with Huang Xiaolong. She felt that Huang Xiaolong could do anything! ¡°My dear, these are all Taoist skills.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Invisibility spells, Invisibility Talisman, Wall-passing spells, Wall-passing Talisman¡l don¡¯t know if anyone else in this world knows these things, but I do.¡± ¡°Invisibility, Wall-passing¡¡± Song Yuru was amazed, her expression changed slightly, ¡°Little Long, you can¡¯t use invisibility and wall-passing to do sneaky things¡like peeping in women¡¯s bathrooms or women¡¯s just thinking about it is creepy¡¡± My dear, don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t stoop to doing such despicable things.¡± Huang Xiaolong hugged Song Yuru¡¯s waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go get a room, my dear!¡± Song Yuru blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯m quite sleepy anyway. But don¡¯t think about¡you know¡¡± Actually, deep down inside, Song Yuru already had feelings for Huang Xiaolong. She was an adult and her dormitory friends often went out to stay in hotels with their boyfriends. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t curious or envious. Many guys chased after her, some were outstanding, but she didn¡¯t find any of them attractive or likable, so the idea of staying in a hotel with them had only ever been a thought. But now¡ She was willing to let Huang Xiaolong coax her into getting a hotel room! ¡°Little Long¡let¡¯s just find a hotel near the school, don¡¯t go too far. I have ss tomorrow morning.¡± Song Yuru suggested shyly. ¡°Okay, my dear, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Huang Xiaolong, not having a car, eagerly held Song Yuru¡¯s hand and found a hotel about a kilometer away from the school. The hotel was an old building with a neon signboard casting a dim light. Looking at the words ¡°Happiness Inn¡±, Huang Xiaolong felt extraordinarily happy. This evening, after oveing many trials and tribtions, especially having to deal with Sun Wei, he had finally managed to get his wish of booking a room with his dear. Life was tough! ¡®Good fortune is hard toe by indeed, must cherish it. Tonight, I¡¯m going to unlock 32 positions and 72 changes! Thrilling!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go in, my dear,¡± Huang Xiaolong urged impatiently. Song Yuru¡¯s face turned even redder, like a ripe apple, enticing and charming, ¡°Little Long¡wait¡you¡don¡¯t do anything I don¡¯t want you to¡understand?¡± ¡°Rx, my dear, I am a gentleman, trust me.¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted. Women always say they don¡¯t want it, but deep down, they really do! They both then entered the hotel. Chapter 71 - 71: Fight against Pornography! Chapter 71: Fight against Pornography! Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong, burning with a heart full of ardor, walked into the hotel with his wife, Song Yuru. The front desk was manned by a middle-aged man with lewd features, engrossed in his phone, watching something. Faintly, phrases not of their ownnguage could be heard, ¡°Yametode,¡± ¡°Comor,¡± ¡°Ikuyo¡±¡ ¡°Renting a room?¡± Huang Xiaolong stammered as he and the bashful Song Yuru entered. The sleazy man looked up, and in an instant, he was dazzled by the sight of Song Yuru! Beautiful! Busty! Long legs! Slim waist! An innocent allure, spiced with a puff of shyness! A stunner! Absolute stunner! ¡®Holy moly! A college girl from the neighboring university, eh? She could even be the university flower! These types of girls should be taken to presidential suites in five-star hotels. What on earth is she doing here in my shabby hotel that only costs 50 yuan for a night?¡¯ he thought. In stark contrast, the sight of Huang Xiaolong spurred an urge within him to pick a fight, albeit involuntarily. A bumpkin! Typical bumpkin attire! Clothes patched up and shoes caked with mud! Are you kidding me? The university flower sharing a room with a bumpkin? Of course, the sleazy man only entertained the thought. He dared not actually violence upon Huang Xiaolong. He sighed inwardly, thinking ¡®What a waste, a fine cabbage ravaged by a pig!¡¯ ¡°Little Long, do you have your ID?¡± Song Yuru suddenly remembered that they needed identification to book a room. ¡°ID? But honey, I don¡¯t have an ID,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, surprised. ¡°Um¡ without an ID, we can¡¯t book a room,¡± Song Yuru whispered. ¡°Oh, honey, what about your ID?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you see anywhere on me that I could store an ID?¡± Song Yuru replied, a bit irked. ¡°Ahem¡ You two, there¡¯s no need for an ID to book a room here. Just sign in and you¡¯re good to go,¡± The sleazy man, who had been eavesdropping on Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru¡¯s conversation, butted in with a smirk. Huang Xiaolong went over to register and paid 50 yuan for the room. ¡°My friend, we also offer condoms and lubricant here. Would you like some?¡± the sleazy man winked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, ignore him. We don¡¯t need any of those disgusting things.¡± Song Yuru hastily pulled Huang Xiaolong away and headed upstairs to their room. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Young people these days, they put their bodies at risk. What¡¯s going to happen if something goes wrong?¡± the sleazy manmented shaking his head, but his voice betrayed a hint of envy. Third floor, room 301. Before they entered the room, Song Yuru reiterated, ¡°Little Long, listen here¡ tonight¡ I sleep on the bed, you¡ on the sofa¡ No funny business¡¡± As a virgin, Song Yuru had already pushed herself beyond her limits sharing a room with Huang Xiaolong. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for anything more. But as long as nothing intimate happened, she was okay with Huang Xiaolong pushing her boundaries a little. ¡°Alright, honey. If you don¡¯t want to, we won¡¯t.¡± Huang Xiaolong was all smiles. ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s vulgar! You¡¯re a big pervert!¡± Song Yuru chided him. Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored Song Yuru¡¯s warning. The biggest lie a man can tell is, ¡°I¡¯ll just cuddle you and do nothing else.¡± An even bigger lie is, ¡°I¡¯ll just rub on the outside, I promise I won¡¯t go in.¡± Throughout the long night, Huang Xiaolong was confident that his sincerity and simplicity as a country boy would win over his wife. They entered the room. To Song Yuru¡¯s dismay¡ the room was tiny, with just enough space for a bed¡ and no sofa. But a 50 yuan per night hotel? Can¡¯t demand much from that. Song Yuru was a bit worried. One bed, two people sleeping on it¡ Who knew what could happen¡ Huang Xiaolong closed the door. ¡°Little Long, I¡¯m really tired, I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Song Yuru said, her face turning red. ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. Everything was heading in a decidedly promising direction¡ Song Yuru rushed into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of sshing water filled the room. The hotel¡¯s bathroom was fitted with a ss door. Under the glow of the lights, the silhouette of a young girl could be faintly seen behind the ss. Huang Xiaolong sneaked up to the bathroom door, his eyes unblinking as he admired the beautiful sight through the ss door. Just then¡ Song Yuru inside the bathroom, let out a shrill scream! She seemed to be utterly terrified! ¡°Big wife, what happened to you?!¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Huang Xiaolong pushed open the bathroom door and rushed in. The bathroom was filled with steam¡ Song Yuru¡¯s body, perfect as a white jade statue¡ Sheathed in the hazy mists¡ So beautiful, it was like a dream! At this moment, she wrapped her arms around herself, whimpering. ¡°Little Long¡a mouse! There¡¯s a mouse in the bathroom!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, big wife, a mouse is nothing. I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to be scared of even a tiger!¡± Huang Xiaolong swallowed, noble in his cause. ¡°Uh¡ Little Long, get out! Get out of here now!¡± It took Song Yuru a moment to react. Toote¡ he had already seen it all. Poor baby, oh, the bitterness in her heart! ¡°Big wife, wasn¡¯t there a mouse? If I leave, what if the mousees to bully you again?¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big wife, I promise I won¡¯t peek. I¡¯ll just turn around, okay?¡± ¡°No! Little Long, you always bully me, so I won¡¯t bathe anymore.¡± Feeling wronged, Song Yuru quickly wrapped a bath towel around her body and ran out of the bathroom and into the bedroom onto the bed. ¡°Big wife¡ I¡¡± Huang Xiaolong also tried to take the opportunity to get on the bed. ¡°Little Long, what are you doing?¡± Song Yuru asked suspiciously. ¡°Nothing!¡± Huang Xiaolong replied excitedly. ¡°No¡no way! Little Long, you¡you¡can¡¯t get on the bed, I¡¯m afraid that you¡ you won¡¯t be able to resist¡and you¡¯ll try to have¡with me¡¡± Song Yuru pleaded pathetically. ¡°Oh¡ okay then, big wife, you go to sleep.¡± Huang Xiaolong said pathetically. He then leaned against the wall, standing still. ¡°Uh¡Little Long, what are you¡what are you doing?¡± Song Yuru asked in confusion. ¡°Big wife, you just go to sleep. You have ss tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Oh¡then I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Song Yuru replied and then lied down. Five minutester. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡¯ll be so tired if you stay standing like this all night¡ you¡ you¡ you cane up¡ but you¡you can¡¯t take advantage of me, understand? If you do, I¡¯ll kick you off the bed.¡± Song Yuru whispered. ¡°Okay! Big wife, I promise, I¡¯ll just hold you and sleep, and won¡¯t do anything!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded enthusiastically, bounced onto the bed, and hugged Song Yuru. Song Yuru realized that she had been tricked. ¡°Damn! Little Long, you pretended to be pitiful! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Under the bedsidemp, Song Yuru¡¯s face was as beautiful as a flower¡ ¡°Big wife, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted from the bottom of his heart. Women love to hear praise, especially when ites from a man they love. Feeling ttered, Song Yuru puckered up her cute little mouth. ????? there are plenty of beautiful girls out there, Little Long. With your capabilities, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fickle.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re my big wife, you¡¯re the greatest, we are meant to be together. We will get married, have kids and lead a happy life.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded lightly. He nned to marry many attractive women like Song Yuru. Since childhood, Huang Xiaolong did not think this was wrong. The ghosts in hell, who were powerful men on earth, told Huang Xiaolong that a sessful man would have many wives. He would rule over the world and get drunk on the knees of beautiful women. Huang Xiaolong liked to think of himself as the best there was, thus it was only natural for him to have many wives. ¡°Little Long¡ don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t bully me in the future, okay? Be nice to me, love me, protect me¡¡± This was the first time Song Yuru had shared a bed with a man, especially one she had feelings for. Overwhelmed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s scent, she was a little lost, and whispered endearingly. ¡°Hmm!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly agreed and then, he moved towards Song Yuru¡¯s small mouth to kiss her. Suddenly! Bang! ! ! ! ! ! The door to the room was kicked open, even the door lock was broken! ¡°Police raid! Show your IDs! Squat down in the corner!¡± A young and stern female voice rang out. Then, a policewoman dashed into the room. Huang Xiaolong looked up and was slightly stunned¡ That policewoman, she was too, too¡ damn mighty! In an instant, a song sprung to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind ¨C ¡± ..the galloping horse, as swift as the wind¡ . Chapter 72 - 72: You ‘re Sick, You Need Treatment! Chapter 72: You ¡®re Sick, You Need Treatment! Trantor: 549690339 The one bursting in was a policewoman. Her body was tightly wrapped in a summer uniform¡ She was quite curvaceous. Huang Xiaolong swore that he had never seen a woman like this before! How could he exin it? This policewoman, her figure¡ it was very tall. She seemed to be around 1.85 meters tall. This refers to a barefoot height of 1.85 meters! !!!!! For a coastal city like Binhai, it¡¯s rare to find a person, let alone a woman, at this height! One could say that if she wore high heels, she would stand out in a crowd. Only professional volleyball or basketball yers couldpare. She was sure to turn 100% of heads. Not only was she tall, but she was also quite busty. Not fat, but busty! Her chest was impressivelyrge, at least an E cup! Damn, was she a cow or what? Fortunately, because of her height, her figure didn¡¯t look odd. Her police uniform must have been tailor-made, but even so, it was still a bit tight¡ As a result, it entuated her sexy figure. Because she was so tall, and well-proportioned, her legs were exceptionally long, which is¡ Legs for days! Regarding her face, she looked about 22 or 23, with pretty features, very delicate. At first nce, she looked at least 80% like Sister Zhiling, Taiwan¡¯s goddess! But she was a young version of Sister Zhiling, more youthful, more attractive, more vibrant. However, such a beautiful face on a 1.85-meter body, damn¡ it was a bit soap opera-ish! ¡°Hmph! This is my police badge. Get dressed ande with me back to the station for a statement!¡± At this point, the policewoman showed her badge, a bit cold¡ Then with a look of disdain and revulsion, she sized up Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru¡ When she saw Song Yuru clearly, she scornfully said. ¡°You seem to be a college student, right? With such a pretty face, but selling yourself, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the policewoman¡¯s badge. Her name was ¡°Wu Shanshan¡±, a level three police inspector. In fact, facing Wu Shanshan, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of another policewoman he had met on a train ¨C ¡°Lin Jing¡±. ¡°You¡ you¡ what do you mean by saying that I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m¡ out selling myself! I want to file aint!¡± Song Yuru was a bit angry. She was always a good girl, an excellent student, always following the rules, never doing anything inappropriate. But today, she was mistaken by the police for being a prostitute! Huang Xiaolong was even more furious! Insulting someone¡¯s character was one thing, but what pissed off Huang Xiaolong more was that tonight¡¯s n had beenpletely spoiled! It¡¯s been said that beautiful women bring disaster, and today, Huang Xiaolong knew exactly what that meant. There was one Sun Wei stirring up trouble before, and now a Wu Shanshan hade to ruin things¡ Huang Xiaolong sighed deeply, thinking, ¡°Damn, is it that hard for a country kid to lose his virginity? Do you need to push me to the edge before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± That said, when Wu Shanshan scolded Song Yuru, Huang Xiaolong had already made up his mind to get back at this foolish policewoman! Yes! Revenge! He definitely wanted to get revenge on her! ¡°Did you get it wrong? I¡¯m in a hotel room with my wife. What¡¯s it to you? And why are you cursing? Is being a police officer such a big deal? You should apologize! Now, immediately, straight away, apologize! If you apologize now, I might still consider forgiving you, otherwise..¡± Huang Xiaolong threatened, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay for what you did today! I want to get back at you! You got that?¡± Huang Xiaolong rarely threatened people. Today probably marked the first time he ever did. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Wu Shanshan almost lost it¡ She had been a policewoman for several years and had arrested many criminals, but damn, this was the first time she had been so tantly threatened by one! Revenge? You must be a crazy damn man, threatening a police officer? Do you understand the meaning of the word ¡°dead¡±? Even Song Yuru was shocked. She quickly whispered: ¡°Little Long, you¡ mind your words¡ you shouldn¡¯t talk like that.¡± But the feeling of being protected made Song Yuru feel rxed, safe, and secure. ¡°Everything you said today will serve as court evidence!¡± Wu Shanshan red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯ve arrested many hookers, but I¡¯ve never met one like you. You have guts, you want to get back at me? Fine, once we¡¯re back at the station, we¡¯ll let you get your revenge!¡± Well, this Wu Shanshan wasn¡¯t a pushover either. Around Binhai University¡¯s campus area, there were indeed many female students doing part-time prostitution work, and it was very rampant. Wu Shanshan had a cousin who was a freshman this year. She waszy and liked easy money, so she took up this flesh business around the nearby hotels. So what happened? Last month, she was diagnosed with AIDS. Wu Shanshan had always been close to her cousin. When this happened, she was devastated. She felt obligated to join in this crackdown on prostitution. Wu Shanshan deeply despised those perverts who lured female university students with money. Today, they caught Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru in the act. Song Yuru appeared so pure and beautiful, while Huang Xiaolong looked like a simple-minded country bumpkin, dressed up like a small farmer. Could they honestly be in a rtionship? No doubt, they must be a prostitute and a client! With Huang Xiaolong being so stubborn, Wu Shanshan ground her teeth in secret. ¡°You little bastard,¡± she thought, ¡°once you¡¯re in the station, I will make you wish you were dead!¡± ¡°No mercy for a scum like you. They ought to kick your balls in!¡± Huang Xiaolong had no idea that Wu Shanshan had already resolved to castrate him! At that point, a police officer outside began urging Wu Shanshan to hurry up and bring the prostitute and her client out of the room. ¡°Get dressed quickly ande with me!¡± Wu Shanshan said coldly. ¡°Hey, fatty, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted angrily. Fatty? Wu Shanshan froze for a moment. Then, her exquisite beauty,parable to Sister Zhiling¡¯s, twisted into a mask of fury. Making a cracking sound with her knuckles, she growled, ¡°What did you just call me? Say it again, I dare you!¡± Wu Shanshan was tall, and those who didn¡¯t get along with her had a tendency to call her fat. No woman likes to be called fat, let alone Wu Shanshan who wasn¡¯t fat. Considering her height, she was perfectly proportionate, just a bit voluptuous. Calling her a ¡°fatty¡± was like hitting Wu Shanshan¡¯s raw nerve. Death awaited anyone who dared! ¡°Fatty! Fatty! Fat Wu! Are you deaf? Do you want me to repeat it? Did you hear it clearly this time?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. Actually, Huang Xiaolong knew Wu Shanshan wasn¡¯t fat. He deliberately called her that just to antagonize her. ¡°Go to hell!!!!!!¡± Wu Shanshan roared in an outburst of rage and was about to assault Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡you can¡¯t hit people!¡± Song Yuru gasped out, instinctively putting her arms around Huang Xiaolong, her delicate frame serving as his shield. ¡°Sister Shanshan, don¡¯t be impulsive¡¡± A young policewoman rushed in, realizing something was off. Seeing Wu Shanshan about to physically attack someone on the spot, she quickly restrained her. ¡°Both of you, get dressed immediately ande with us. If you have any grievances, we can sort them out at the precinct.¡± The young policewoman silently signaled to Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. ¡°I definitely must kill you! I¡¯ll kick your balls to pulp! You¡¯re scum!¡± Wu Shanshan was fuming, her eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong. You would think he was an ex-lover who used and dumped her. It seemed like she wanted to consume his flesh and drink his blood. The young policewoman looked at Huang Xiaolong with an expression of pity, simply thinking, ¡°This country bumpkin is digging his own grave by messing with Wu Shanshan.¡± Isn¡¯t this like lighting antern in thetrine ¡ª asking for trouble? Wu Shanshan was notoriously violent in the entire Binhai police force. During her time at the police academy, many male students pursued her. And the oue? Anyone who annoyed her eventually got beaten up by her. Later, she brazenly set up a martial arts ring at the academy, iming that any male student who could defeat her could be her boyfriend¡ Even one-night-stands, sugar daddies, or even side chicks, she didn¡¯t mind. As long as they could beat her down in the ring¡ Within a week, she had injured 21 male students, each to varying degrees. Among them, one suffered aminuted fracture of the nasal bone, leading to permanent disfiguration, and he is still single to date. After graduation, she was assigned to the criminal investigation team of the district bureau. In less than three months, more than a dozenints about Wu Shanshan¡¯s violentw enforcement had been filed. Once she was in in clothes catching a thief on a bus and happened to encounter a thiefmitting theft right under her nose. She went up and kicked the thief so hard that his spleen ruptured, and it took several hours of emergency treatment to save his life. And then there was that subway pervert, who had his balls busted by Wu Shanshan. Bearing such a striking appearance, on top of her towering height, naturally, there were many brave souls who wanted to conquer her. Once, a deputy director of the district public security bureau invited her out, implying that he wanted to have a rtionship with her. However, she yed along at first and turned on the voice recorder on her phone while going to the restroom. She recorded all the unseemly words uttered by the deputy director. After dinner, when the deputy director tried to take her into a hotel, she suddenly burst into a violent rage right at the hotel entrance! She knocked out three of the deputy director¡¯s teeth, busted his balls, and broke two of his ribs! Afterward, she released the recording. She got off scot-free, and the deputy director was exposed for several lifestyle issues and was directly transferred to a rural police station¡ It could be said that in the police department, Wu Shanshan was known to be a ruthless bully. Even her colleagues did not dare to offend her. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s get dressed first and go to the police station with them. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, the police can¡¯t do anything to us. They certainly wouldn¡¯t coerce a confession, right..¡± Song Yuru forcibly suppressed her anger and gently advised Huang Xiaolong. Song Yuru knew Huang Xiaolong could fight, and was familiar with various mysterious arts, but she didn¡¯t want him to confront the police. ¡°Oh, my dear wife, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned yfully, ncing at Wu Shanshan, thinking, ¡°Tonight, I will absolutely retaliate! Your insolence has caught my attention. Being in this situation, I can¡¯t deal with you here. But once we are at the police station¡ Wu Shanshan, I will make you regret everything you did tonight!¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze seemed to fixate on something, his eyes pinned on Wu Shanshan¡¯s chest. Women are quite sensitive, and Wu Shanshan immediately noticed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lecherous gaze. ¡°You son of a bitch! What the hell are you looking at? You really think I won¡¯t gouge out your eyeballs?¡± Wu Shanshan roared, her face red with fury. ¡°Oh, I understand, you¡¯re sick.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick! Your entire family is sick! An entire legion of your fans is sick!¡± Wu Shanshan was about to lose her sanity due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s antics. ¡°You really are sick.¡± Huang Xiaolong reiterated calmly, exining without a hint of deviance. ¡°Your breasts are asymmetrical; your left one is bigger than your right. To be precise, your left breast is an E-cup, and your right is a D-cup. You padded your right breast, so most people won¡¯t notice, but you can¡¯t hide it from my sharp eyes¡ Fat Wu, this is a disease and needs to be treated!¡± Chapter 73 - 73: Fish on the Cutting Board Chapter 73: Fish on the Cutting Board Trantor: 549690339 Asymmetrical breasts? Left E, right D? Wu Shanshan was taken aback, then, she exploded ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m gonna kill him! I¡¯m gonna kill him!¡± Wu Shanshan let out a heart-wrenching scream. She was an oddball, but today, she had met an even bigger one. The young policewoman holding Wu Shanshan admired Huang Xiaolong for his guts. He was provoking Wu Shanshan, Binhai Public Safety Bureau¡¯s female devil! Was he tired of living? ¡°Shanshan, calm down! Don¡¯t do anything stupid! The chief just warned you a few days ago, you absolutely cannot cross the line, the higher-ups have been strictertely¡¡± The young policewoman pulled the peak wrathful Wu Shanshan out by scraping and dragging. But of course, the policewoman¡¯s words had had a certain deterrent effect. Wu Shanshan hesitated out of concern, despite her vow to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson once back at the station. ¡°Get dressed as soon as possible.¡± The young policewoman left a sentence behind as she closed the door. Little Long, what bad luck. If I had known, I would have booked a better hotel.¡± Song Yuru was particrly speechless. ¡°Big wife, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine, we¡¯re not illicit lovers, we¡¯re a naturally matched couple, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Song Yuru¡¯s head. ¡°Alright¡¡± Song Yuru helplessly nodded, and then put on her clothes. ¡°Little Long, stop fooling around, cooperate with the police. After all, being in the right means fearing nothing in the world.¡± Song Yuru remained a naive college girl, unaware of society¡¯s dark side. Soon, Huang Xiaolong, hand in hand with Song Yuru, exited. The corridor was filled with several policemen, some men bowing their heads in their underwear, and some young girls appearing flustered. It seemed that this ce was indeed a prostitution den! Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru had unluckily stumbled upon it! Several police cars were parked outside the hotel, and Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru were separately loaded into different cars. With sirens ring, the police cars returned to the police station. Once at the station, Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru were thrown into different interrogation rooms for isted questioning. Huang Xiaolong sat down, crossed his legs leisurely, while his mind was busily plotting revenge on Wu Shanshan. In less than a minute, Huang Xiaolong had thought of 99 ways to make Wu Shanshan¡¯s life hell. ¡°Hehehe¡ Fat Wu, this time, I¡¯ll fucking make sure you suffer!¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a wicked, eerieugh. At that moment, Wu Shanshan¡¯s icy voice, struggling to contain her rage, rang out from outside the interrogation room. ¡°Little Zhang, Little Huang, you go interrogate the others, leave this to me. And remember, no matter what sounds you hear, don¡¯te in, got it? Otherwise, I¡¯m going to lose my temper!¡± A male voice cautiously said, ¡°Sister Shanshan, you mustn¡¯t go overboard. These are just ordinary clients, you can¡¯t be too severe.¡± ¡°I know! How annoying!¡± Wu Shanshan said impatiently, and then entered the interrogation room. m! The door was shut! And locked! ¡°Hehe, so, going to keep being arrogant? Now you¡¯re in my hands¡¡± Wu Shanshan stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Her pretty eyes were ready to spit fire at any moment! Objectively speaking, this violent policewoman was getting more and more beautiful¡ Thin brows lightly furrowed, dreamy peach blossom eyes, petals lips pursed and creamy furong-styled face were breathtaking¡ It¡¯s just her personality that stinks! She towered over Huang Xiaolong, all of 185 centimeters, like some dominatrix with a whip and candle, ready to abuse Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood at 1.68 meters tall, considered to be of average height. At first nce, if he stood face to face with Wu Shanshan, he would not be deemed on par with her in weight! However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression remained calm and steady, his eyes fixed intently on Wu Shanshan¡¯s chest. ¡°Fat Wu, in truth, I can cure your ailment. How about this, you beg me, and I¡¯ll treat you for free right now, allowing your right breast to be asrge as the left one. Asymmetry will make you unbnced when walking, and in the future, it may even lead to breast cancer.¡± ¡°Shut up!!!!¡± Wu Shanshan angered to the point of madness. ¡°You patron of prostitutes, you¡¯vee this far and you still have the audacity to stand your ground? Today, I will make you regret ever being born!¡± As Huang Xiaolong said, Wu Shanshan did indeed have this problem, but she didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could cure it. ¡°Hehehe, you want to hit me?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Shanshan with a somewhat teasing gaze. ¡°Hit you? Not that easy!¡± Wu Shanshan flexed her joints and her fists crackled. ¡°I¡¯ll take my time with you, and don¡¯t worry, no one will interrupt us, we can have lots of Don¡¯t bother screaming either, because even if you ruin your throat, no one wille to save you!¡± The big gray wolf was about toy its poisonous hands on the little white rabbit. Huang Xiaolong stood up fearlessly. Wu Shanshan felt things were getting a bit strange. This was a police station, she explicitly threatened to rough Huang Xiaolong up, but not only was he unafraid, hisposure was somewhat frightening. Furthermore¡ From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, Wu Shanshan saw a very peculiar expression. This expression was fervent, like a child seeing their favorite toy; Or like a male virgin of several decades seeing a vibrant woman lying on his bed¡ Strange¡ things were getting pretty strange. I don¡¯t need to worry, what can he do to me? He¡¯s not taller than me, not stronger than me, just a string bean, like twisting a duckling up¡¡¯ Wu Shanshan bolstered herself. ¡°Fat Wu, do you know how detestable you are?¡± Huang Xiaolong vented his grievances. ¡°Today was supposed to be my wedding night with my wife ¨C a great day ¨C and you came to cause trouble? Do you understand how difficult it is for a single man like me from the countryside to hold out for so long? I told you, I will revenge every affront, don¡¯t expect any mercy.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong repeatedly call herself ¡°Fat Wu¡±, Wu Shanshan¡¯s patience reached its limit. She roared and like a falcon attacking a rabbit, lunged at Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Fat my ass! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In a split second, Huang Xiaolong recited the freeze spell! Freeze!!! ! Wu Shanshan¡¯s ferocious moves suddenly became slow-motion, very quickly she waspletely confined by a strange force, totally immobilized! Statue! At this moment, Wu Shanshan turned into a statue! ¡°Huh¡¡± Wu Shanshan widened her eyes in shock, she tried to struggle with all her might, but she could not move,pletely unable to break free from this binding spell! ¡°What¡ what¡ what does this mean¡¡± This was the first time Wu Shanshan encountered something like this, a very ominous feeling arose within her! She was scared¡ ¡°What¡ what have you done to me?¡± Wu Shanshan stammered in fright. ¡°Hehehe~~~¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, a wicked smirk on his face, he circled around Wu Shanshan. ¡°Not bad, not bad, the big parts are big, the small parts are small, Fat Wu, you¡¯re actually quite something.¡± Wu Shanshan felt a chill in her heart. ¡°You¡ you¡ don¡¯t do anything foolish¡ I¡¯m warning you, this is a police station! If you¡ if you dare do anything to me, you¡ you¡¯ll face the muzzle!¡± ¡°Fat Wu, do you know what it means to be the fish on the chopping board? That¡¯s you right now. Hehehehe, since you enjoy ying so much, I¡¯ll dly oblige, don¡¯t worry, no one will interrupt us, we can have a lot of Don¡¯t bother screaming, because even if you scream your throat out, nobody is going to save you!¡± Huang Xiaolong excitedly rubbed his hands together. Chapter 74 - 74: Repaying Malice with Virtue (4th Update) Chapter 74: Repaying Malice with Virtue (4th Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qui¡¡± Wu Shanshan suddenly screams. However, as she was about to yell ¡°someonee here,¡± Huang Xiaolong lightly tapped her neck. ¡°Hmmm¡.¡± Wu Shanshan couldn¡¯t scream anymore, she could only hum. ¡°Haha¡¡± Laughed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You better save your energy. I hit your voice-acupuncture point. You can¡¯t talk for the next half an hour. Do you know what it is? It¡¯s located right above the back central hairline, half an inch up, right below the first cervical vertebra.¡± Only then did Wu Shanshan realize, the real wolf was not her, but Huang Xiaolong! She was nothing but a rabbit! Next, Huang Xiaolong moved Wu Shanshan like a stic model to the side of the table, making her lean on it with both hands. Wu Shanshan was crying without tears at this point! Her murderous intent towards Huang Xiaolong disappeared, reced by fear! A fear that seeped deep into her bones! She swore she had never met anyone so terrifying in her life! Just one sentence made her body immobile, a light tap made her voiceless¡ Could he be a devil!? All along, Wu Shanshan believed she was formidable, even more so than men. Whatever a man could do, she could too, she despised most men in society. She thought herself as a queen! But today, she realized how mistaken she was! Grievously mistaken! This devil in front of her was obviously not a man she could provoke! Suddenly! p!! !! Huang Xiaolong threw a p, ¡°I¡¯m angry! I will punish you on behalf of the moon!¡± p!!! ¡°You insulted my wife, saying she¡¯s a whore, you¡¯re utterly disgraceful! Vile! Disgusting! I¡¯ll hit you!¡± p!!! ¡°I¡¯m a country boy, I live an honest life, you insulted my personality, you deserve this!¡± p!!! p!!! Huang Xiaolong was truly angry! There was no consideration for any chivalry. That Wu Shanshan was terribly annoying! It hurt! Wu Shanshan was feeling waves of fiery pain! Wu Shanshan was furious, she wanted to resist, she wanted to fight Huang Xiaolong, but she couldn¡¯t move! At that moment, the pain mixed with humiliation and anger brought tears to the corner of Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes. The strong Wu Shanshan, who hadn¡¯t cried in years¡ this time genuinely shed tears. Thank the heavens, Huang Xiaolong stopped after giving her a beating. ¡°Fat Wu, how about now? Are you regretting messing with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong circled to the front of Wu Shanshan. Wu Shanshan was lying on the table, unable to move¡ She moved her eyes¡ Tears were streaming down, covering her delicate porcin-like cheeks. Her eyes! In Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes, there was anger, humiliation, but more than anything there was a sense of grievance and¡ pleading! Yes! Begging! Well, it is said that the eyes are the window to the soul, they can speak. Wu Shanshan sent a message to Huang Xiaolong through her eyes ¡ª she pleaded him to stop hitting her! ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smiling face. Wu Shanshan blinked rapidly. ¡°Oh¡ so you¡¯re really begging me. Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? When you arrested me, weren¡¯t you wishing to kill me? Is it now that you realize your mistakes and decided to admit your defeat? Too bad, that¡¯s not going to work!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile was wicked, like a devil from the abyss. ¡°I¡¯m the type of person who is petty! I am not done ying yet!¡± Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Wu Shanshan¡¯s tears gushed out even more, like broken pearls, and simultaneously, her eyes showed a flustered look. Not done ying yet? Wu Shanshan¡¯s heart sank into an ice cer! She genuinely believed that there was nothing that this devil in front of her couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Pfft¡ Look at you shivering there, just like a quail ¡ alright, alright, let¡¯s be real here, I¡¯m actually a good person, the punishment I just gave you was quite enough, now I will cure your illness.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°If I am not wrong, your condition of one side beingrger than the other is due to congenital blockages of the meridians.¡± Huang Xiaolong made his concluding statement. ¡°It¡¯s hard to correct this condition through traditional western treatment methods in big hospitals. The best method is ¡ª Chinese medicinal massage! Fat Wu, you¡¯re lucky that you met me, because besides being a doctor of Chinese medicine, I happen to be the world¡¯s greatest one. Thus¡ You¡¯re saved!¡± The truth is, country boys like him are inherently kind. Huang Xiaolong considered various ways to take revenge on Wu Shanshan, but after that spanking, his anger had subsided. At this point, he wanted to lend her a hand. And cure her illness! Don¡¯t consider uneven breasts just unsightly and inconvenient, if left unchecked, the chance of developing breast cancer can be greatly increased. Wu Shanshan had closed her eyes ready to endure Huang Xiaolong¡¯s treatment, but unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Huang Xiaolong decided to give a lecture! She had a strange feeling, she felt as if she was at a hospital, and the physician was diagnosing her condition¡ ¡®What the¡ Role-y? Doctor and Female Patient? My god! Did¡ Did¡ This guy also have that sort of fetish? How twisted must his psychology be to develop such a special fetish?¡¯ ¡°Fat Wu, I will treat you now. Ugh¡ I¡¯m too simple, too kind, the saying ¡®repaying enmity with kindness¡¯ is used to describe people like me.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. Then he started massaging Wu Shanshan. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t shameless enough to directly massage, he used True Qi to massage Wu Shanshan through her clothes. Who knows how much time had passed, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped his movements. ¡°Ha, job well done! Fat Wu, through my extraordinary and divine massage techniques, your blocked meridians are cleared. You don¡¯t need to worry about breast cancer anymore.¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears twitched, noticing a few people were rushing toward the interrogation room! ¡°Dammit, people areing. Fat Wu, I¡¯m gonna undo your mute-acupuncture point now and let you move. But beware, don¡¯t you dare make a scene, understand? Otherwise, I would have to deal with you again!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly warned in a low voice. Then, he patted Wu Shanshan¡¯s neck, moreover undid the immobility curse. ¡°You¡ I am going to fight you to death! !!!!! Neither of us would survive!¡± The moment Wu Shanshan regained her mobility and voice, her face was filled with a do-or-die expression, she prepared to rush and brawl with Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Enough, enough, save it, you¡¯re not my opponent. To tell you the truth, I haven¡¯t even used a few hundred ways to mess with people, do you want to try?¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed and shook his head dismissively.. Chapter 75 - 75: Arguing with Your School Leaders Chapter 75: Arguing with Your School Leaders Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Wu Shanshan also realized what was going on¡ ¡®It seems¡ it seems that I really can¡¯t deal with this perverted maniac¡ I¡ I can¡¯t outy him at all! He¡¯s a devil! A demon! A demon king! Encountering him¡ I, Wu Shanshan, must have had bad luck for eight lifetimes!¡¯ At this moment, Wu Shanshan also heard footsteps outside the interrogation room. She hurriedly scrambled to tidy her dress and disheveled hair. However, at this time, Wu Shanshan made a surprising discovery! Holy crap!!!!! Her right breast had actually grown bigger! It changed from a D to an E cup! Both sides were now the same size! What a miracle! Moreover, the acupoints and meridians around her right breast felt warm¡ She had a kind of indescribable feeling of relief and pleasure¡ In the past, she had a sense of heaviness in her chest, as if something heavy was pressing on her¡ Now it waspletely like unloading a heavy burden¡ ¡®No way? Did this devil actually help me treat a disease? Just a few touches and my¡ my¡ my breasts ended up the same size?¡¯ Wu Shanshan had a thought. It seems that when Huang Xiaolong was ¡°viting¡± her chest, he hadn¡¯t touched the left side at all and only manipted the right side. Yet he didn¡¯t actually touch her skin and even her clothes were kept on¡ ¡®Isn¡¯t it? Is this guy really a hidden traditional doctor? Was he actually treating me just now?¡¯ Unconsciously, Wu Shanshan took another look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What are you dawdling about? I told you, someone ising. Oh¡ Fat Wu, did you start to like where I hit and the feeling of my massage? Was it pretty good? Let¡¯s call it a day. Next time you look for me, I¡¯ll take care of you again and let you enjoy to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerily. ¡°You¡ you¡ Shameless!¡± Wu Shanshan was so angry that she stomped her foot. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The door of the interrogation room was being knocked loudly, sending out a signal¡ the person knocking was in a hurry, and also very angry. Wu Shanshan quicklyposed herself, gathered her emotions, and ran to open the door. Huang Xiaolong sat back in the chair behind the desk, putting on an innocent and aggrieved look, hanging his head low. The door opened. ¡°Wu Shanshan!!!!! Can¡¯t you give me some peace? Why must you make trouble?!¡± A robust male voice roared. ¡°Ah¡ Chief, Chief, you¡ you¡¯re here. I wasn¡¯t causing any trouble.¡± Wu Shanshan said in panic. Three men and one woman walked straight into the interrogation room. The leader was a middle-aged man with a hairless head, dressed in casual clothes. He looked slightly sleep-deprived, as if he had just crawled out of bed. This person was the ¡®Chief¡¯ referred to by Wu Shanshan, the head of this public security bureau. The woman who entered the interrogation room was Song Yuru. At this time, seeing Huang Xiaolong looking listless, Song Yuru¡¯s heart ached. Tears were almosting out, ¡°Little Long! How did she torture you?¡± Song Yuru came over to support Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t be afraid. I just called Qinghan to verify our rtionship. Qinghan let her family immediately call Chief Hua. We¡¯re safe now. Also, Chief Hua will deal with those violentw enforcement bad cops.¡± While speaking, Song Yuru red angrily at Wu Shanshan, ¡°Humph! If anything happens to Little Long, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Big Wife¡¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a very wronged expression and stood up to hug Song Yuru. ¡°I was afraid that I would never see you again¡¡± Wu Shanshan was taken aback¡ ¡®Go away! You feel wronged? You did this to me, and you¡¯re pretending to be pitiful¡ Can you be any more ridiculous? Can you be any more shameless?¡¯ Chief Hua¡¯s facial muscles convulsed as he looked at Huang Xiaolong, and cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Earlier, someone from the Shu Family had called him in the middle of the night, waking him up and urging him to handle this matter immediately at the bureau. Chief Hua dared not dy! Even though he was a district police bureau chief and held a quite high status in Binhai,pared to a venerable n like the Shu Family, he was just¡ a small figure. The Shu Family had sent a warning, and indeed, it was his subordinate who had arrested the wrong person. He must handle this properly. Otherwise, he might lose his position! ¡°Wu Shanshan! Youpletely messed this up! Is this how you arrest people? Song Yuru and Huang Xiaolong are in a legitimate romantic rtionship. What business is it of yours if they rent a room? I¡¯ve warned you time and again, you must think before acting! ¡± roared Chief Hua, pointing at Wu Shanshan¡¯s nose. ¡°Starting now, vou are suspended! Go home and write me a 100,000 words self-reflection report!¡± ¡°Seriously? Chief, am¡am¡am I suspended?¡± Wu Shanshan was dumbfounded. ¡°Also, how do I write a 100,000 words report? Should I write it like a novel?¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re suspended! Hand me that report within one month! I don¡¯t care how you write it, I only want the result! And apologize to the persons involved immediately!¡± Chief Hua said sternly. ¡°I¡¡± Wu Shanshan felt incredibly wronged. She was harassed by Huang Xiaolong today and had nowhere to voice her grievances, but now she was being suspended. ¡°Don¡¯t stutter, apologize! Do it now!¡± The chief demanded with a ferocious expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, it will be more than suspension; you will be kicked out of the Binhai police force!¡± ¡°Chief! Fine! I apologize! I apologize!¡± Wu Shanshan was both angry and aggrieved. ¡°Sorry!¡± She shouted at the top of her voice, bowing slightly to Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. ¡°I mistakenly arrested you. It was my negligence. I¡¯m sorry!! After the apology, Wu Shanshan could no longer contain her emotions and started crying loudly. She cast a resentful nce at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Are you satisfied now? Are you happy now?¡± Having said this, she covered her face and rushed out of the interrogation room. ¡°Well, you two, are you satisfied with how I dealt with this?¡± When facing Song Yuru and Huang Xiaolong, Chief Hua¡¯s face was full of an almost ingratiating smile, much like the transformation scene in a Sichuan opera. ¡°Well¡okay¡¡± Even though she disliked Wu Shanshan, Song Yuru, being a kind-hearted girl, still felt a little guilty seeing Wu Shanshan being suspended and investigated. ¡°Well¡as long as you two are satisfied. Also, could you put in a good word for me in front of the Shu Family¡¡± Chief Hua chuckled. ¡°Uhm¡ honey, since there¡¯s nothing wrong now, let¡¯s find a ce to sleep. I¡¯m really tired,¡± Huang Xiaolong yawned. The previous ordeal with Wu Shanshan had made Huang Xiaolong really sleepy. ¡°Little Long, we should go to the hospital for a check-up first. In case you have any internal injuries, it will be troublesome,¡± Song Yuru said concernedly. ¡°Go for a check-up? There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m fine. Honey, have you forgotten? I¡¯m a doctor. Let¡¯s go,¡± Huang Xiaolong took Song Yuru¡¯s hand and left the police station. The streets outside were deserted. Huang Xiaolong took out his phone and saw that it was past 2 a.m. Looking at Song Yuru, he noticed she too looked tired. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s find a ce to sleep,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking around to find there were quite a few hotels nearby. The two found a nearby hotel and booked a standard room. After all these hassles, Huang Xiaolong had lost his enthusiasm to break @chu¡¯s spirit, so that night, he just slept while hugging Song Yuru; he didn¡¯t do anything else. Early the next morning, Huang Xiaolong was woken up by Song Yuru. ¡°Little Long, I need to go to school,¡± Song Yuru sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Huang Xiaolong affectionately. The first ray of dawn infiltrated the room through the window and shone on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. This made Song Yuru feel dazzled when looking at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, she found Huang Xiaolong to be very handsome on a closer look, especially his eyes, which were like an ancient well, deep and enchanting. Song Yuru was a very traditional girl. Although they didn¡¯t do anythingst night, being held by Huang Xiaolong all night, sharing the same bed, made her feel a strong sense of belonging. Finally, this boy from the countryside was ingrained deep in her heart, and could never be removed. ¡°Honey, are you going to school?¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly sat up, hurriedly dressed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Song Yuru was startled. ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you forget? I¡¯m going to your school to speak with the leaders,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a sly expression. Chapter 76 - 76: Making Tea Personally Chapter 76: Making Tea Personally Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Um¡ Little Long, are you really going to make a scene with our school leaders?¡± Song Yuru asked, her expression carrying a hint of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. I¡¯m a man who believes in reasoning, not brute force.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled Song Yuru into his arms and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going there to reason with them.¡± ¡°First thing in the morning, and you¡¯re already taking advantage of me¡¡± Song Yuru yfully admonished. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to school together.¡± The two left the hotel, had breakfast downstairs, hailed a taxi, and headed straight to the university. The campus of Binhai University. A thin morning mist draped over the campus like a soft veil. The majestic teaching building was faintly visible through the mist¡ The campus was filled with warmth and beauty in the morning, with the chatter andughter of students shattering the tranquility. The sparrows in the trees were startled, and the sleeping trees awoke. Shoulder to shoulder, Song Yuru and Huang Xiaolong walked into the campus. At Song Yuru¡¯s insistence, Huang Xiaolong did not hold her hand or wrap his arm around her waist on campus. However, he stood close to her, revealing their intimate rtionship. Song Yuru had a significant reputation at Binhai University, being one of its four most hotly pursued girls. At that moment, many of the students were taken aback to see Song Yuru cozily walking alongside a clearly rustic man. ¡°Seriously? Our school beauty, Song Yuru, is hanging out with a rustic man?¡± ¡°I saw them walking into the school together from outside. My God, isn¡¯t Song Yuru a boarding student? Did she spendst night in a hotel room with this rustic guy? It¡¯s a horrifying thought!¡± ¡°Oh my god! Why has my goddess lowered herself to spending the night with a rustic man? Why?¡± ¡°I thought Song Yuru had high standards. With all the outstanding boys pursuing her, she¡¯s never shown any interest. How could she possibly fall for a rustic country man? There must be some conspiracy!¡± ¡°I just want to charge over there, push that rustic guy away from our school beauty, then shout, ¡®Beast, step away from her, and let me take over!¡±¡® Hearing snippets of gossip around them, the majority of which were derogatory towards Huang Xiaolong, Song Yuru felt indignant. ¡°How would any of you know how great my Little Long is? A bunch of short-sighted idiots!¡± ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go straight to the principal¡¯s office.¡± Song Yuru suggested. The teaching building, the principal¡¯s office. Zhou Yuewen stood by the window, his gaze filled with satisfaction as he looked down at the bustling campus below. Only a decade ago, he was just an ordinary teacher at this branch campus. Later, he was transferred to other campuses to teach, and his constant progress won him recognition from students and leaders alike. Today, he has once again returned to this campus to hold the dual roles of principal and partymittee secretary; he is now the chief authority here. Furthermore, barring any unforeseen circumstances, Zhou Yuewen would be promoted to a position in the Binhai City Education Office in a few months. Moving up in the world! Indeed, over the past ten years, Zhou Yuewen¡¯s career path has been incredibly smooth. Regardless, Zhou Yuewen¡¯s career in education had its roots in this campus, and he still holds deep affection for it. He was determined to fulfill his role to the best of his ability prior to his promotion. Knock¨C Knock, knock¡ª Knock, knock, knock¡ªThere was a knock at the office door. Zhou Yuewen drew the curtains and sat back down behind his desk. ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened. Looking up, Zhou Yuewen saw the famously beautiful Song Yuru leading a¡ well, rustic-looking man into his office. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Who is this rustic man?¡¯ Zhou Yuewen pondered, suspicious. Nevertheless, Zhou Yuewen held high regard for Song Yuru. This young woman was not only beautiful and full of grace, but she also applied herself diligently in her studies. Unlike some other girls who are vain and snobbish even before they step out of the campus. ¡°Is there something you need, Student Song Yuru?¡± asked Zhou Yuewen with a smile. ¡°Principal, um¡¡± Song Yuru began, but before she could finish her sentence, Huang Xiaolong gave her clothes a slight tug and said with a grin, ¡°Babe, let me do the talking.¡± ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t call me that¡¡± Song Yuru sputtered nervously. They were in front of the principal, his manner of address was awkward. ¡°Babe?¡± Zhou Yuewen looked taken aback. Could it be possible? Was this rustic man the husband of Song Yuru, the school beauty? While Binhai University did not explicitly prohibit dating among students, Zhou Yuewen did not want someone like Song Yuru, a freshman who¡¯s always been a sensible girl, to get a boyfriend too early; this could have some impact on her academic performance. Consequently, Zhou Yuewen¡¯s view towards Huang Xiaolong was far from favourable. ¡°Who are you? You don¡¯t look like one of our students.¡± Huang Xiaolong did not hold back, he pulled up a chair and sat down right across from Zhou Yuewen. Song Yuru stood in ce, feeling uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m not a student of Binhai University, my wife is studying here,¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting there with his legs wide apart, revealing zero manners and little upbringing, Zhou Yuewen was more irritated. He replied sternly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not a member of the school, please leave immediately. We do not wee you here. Also, Song Yuru, a good and rule-abiding student, I hope you won¡¯t deceive her with your slick talk.¡± Pausing for a moment, Zhou Yuewen looked at Song Yuru. ¡°Student Song Yuru, if you feel aggrieved or threatened by anyone, please don¡¯t hesitate to voice out. The school has your back.¡± ¡°Huh? Principal, I¡¯m not¡¡± Song Yuru responded hastily. ¡°Enough. You are the principal of the school, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong said, irritation evident on his face. ¡°Yes, I am the principal and the partymittee secretary of this branch school. What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Zhou Yuewen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What am I trying to say? I¡¯ll tell you. You, you¡¯re derelict in your duty! You¡¯re grossly negligent!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t mince his words. ¡°What!? You say I¡¯m negligent?¡± Zhou ???????? was furious, ¡°You¡¯re an outsider, who are you to say that?¡± Zhou Yuewen was very angry. He¡¯d been in education for many years, meticulous and careful, always toeing the line, never overstepping boundaries. And now, a mere peasanting into his office, using him of negligence¡ This was ridiculous! Absurd! ¡°Be sure what you say is based on facts. Spouting off, slinging mud, I¡¯ll sue you for nder!¡± Zhou Yuewen warned, irate. ¡°Of course, I have facts. This branch school is haunted! You, as the principal, moved my wife into dormitory 508, where someone has died, without fully resolving the issue. This is a dereliction of duty!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke, his face full of usations. ¡°Last night, my wife saw a ghost! She was so scared we had to stay overnight elsewhere. She didn¡¯t dare stay in the dormitory!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡Little Long, stick to the main point, don¡¯t talk about irrelevant things.¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. ¡°What?!¡± On hearing those words, Zhou Yuewen¡¯s heart sank, his body gave a strong shiver. Ten years ago, a vicious murder urred in this branch school. The victim had been cruelly dismembered. Zhou Yuewen at that time was the homeroom teacher of the deceased girl! If Zhou Yuewen had any regrets about his educational career, this incident was his greatest regret! It was like a thorn stuck in his heart! Even today, every Qingming Festival, he would go to the girl¡¯s grave, offer incense sticks, in an attempt to alleviate his guilt. Zhou Yuewen believed that if he had cared more about the girl¡¯s personal life back then, the tragedy might not have urred. After the girl was killed, this branch school was haunted, indeed. It was no secret. ¡°You¡¡± Zhou Yuewen stuttered, ¡°You should not talk nonsense! Yes, something happened in this branch school, but we had masterse and perform rituals to help the souls transcend, they told us to just seal off the branch school for two years and everything would be fine¡you¡¯re spreading rumors¡you¡¯re spreading misleading rumors! ¡± ¡°Am I spreading rumors? Ask my wife.¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you guys found your ¡®masters¡¯, but they¡¯re all fakes.¡± ¡°Principal, it¡¯s true. Last night, while I was showering, I saw a¡uh¡dirty thing with disheveled hair, it was blurry but it looked like a girl. I can say for sure, I saw it.¡± Song Yuru spoke, still frightened. ¡°This¡ this¡¡± Zhou Yuewen¡¯s mind was confused. He still quite believed in Song Yuru¡¯s integrity. This girl was down-to-earth and diligent, not the kind to make stuff up. ¡°The dismemberment case that happened in this branch school ten years ago has remained unresolved,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke earnestly. ¡°Until today, it has always existed, it never left! It refuses to leave because it died unjustly!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou ???????? screamed in rm, his whole body went limp, covered in cold sweat, ¡°you¡you¡what exactly are you trying to do? Are all of these things you¡¯re saying true? What proof do you have?¡± ¡°What do I want to do? I want to do nothing¡ I just want to drive away the ghost, its resentment is too heavy. If it is not dealt with in a timely manner, a lot of students and teachers will die in this branch school¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°After all, my wife is studying here, and I would not want her to have any idents.¡± ¡°You want to drive out ghosts? You?¡± Zhou Yuewen bulged his eyes, looking at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°Just you? You know how to drive away ghosts?¡± The monks and Taoists invited by Binhai University before were all older, with white hair and beards, dignified. But this peasant in front of him, oh God, he¡¯s young and rustic, how could he drive away ghosts? ¡°What¡¯s driving away ghosts?¡± Huang Xiaolong pursed his lips. ¡°I can do anything. ¡± ¡°Principal, my¡ well, Little Long is very capable, believe him.¡± Song Yuru spoke up. ¡°Well¡ it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but the metaphysical masters I¡¯ve seen are not like you.¡± Zhou Yuewen furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯re only in your early 20s? You¡¯re about the same age as our students¡not that I¡¯m doubting you¡ but can you really handle this?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡ª The ability to drive away ghosts cannot be measured by age.¡± Huang Xiaolong leaned back in his chair, cross-legged. ¡°How about this, I will read your face for free.¡± ¡°Read my face?¡± Zhou Yuewen was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze lingered on Zhou Yuewen¡¯s face for five seconds, then he said, ¡°Your pce of official sry is well-rounded and t. If I¡¯m not wrong, your career is very smooth and will continue to get better, in other words, you¡¯re likely to get promoted.¡± Zhou Yuewen was shocked! The fact that he was about to be transferred to the Bureau of Education had not been finalized, so he never talked about it. Even his wife and children didn¡¯t know about it! But this peasant was able to reveal it with a single sentence! Amazing! Too amazing! He¡¯s a miracle! ¡°However!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned serious, ¡°At this moment, your pce of official sry is covered in ayer of dark clouds, the gloss is blocked. This means there¡¯s an obstacle ahead. If you can¡¯t ovee it, your career will stop there.¡± Zhou Yuewen was taken aback! He was digesting the meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words¡ An obstacle? Could it be¡ Is the obstacle he¡¯s referring to dormitory 508? Earlier he said the resentment of dormitory 508 is already very heavy. If it¡¯s not handled in time, a lot of students and teachers will die in this branch school¡ If what he said was true, not to mention a lot of people dying, even if one student dies, I would be held ountable and I would have to resign!¡¯ Thinking about it, he broke out into a cold sweat. Zhou Yuewen was frightened! ¡°Well¡ young master, please wait. Let me make you a cup of tea, then I¡¯ll notify the school leadership team and call an emergency meeting right away.¡± Zhou Yuewen stood up, his attitude towards Huang Xiaolong had done aplete turnaround! He was respectful, he personally went to make tea for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sat there, with one leg casually crossed over the other, looking serene andposed. ¡®Wow, my Little Long is so handsome when he acts like this. I can¡¯t stand it. I want to kiss him¡ Oops¡ª Song Yuru, are you falling for him?¡¯ Song Yuru stared at Huang Xiaolong, infatuated. Chapter 77 - 77 Something Happened at Your Home Chapter 77: Something Happened at Your Home Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Yuewen made tea in a most orderly manner and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took it without ceremony, then stood up and handed the tea to Song Yuru, ¡°Honey, you must be thirsty. Here, have a drink first.¡¯ ¡°1-Jm¡ª¡± Song Yuru took it casually, feeling somewhat odd. After all, it was tea that the principal himself had made. Soon after, Zhou Yuewen summoned the heads of various departments in the campus. The deputy party secretary, the dean of the academic affairs office, the head of security, and the vice-principal¡ An emergency meeting was convened inside the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Principal Zhou, what¡¯s happening?¡± The deputy party secretary, a slightly plump middle-aged woman and the second inmand in this campus, expressed her confusion towards Zhou Yuewen¡¯s actions. This was especially the case when she saw Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru present, which greatly puzzled her. ¡°Er¡ everyone is here.¡± Zhou Yuewen, looking somewhat shocked, tried topose himself quickly. He carefully chose his words, ¡°Please listen carefully, the ghost from Dorm 508¡ it¡ it¡¯s back.¡± These words astonished all the members of the leadership team. One should know, the haunted incidents of Dorm 508 had caused such a stir in the entire Binhai education sector. It shook everyone like an earthquake, only subsiding after the campus had closed down for two full years. Eventually, it was gradually forgotten. But now? The ghost is back? ¡°Principal Zhou, this is serious. I would suggest not spreading rumors without evidence, otherwise, it might have a negative impact on our Binhai University, the magnitude of which we cannot foresee.¡± The face of the deputy party secretary was stern, her gaze cold. She didn¡¯t hold back even though she was talking to the Principal. Indeed, this issue was hard enough to suppress when it first came up. If old stories were brought up again, this campus would be unusable. Not even considering the hit to our reputation, the economic losses would be severe. ¡°Principal Zhou, as an intellectual, my belief is that¡ we shouldn¡¯t encourage superstitious belief too much.¡± A vice-principal said with a pleasant smile. However, his tone suggested he didn¡¯t quite agree with Zhou Yuewen¡¯s rmist perspective. ¡°Yes, we are all materialists. We shouldn¡¯t entertain talk of ghosts and spirits. But¡ a few years ago, we did invite a master to perform a ritual in this campus after marking approval from the higher ups.¡± Zhou Yuewen retorted. ¡°Hehe, Principal Zhou, the purpose of performing such rituals is merely to seek psychologicalfort, merely a formality. This is the only way to quell gossip. You didn¡¯t take it at face value, did you?¡± The deputy party secretary shook her head. ¡°We, as schrs, should stick to reality. Ghosts and spirits are just figments of the imagination of idle people. If we believe in such things, they will make us restless, disrupt our life and even make us sick¡ ¡® ¡°Yes, Principal Zhou.¡± The head of security also spoke. ¡°Assuming the existence of ghosts and spirits, our campus has been sealed off for two years. Any ghosts and spirits would have been set free. Hence, our priority should be to focus on education and cultivate more talent for our country.¡± The school leaders began a heated discussion. Surprisingly, not a single person stood on Zhou Yuewen¡¯s side. All of them were opposing his views, leaving Zhou Yuewen feeling embarrassed and helpless. Just then¡. ¡°Hahaha¨C what a bunch of ignorant people.¡± Azy voice interspersed with a hint of mockery spoke in a leisurely manner. ¡°Is everything unseen or misunderstood by you considered superstitious? Interesting.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound. They saw a guy, dressed like a typical rural boy, sitting with his legs crossed and a ridiculing expression on his face. Song Yuru sits nervously next to him, blushing and keeping her head low. The speaker was naturally Huang Xiaolong. ¡®It seems like, without showing some skills today, these old stubborn people will not believe the ghost story of Dorm 508.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here boasting so arrogantly?¡± The deputy party secretary was the first to lose her temper. ¡°Principal Zhou, who is this uneducated farmer and why did you invite him to this meeting? Who is he exactly? Is he a student of our university?¡± A vice-principal even questioned. ¡°Err¡Err¡Everyone, please calm down. This little master here is very skilled.¡± Zhou Yuewen hastily said. ¡°He¡¯s very special in terms of exorcising ghosts and suppressing evil.¡± A witch doctor?! Everyone present was clear. Damn, this peasant boy turned out to be a witch doctor! ¡°Absurd!¡± The deputy party secretary¡¯s face reddened with anger. Then, speaking from the bottom of her heart, she said. ¡°Old Zhou, we¡¯ve always admired your work. But today, what on earth got into you? Were you fooled by this young peasant?¡± ¡°Little Master, why don¡¯t you exin.¡± Zhou Yuewen wiped his sweat and passed the buck to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°To put it simply,¡± Huang Xiaolong began to exin, ¡°Ten years ago, the unsolved case of the dismembered body in Dorm 508 led the guilty party escape. Hence, the resentment of the deceased never dissipated, preventing him from reincarnating and turning him into an evil spirit. Ten years on, the resentment has grown stronger. If not eliminated¡hehe¡this campus will be a den of ghosts, strewn with corpses.¡± ¡°Also, the so-called masters who performed rituals in this campus a few years ago, they were all chatans. The closure of two years was nothing but a tall tale.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a crooked smile. Of everyone present, besides Song Yuru, only Zhou Yuewen believed in Huang Xiaolong, as Huang Xiaolong had given him a very urate face reading. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, please believe in what the little master has said. In matters like this, it¡¯s always better to believe it¡¯s true than dismiss it as false. Imagine if, as the little master has said, our campus turns into a den of ghosts, then¡ then it would be toote even for damage control!¡± Zhou Yuewen pleaded with the leadership team. ¡°A den of ghosts?¡± The deputy party secretary chuckled coldly. ¡°Young man, give you a little space, and you really can make up some tall tales, don¡¯t you? A den of ghosts? Scattered with corpses? You must be writing ghost stories!¡± ¡°Most campuses were originally a mess of graves, teeming with gloomy energy. The evil spirit from Dorm 508 was nurtured in this environment. Plus it has killed people¡¡± Huang Xiaolong estimated, ¡°Hmm, three months. If the spirit is not dealt with within three months, fatalities will gradually begin to ur in this campus.¡± ¡°Enough! I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense!¡± The deputy party secretary was fuming, her face red with anger, and she pounded the table as she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve been a schr since I was a kid, reading books all the way up to my doctorate. You surely don¡¯t think, you, a country boy, can bamboozle me, can you? You think too highly of yourself!¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted slightly, studying the middle-aged woman in front of him. After a few seconds, he said. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be so irritable¡Sit down, sit down first. I gave you a face reading just now. If I¡¯m not mistaken, something happened¡in your family. It¡¯s making you irritable, and causing you to hit menopause several years earlier than usual, making your temper increasingly worse.¡± At his words, the deputy party secretary, who had been preparing to leave indignantly, froze. With a strange look in her eyes, she stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡you¡how do you know?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¨CAuntie, sit down first.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a slight smile. Chapter 78 - 78: Healing from a Distance! (3rd Update) Chapter 78: Healing from a Distance! (3rd Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchnt remark, astonishingly, seeded in reeling the Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee back just as she was about to leave! She became somewhat dazed, and with surprise, she sat back down. Leaving everything else aside, she was just over forty, far from the age of menopause, but three years ago, her menstruation stoppedpletely. This, her most private matter, was known by no one except her husband. But Huang Xiaolong hadid it bare with a single sentence! This made her feel, along with deep shame, even greater rm and shock! ¡°Could you¡ could you go into a little more detail, please?¡± The Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee¡¯s voice trembled as she inquired. Everyone present fell silent, their curious eyes riveted on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Your child at home has been ill for quite some time, and has not been cured, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and asked. ¡°You know about this, too?¡± The Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee seemed even more astounded. This Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee, known for her meticulous and serious approach to work, was rather cold and unsociable in nature, thus even those present at the meeting, including Zhou Yuewen, did not have a clear understanding of her family situation. Not beating around the bush, Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully, ¡°Of course I know. Auntie, there¡¯s a bad aura between your brows, indicating problems at home. The area representing your offspring on your face is wed, weak, and deeply recessed, suggesting that misfortune will befall your descendants. Judging by your age, just over forty, it couldn¡¯t be your grandchildren, so the problem must concern your son or daughter. Furthermore, the negative energy on your face, dark and heavily umted over many years, indicates¡ your child would not have died prematurely, but would be suffering from a lingering illness. Is that correct?¡± His words, resounding like the tolling of morning and evening bells, struck a chord in the heart of the Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee. She waspletely bowled over by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities! ¡°All¡ all that you have said is right¡¡± Unknowingly, the Deputy Secretary started using honorifics when addressing Huang Xiaolong. Her earlier disdain and contempt for him had vanished without a trace, to be reced by respect and admiration. ¡°Little Master, to speak candidly, I have a 17-year-old daughter. She has had a tough destiny; she has been afflicted by illness since birth. We¡¯ve consulted countless doctors, visited almost all major hospitals in the country, but none have been able to diagnose her condition¡¡± ¡°What are her symptoms?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. The Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee no longer held anything back, ¡°She¡¯s a bit¡ a bit¡ entric¡ I¡¯ve taken her to the best psychiatric hospitals in the country¡ but the diagnosis, unbelievably, concluded she did not suffer from any mental illness or depression¡¡± ¡°Oh¡ acting entrically¡ I understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee again, ¡°I can cure this illness.¡± The Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee practically screamed! You should know, although she is a highly sessful career woman, above all, she¡¯s a mother! No mother in the world wishes, or would bear, to see her child fall ill. Each time she saw her daughter¡¯s unusual behaviour, she felt as if her heart was being crushed! She had always vowed that should someone cure her daughter¡¯s affliction, she would repay that benefactor with everything she had! The conversation caused the others present to be somewhat sceptical. Cure an illness? Even if Huang Xiaolong had godlike medical skills, he was iming he could cure her without ever having seen the Deputy Secretary¡¯s daughter¡¯s face? For a doctor to treat a patient, they must at the very least meet them face to face for a diagnosis. Cure her just like this, through the air? Was he a deity? Even Zhou Yuewen had some doubts about Huang Xiaolong. Of all the people present, only Song Yuru had absolute faith in Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Master, please forgive my earlier disrespect. If you can cure my pitiable daughter, I will spend my life repaying your kindness!¡± Tears flowed down the Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee. ¡°Um¡ Auntie, I wouldn¡¯t dare be repaid with such devotion. As the old saying goes, ¡®Do good unto others as Heaven¡¯s decree. Since I have encountered it, I can¡¯t turn a blind eye.¡±¡® Huang Xiaolong took on a somewhat godlike demeanor. Seeing this, Song Yuru almost swooned, thinking to herself, ¡®My Little Long has such a strong sense of justice!¡¯ ¡°Well then, young master, I will arrange for my sick daughter to be brought over right away. Would you have a look at her?¡± The vice secretary of the schoolmittee seemed desperate like a drowning man clutching at a straw and said anxiously. ¡°No need,¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll cure your daughter without seeing her.¡± Is he serious? Can he cure her without seeing her? ¡°Absurd!¡± Finally, the chief of security couldn¡¯t take it anymore and eximed angrily. ¡°You¡¯re going to treat her without even a nce at the patient? Traditional Chinese Medicine requires an examination of the patient ¨C looking, smelling, asking and touching. What kind of doctor are you? You¡¯re messing around!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to respond to the chief of security. He turned to the vice secretary and said, smiling warmly, ¡°Auntie, people¡¯s auras tend to mix when they spend a lot of time together. The most intimate aura on youes from your husband. I detected a killing aura from him¡so if I¡¯m not mistaken, your husband is either a judicial executioner or a butcher.¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right! Young master, you didn¡¯t miss a thing!¡± The vice secretary nodded, reminding onlookers of a chicken pecking at grain. ¡°My husband¡¯s family has been in the butchering business for generations, and he continued the family profession.¡± He could tell that just from the aura? The onlookers were even more surprised, their shock rendering the previously indignant chief of security silent. ¡°Then it¡¯s as good as confirmed,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Auntie, when was your daughter born?¡± ¡°Around four in the morning,¡± answered the vice secretary. ¡°Well, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your husband also performs his butchering duties around that time, four in the morning,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. The vice secretary quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Killing animals or people are all considered to invoke a conflict energy. Your husband killing pigs at four in the morning, and your daughter¡¯s birth at exactly the same time, means she was influenced by this energy. As they say, if one¡¯s life has a conflict energy, they would be either dead or insane¡¡± Huang Xiaolong took a cup of tea from Song Yuru, took a sip to moisten his throat and continued. ¡°Auntie, to cure your daughter is very simple. From today onwards, have your husband start butchering at six in the morning. Your daughter will recover naturally within half a month without any medication.¡± ¡°This¡this¡that¡¯s fantastic!¡± On hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s logical exnation and perfect diagnosis, the vice secretary waspletely convinced by his method of treatment. In the next moment, the vice secretary stood up and bowed deeply to Huang Xiaolong, almost falling to her knees. ¡°Young master, I will never forget your kindness! Once my daughter has recovered, I will bring her to thank you personally!¡± ¡°Young master, brilliant move!¡± Zhou Yuewen couldn¡¯t help but give Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up. ¡°Wow, healing from afar, I¡¯ve learned something new today,¡± a vice-principal eximed, genuinely praising Huang Xiaolong. Everyone in the office, each member of the branch school¡¯s leadership team, was thoroughly impressed by Huang Xiaolong! Song Yuru¡¯s face glowed frantically and she couldn¡¯t have looked more proud. ¡°Auntie, no need for formalities. It was nothing. But dealing with the ghost in room 508 would be a tougher challenge,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a yful smile. ¡°We beseech you, young master, to help us exorcise this ghost!¡± The vice secretary earnestly requested. ¡°Young master, with your abilities, you can surely guide the ghost towards salvation!¡± ¡°Young master, please help us cleanse our school!¡± ¡°Our school can¡¯t afford any more incidents. The pressure from public opinion is just too high, even the slightest misstep could ruin the school¡¯s reputation. Young master, please help us.¡± The office was filled with pleadings. Huh! Everyone¡¯s attitude had a 360-degree turnaround! Just moments ago they had been calling him ¡°country bumpkin,¡± and now they all addressed him as ¡°young master!¡± Huang Xiaolong had them all eating out of his hand! This skill¨C Formidable! !!!!! Chapter 79 - 79: You’re Really Lucky! (4th Update) Chapter 79: You¡¯re Really Lucky! (4th Update) Trantor: 549690339 In reality, it would be incredibly easy for Huang Xiaolong to vanquish the ?malicious spirit haunting dorm 508. He is, after all, a ghost emissary! Extinguishing a mere vengeful spirit is as simple as lifting a finger for him. But Huang Xiaolong is crafty. Sometimes, by addingyers to a simple matter, not only does it enhance the perceived difficulty, but the benefits garnered are also greater¡ For example, if a situation is resolved effortlessly, people often dismiss it as a trivial matter. Conversely, if you go through numerous obstacles and dangers before finally solving the problem, people are more likely to appreciate your efforts and reward you more generously. ¡°The vengeful ghost in dorm 508 is troublesome.¡± With every day, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s acting skills improved. In puzzlement, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve stated before, most schools are built over chaotic burial sites, producing a dense mass of negative energy. That vengeful spirit, having absorbed all this negative energy for ten years, has be incredibly strong¡ To send it away or destroy it, is not a small challenge¡¡± ¡°Young Master, I beg you to deal with this vengeful spirit!¡± Zhou Yuewen cared the most about this matter, he wanted to be promoted, any mishaps over these few months would be uneptable. He wouldn¡¯t want the satellite campus to turn into a bloodbath, with countless casualties either. ¡°Umm¡¡± Huang Xiaolong deliberately hesitated a bit. ¡°This is quite challenging. Do you know the most challenging part of all this?¡± ¡°Young Master, what is it?¡± The people asked in unison. Huang Xiaolong casually answered. ¡°Simply put, the spirit refuses to leave dorm 508, not out of spite, but because¡ªthe still-atrge ruthless murderer who brutally ughtered and dismembered it ten years ago hasn¡¯t been apprehended. How can itpromise without avenging their death? Which is why, despite numerous monks and Taoists conducting religious rituals to exorcise the spirit¡no offence, it¡¯s all futile! Unless the real murderer is caught, you could bring 1000 monks, 1000 Taoists here, but it¡¯d all be in vain. Alternatively, obliterating the spirit could also work.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod. It made sense, the spirit wouldn¡¯t rest until the murderer has been apprehended; hence, it was not at peace. ¡°Young Master, upon hearing your analysis, the difficulty indeed seems insurmountable.¡± The Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee echoed with a heavy nod. ¡°Ten years ago, the dismemberment case was utterly horrendous, it became the talk of the town in Binhai and caused serious damage to its reputation. The Binhai police set up a special investigation team¡but not even a single clue surfaced. Now, after ten years, catching the real culprit is¡ an unlikely feat.¡± Yes, if the murderer was not captured ten years ago, how could he be caught after another ten years? This case has be a cold case, never to be solved. The room became enveloped in silence. ¡°Well¡ actually, I can catch the murderer from ten years ago, and I can also exorcise the malicious spirit from dorm 508¡¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes. What?!! ¡°Young Master, can you really catch that psychopathic murderer?¡± Zhou Yuewen became overwhelmingly excited! He hurriedly stood up and rushed over to grip Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master, be honest, the girl murdered back then was called ¡®Jiang Lili¡¯. She was a very beautiful, well-behaved girl. I was her homeroom teacher at the time! I felt a great affinity for Lili, and saw a bright future for her, but never could have imagined this would happen. All these years, I¡¯ve been living in guilt and hate towards the murderer! Day and night, I hope that the police can catch this criminal! But the hope dwindles by the day! If you can identify the real culprit, I, Zhou Yuewen, will be forever grateful! This has always been my obsession!¡± ¡°Young Master, if you can catch the real culprit, it would be a huge merit! Not just us school leaders, but many citizens of Binhai would apud you too!¡± said the deputy secretary of the Party Committee, very excited. ¡°Years have passed and many people still curse that ruthless murderer! ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°But this matter isplicated and has a high level of difficulty. To be honest, I¡¯m unemployed. In a big city like Binhai, one needs money to survive. Life¡¯s heroes are often brought to their knees by money! If I don¡¯t make money, my beautiful wife will eventually be taken away from me¡¡± ¡°Give me a break, Xiaolong, what does this have to do with me! Moreover, do I seem like the kind of woman who would ditch you for money?¡± Song Yuru blushed red as she protested indignantly. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s implication was clear. Money! ¡°Young Master, rest assured, we will make thepensation satisfactory to you.¡± Zhou Yuewen patted his chest. ¡°Name your price. Moreover, if you can identify the real culprit, I personally am willing to reward you with 100,000 yuan!¡± ¡°I am willing to offer 200,000!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer the Young Master 150,000!¡± ¡°If the murderer is caught, I will stone him to death! Young Master, if this dayes, I will gift you a house!¡± ¡°Umm¡ wait¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shifted a little. ¡°Although I¡¯m just a rural kid and am greedy for money, I also have some dreams that haven¡¯t been realized just yet. Therefore, I won¡¯t be needing your money, not a single penny. But, I do have a small request.¡± ¡°What? Young Master, you¡¯re not wanting the money again?¡± Zhou Yuewen was confused. Huang Xiaolong had justmented how money was the downfall of heroes, but now he had refused it. What exactly was going on? ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what I mean is, while I desire money, whenparing money and dreams, I value my dreams more!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered with great solemnity. ¡°Well¡ Young Master, what is your dream?¡± Zhou Yuewen curiously asked. ¡°I want to go to college! Because in our vige, we¡¯ve never had a college student!¡± There was a dreamy look on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. ¡°Leaders, I can help you direct the vengeful spirit of dorm 508 away for free and find the unforgivable culprit! I don¡¯t want money! I just want to go to college!¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to Zhou Yuewen. ¡°Principal! Can I study at your school?¡± ¡°Umm? Young Master, is this your dream?¡± Zhou Yuewen felt somewhat touched. ¡°This is an excellent dream! Yes, Young Master, at your age, you should indeed be in the ssroom, acquiring knowledge and culture¡ ummm¡¡± The executives in the room deliberated urgently for a few minutes over this matter. In the end, Zhou Yuewen said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master, once you¡¯ve taken care of this matter, our Binhai University will offer you admission as an exception and make you a part of Binhai University, and also, all your tuition and lodging fees during your college years will be waived!¡± ¡®This is wonderful! I have fulfilled one of the three missions handed down by my vigers. Go to college, I¡¯ve aplished it! This feels amazing!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but share his excitement with Song Yuru. ¡°My wife, we¡¯ll be ssmates before long, I¡¯m so thrilled.¡± ¡°Cut- ¡® Song Yuru was also very happy, but she intentionally wore a stern expression. ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve finished your job before talking. Xiaolong, I too hope you can find the real culprit, but it seems unlikely, huh? After all these years, will there be any evidence left?¡± ¡°My wife, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± replied Huang Xiaolong, grinning. ¡°Little Master, how about I notify the criminal police who handled the case back then to assist you in hunting down the real murderer?¡± Zhou Yuewen said to Huang Xiaolong, full of anticipation. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need. I can handle it on my own, but¡ whatever you want, ¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged. Next, Song Yuru went to ss, and Huang Xiaolong was invited to the VIP room, where he was treated with fine tea and cigarettes. As for exorcising the ghost, that would have to wait until nightfall. Shortly after, Zhou Yuewen brought in a middle-aged man in a police uniform, ¡°Little Master, this is Chief Xu. He was a key member of the special investigation team that handled the dismemberment case ten years ago.¡± ¡°Chief Xu?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked up, thinking, oh, it¡¯s this oddball! Chief Xu was none other than the deputy director of the Public Security Sub-bureau who handled the case after Huang Xiaolong severely beat up Gao Tianxiang at the Storm Nightclub. He had arrested Huang Xiaolong, subsequently released him without charge, and even ended up treating him like a friend. This guy was a real oddball. Not only had he released Huang Xiaolong without charge, but he had also treated him as a brother. ¡°Brother Little Long?¡± Chief Xu also recognized Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Uh¡ hey¡ Brother Xu, nice to see you,¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a wry smile. ¡°Chief Xu, you know Little Master?¡± Zhou Yuewen asked in surprise. ¡°Hahahaha¨C Yes, yes, I not only know him, but also, Brother Little Long and I are pretty much besties!¡± Chief Xu replied, chuckling. Huang Xiaolong was speechless ¡ª how the hell did we be ¡®besties¡¯? This guy is shameless! Chief Xu and Zhou Yuewen sat down. ¡°Brother Little Long, I heard from Principal Zhou that you¡¯re nning to investigate the dismemberment case from ten years ago at this branch campus?¡± Chief Xu furrowed his brows. ¡°Well, I was on the special investigation team back then. Let me share some details of the case with you.¡± Chief Xu became lost in thought, his expression turning somewhat dark and frustrated. ¡°The culprit was incredibly cruel and ruthless. The victim was a pretty college girl¡ it was a truly tragic death. It even made the criminal police and the forensic doctor involved in the case cry.¡± ¡°The culprit was extremely cunning, leaving no valuable clues in the dormitory or the corridor. No fingerprints, no footprints, nothing. The weapon used to dismember the victim was never found. Back then, CCTV wasn¡¯t as prevalent, so we didn¡¯t find any valuable video footage either.¡± ¡°Eventually, we conducted an in-depth analysis of the case and deployed hundreds of police officers to investigate thousands of people¡¡± Chief Xu shook his head helplessly. ¡°We checked every student, teacher, school leader, even the residents nearby. We couldn¡¯t identify any potential suspects.¡± ¡°Ah, time flies, it¡¯s been ten years now. Circumstances have changed, people have changed. Solving this case would be more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.¡± Chief Xu nced at Huang Xiaolong, although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, his eyes spoke clearly¡ª ¡®Bro, you¡¯re simply wasting your effort¡¯ ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m just here to listen,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need to know how your police handle cases. I have my own ways of finding the culprit. I can solve this case.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Both Chief Xu and Zhou Yuewen stared nkly at the very confident Huang Xiaolong. Isn¡¯t he being a little too confident? Even if Sherlock Holmes and Conan worked together, they probably couldn¡¯t solve this case, but you can? ¡°In my opinion, there are no unsolvable cases in this world,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking action tonight.¡± ¡°Brother Little Long, are you serious or are you joking?¡± Chief Xu stared wide-eyed. Suddenly, a thought crossed Chief Xu¡¯s mind¡ª Considering the formidable skill Huang Xiaolong disyed at the Storm Nightclub, if he actually could solve this case that once shocked Binhai, then what? Chief Xu was the deputy director of the district public security sub-bureau. This year, the director was going to retire because of his age, thereby leaving the position vacant. So, who would take his ce? As Deputy Chief Xu, he was naturally a strong candidate. But, he had manypetitors, and victory wasn¡¯t guaranteed. If, at this critical moment, he could achieve something significant, like solving this cold case, then¡ Chief Xu got excited! ¡°Brother Little Long, how about this, starting now, I¡¯ll assist you in investigating this case. Don¡¯t worry, if you need people, cars, funds, technology, just give the word, and I¡¯ll make it happen!¡± Chief Xu looked at Huang Xiaolong with fervent eyes. It was the look of a gambler! Yes, he was gambling! Gambling that Huang Xiaolong could crack this age-old unsolvable case! ¡°Pff¨C Huang Xiaolong looked at Chief Xu seriously and burst intoughter. ¡°You city folks are always scheming.¡± Then, Huang Xiaolong patted Chief Xu on the shoulder. ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chief Xu was stunned. ¡°Brother Xu, you may have some doubts now, but let me tell you, your decision to jump in on this means¡ fortune has already knocked at your door. Your career pce in your face is radiating with a mix of yellow and purple hue, which means you are about to be promoted.¡± Chapter 80 - 80: It’s Become Real! (5th Update) Chapter 80: It¡¯s Be Real! (5th Update) Trantor: 549690339 During the day, Chief Xu, Principal Zhou Yuewen, and other responsible persons from different school areas, were catering to Huang Xiaolong, attending to his every need. By nightfall, Huang Xiaolong was ready for action¡ Considering the potential repercussions of this incident and to avoid unnecessary panic, the school decided to suppress the news about exorcising the ghost tonight, after getting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s consent. They made up an excuse to evacuate the boarding students from their dormitories. As for Chief Xu, he couldn¡¯t participate in this operation as he had other cases to investigate at night. Night. The earth was already asleep. Apart from the gentle breeze and the asional bark of a dog, the deserted campus was quiet. The eerie pathway was surrounded by nothing but silence. A pitch-ck night, perfect for murder. The sky was bright, thend was dark, and the campus seemed to be enshrouded by heavy, ghostly energy that blocked even the light. Night fog drifted in, and the midsummer night was unexpectedly cool. In the hazy moonlight, only a few stars could be seen. A group of people walked towards the haunted dormitory building. Huang Xiaolong was at the front, with Song Yuru nervously trailing behind him. Following them were Principal Zhou Yuewen, the Deputy Secretary of the school¡¯s partymittee ¡®Xu Zhen¡¯ and other responsible persons of the different school areas. ¡°I say, Little Master, should we call for more security? ¡± Principal Zhou Yuewen suggested hesitantly. ¡°No need, we¡¯re not at war, why do we need so many people?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed lightly. ¡°If you guys are scared, you can wait for me downstairs.¡± ¡°Well¡Little Master, we should apany you.¡± Zhou Yuewen said stubbornly. ¡°As the people in charge of this campus, we should lead the charge.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Huang Xiaolong was extremely rxed, even a bit excited. He turned to Song Yuru. ¡°Honey, are you sure you want toe? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll get scared?¡± Song Yuru shivered, she was indeed very scared, but her curiosity was also piqued. Plus, she wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong would handle this, so she bravely replied. ¡°I¡¯m not scared! You said you¡¯d protect me no matter what, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a toothy grin, like a ray of sunshine in the darkness, giving Song Yuru a sense offort and, consequently, courage. Soon, everyone entered the haunted dormitory building. The moment they stepped inside, an obvious chilling energy filled the dark dormitory building. ¡°Lord¡ this oppressive Yin energy. I told you, the vengeful ghost in room 508 has be quite powerful.¡± Huang Xiaolong murmured. ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of it soon, I¡¯m afraid more people will die.¡± Principal Zhou Yuewenmanded members of the school leadership team to switch on their high-powered torches, their shaky hands betraying their fear. This extremely creepy atmosphere gave them goosebumps. Huang Xiaolong seemed unperturbed, even reminiscing about his encounter with Sun Wei in thedies¡¯ room. The 5th floor. Outside room 508. ¡°Little Long¡ we¡ we¡¯re here¡¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face paled, her voice trembling, as she clung to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm. ¡°Little Master, I¡ I¡¯ll open the door?¡± Zhou Yuewen¡¯s mouth was dry. ¡°Yes, open the door.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Why are you all acting like scared birds? With me here, are you afraid of being eaten? Besides, unless it wants to be seen, you won¡¯t be able to see the ghost.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡ we got it.¡± Zhou Yuewen fumbled with the keys before eventually managing to open the door. The security director promptly switched on the light. The next moment, the lights in room 508 blinked on, illuminating the room as if it were daylight. The quiet dormitory seemed perfectly normal which allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, check it out.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked and was the first to step into the room. The others followed in closely behind him. ¡°I can feel its resentment.¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a face of apprehension. ¡°First, I will try to pass over its spirit.¡± Actually, for Huang Xiaolong, reading a ghost summons chant could easily bring the wrathful spirit out from room 508, then throwing an elimination talisman could shatter its soul instantly. But that would be too easy and Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t n to do it that way. Besides, in order to capture the murderer from the dismemberment case of ten years ago, he needs tomunicate with the ghost. Yes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s approach to capturing the criminal was very straightforward and brutal, with no unnecessary twists and turns¡ªcould he not just ask the ghost straight up? Who else would know who had murdered it? The truth was right in front of them! ¡°Little Long, how will you guide its soul to the afterlife? Do we need to perform a ritual?¡± Song Yuru asked. ¡°No need, I can just set up a small array.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out several seals from his carry-on canvas bag, ced them in specific locations in the dormitory, and then said, ¡°Who has some coins? I need a few. The fifty-cent ones will do.¡± ¡°Master, I have some.¡± Zhou Yuewen quickly handed over a handful of coins to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong randomly chose a few coins and threw them out. Without deviation, a coinnded onto each seal on the floor. ¡°Um¡ Master, I have seen on TV that the Taoists use copper coins for rituals¡um, isn¡¯t yours a bit¡ a bit strange¡¡± a deputy principal said. ¡°Watching TV?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a teasing smile. ¡°Of course, people in ancient times used copper coins when performing rituals, the reason being that copper coins were the currency of that time, imbued with human yang energy. But nowadays, no one uses copper coins anymore; they have be collectibles. Furthermore, the people who used those copper coins in ancient times have all died, leaving the copper coins with heavy yin energy. The collectors of copper coins may see something unclean. Coins are different. We use them so they are full of yang energy. If you are not too bothered, you can carry some coins around. They can ward off evil to some extent.¡± After he said this, everyone was fully convinced, their hearts were secretly saying, this master really knows what he¡¯s talking about! With the array in ce, Huang Xiaolong silently recites a spell and suddenly, the light in the dorm grows what seems like whiter, then darker, as if it is being interfered with by some unknown power! Song Yuru, Zhou Yuewen, and the others feel a chill spread across their bodies, their hearts tightening! The next moment¡ In the dorm, what looked like fireflies, tiny green ghost fires, inexplicably began to materialize and float around! A chilling wind swooped in! ¡°Ah! Has¡ has it arrived?¡± Of everyone present, except for Huang Xiaolong, everyone else gave a big jump! They began to sweat profusely! It couldn¡¯t be helped. For ordinary people seeing this thing suddenly, not fainting outright would already be considered a good performance. ¡°Little Long¡ I¡¯m¡ scared¡¡± Song Yuru threw her arm around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, their bodies closely pressed together. ¡°Pfff¡ªdon¡¯t be scared. This is just the beginning. We haven¡¯t even started yet,¡¯ Huang Xiaolong took advantage of the situation and wrapped his arms around Song Yuru¡¯s tiny waist. ¡°Little Long!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face turned red from the embarrassment, but her fear had eased considerably. Suddenly, the seals on the floor began to emit red mes, then turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. The green ghost fires floating inside the dormitory vanished just as quickly. Everything returned to normal. ¡°Look¨C everyone, it destroyed my array, it doesn¡¯t want to leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong said and held his arms wide open. ¡°It can¡¯t let go of its hatred so easily, how can it leave?¡± ¡°Master, you must find a way to make it leave!¡± Zhou Yuewen pleaded with him with a crying tone. ¡°If it harms anyone, our school will be ruined! So many innocent students and teachers¡ terrifying, it¡¯s so terrifying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°As I said before, if we can persuade it to leave willingly, that would be okay too. Catching the real culprit behind the dismemberment case will do.¡± Huang Xiaolong bent down to pick up the scattered coins. Looking at them, he saw that the coins were now covered in dark blotches, akin to mortuary spots. ¡°Master, how can we find out who is the real culprit behind the dismemberment case?¡± Xu Zhen asked reverently. ¡°Simple, isn¡¯t it? We just need to ask it,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with augh. ¡°Ah! I see! Hahaha!¡± Upon hearing his words, Zhou Yuewen pped his thigh in sudden realization, looking delighted beyond measure. ¡°Right, right, right! How did I not think of this? Who knows who the killer is better than the victim itself?¡± ¡°Here, Principal Zhou, give me back the coins.¡± Huang Xiaolong handed the coins back to Zhou Yuewen. ¡°But the coins now have its yin energy. Don¡¯t use them by mistake. You should dig a hole somewhere, about a foot deep, and bury them.¡± ¡°Ah¡ um¡ Master¡ don¡¯t scare me¡¡± Zhou Yuewen was terrified, not daring to take the coins. Huang Xiaolong thrust a handful of coins towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just bury themter and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Now, I am going to recite a summoning spell to invite it to meet with us. Please, everyone, remain quiet,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his face serious. Everyone shut up immediately, unconsciously inching closer to Huang Xiaolong. God! Summoning a ghost! Things are getting serious! Chapter 81 - 81: Reveal the Real Culprit! Chapter 81: Reveal the Real Culprit! Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong wasted no time, quickly chanting the ghost-summoning incantation. Suddenly, within the dormitory, the air began to surge like a tornado! ¡°Watch out, it¡¯sing.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, taking out an unveiling charm from his canvas bag, shaking it lightly, the charm ignited itself, and a golden light streaked across the room like a meteor. The next moment¡ A tall, fair-faced girl with a paleplexion, dressed in a yellow long dress, floated in the air in the dormitory. Her hair was loose, her eyes were cold, indifferent, and filled with resentment, staring directly at Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°Ah, from red to purple, it¡¯s a yellow clothed fierce ghost. It¡¯s no longer afraid of sunlight and has the ability to possess bodies,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, but felt a sense of lingering fear. God, ifst night, this yellow-clothed fierce ghost had possessed my wife Song Yuru, things would have been quite troublesome. With this thought in mind, Huang Xiaolong, feeling somewhat distressed, hugged Song Yuru, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Song Yuru felt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heartfelt love for her, and her mood gradually calmed down. She softly said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. ¡± Well, isn¡¯t this wonderful? The sweet couple is expressing their love here, exchanging sweet nothings. ¡°Jiang Lili!!!!!!¡± Zhou Yuewen burst into tears, pointing at the yellow-clothed fierce ghost and said, ¡°You¡you¡¯re really Jiang Lili! I¡l¡¯m Teacher Zhou!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhou¡¡± The yellow-clothed fierce ghost looked at Zhou Yuewen, her cold and resentful eyes softened slightly, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhou.¡± Xu Zhen and others were tense, scared, and filled with awe. Jiang Lili, who died tragically ten years ago, was meeting everyone again in such a way. ¡°Cough, cough¡So, you are Jiang Lili, right? I deeply regret and sympathize with your tragic experience,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t dwell here in the mortal world. Over these years, you¡¯ve been hiding here, absorbing Yin energy, and causing some girls tomit suicide by jumping off buildings, ah, you¡¯re creating sins. But considering that you still have a shred of kindness and didn¡¯t harm my wifest night. If you wish to repent, I can give you one chance, I can help you ascend and deliver you from this existence and let you reincarnate.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡ª-¡± Jiang Lili began tough, herughter was like a mouse grinding its teeth, very harsh and ufortable to hear, she stared at Huang Xiaolong with her resentful eyes. ¡°Another Taoist! Hahaha! But,pared to the Taoists from a few years ago, you are somewhatpetent. Want me to reincarnate? Keep dreaming! I was wronged in my death¡ I want revenge! I want revenge! Why do others get to study here peacefully, and I had to be killed and dismembered? No way! Everyone in this school must die! Die! Die!¡± ¡°Jiang Lili! Revenge has a rightful owner, it¡¯s not wrong for you to seek revenge, but you shouldn¡¯t massacre innocents!¡± Xu Zhen was a rather righteous woman, and at this moment, she yelled out with fold. ¡°Auntie, save it. She¡¯s so full of resentment, do you think she¡¯s going to listen to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Xu Zhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Her Yin energy and resentment are so strong that she¡¯s likely to evolve into a green-clothed fierce ghost soon, and then she¡¯ll be able to set up an array. She can turn all the living creatures in this campus into her food.¡± ¡°You?¡± The yellow-clothed fierce ghost, Jiang Lili, red resentfully at Song Yuru. ¡°I wanted to kill youst night, but there was some Yang energy on you that made me hesitate¡but today, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Song Yuru was trembling with fear. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡¡± Huang Xiaolong realized, he looked at Song Yuru with a smile on his face. ¡°Wife, did you hear that? It seems that it¡¯s the residue of my aura on you that made her refrain from attacking, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything harmful. Do you remember? I hugged you, kissed you, and you scolded me for being a rogue, didn¡¯t you? Well, it turns out that kiss saved your life. Remember, from now on, you should let me kiss you more, hug you, touch you, hehehe.¡± ¡°Okay okay, fine. From now on, you can kiss me, hold me, touch me at will. I won¡¯t scold you again.¡± Song Yuru nodded her head like a pecking chicken. ¡°Why do you get to live while I had to die! Today, all of you have to die! You are all deserving of death! Die!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Lili¡¯s originally fair face was covered with a sinister green glow, her long hair started twisting like snakes, growing in the wind, like python or tentacles,shing out to kill the people in the dormitory, her image was even scarier than that in horror films. At the same time, she reached out both hands, her fingernails suddenly grew several inches long, incredibly sharp, dagger-like, stabbing at Huang Xiaolong. A yellow-clothed fierce ghost not only possess body possession abilities but also a very strong physical attack power. For instance, red or orange clothed fierce ghosts, when they want to harm people, they mostly use illusion techniques to scare people, or enter their dreams to torment them, but their pure physical attack, destructive power, is far inferior to that of a yellow-clothed fierce ghost. In other words, a yellow-clothed fierce ghost didn¡¯t even need to scare people. A single w swipe could easily kill a person. Almost in an instant, Huang Xiaolong quickly grabbed a bunch of charms from his canvas bag and flung them at the approaching Jiang Lili. ¡°Heaven and earth, Yin and Yang, grant me your might¡ªSeas of Charm!¡± With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s soft whistle, the symbols in the air multiplied, from one to two, two to four, four to eight. In a matter of seconds, the dense array of symbols transformed into an ocean, engulfing Jiang Lili and binding her, inhibiting any movement whatsoever! ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Lili¡¯s whole body erupted with dark energy, blowing away some of the symbols. Yet the symbols in the air seemed infinite, for every one shattered, two, four, eight more took its ce, rushing towards Jiang Lili wave after wave, like a stormy sea! Boom¡ª¡ª- Countless symbols stuck directly to Jiang Lili¡¯s ghostly body! She was wrapped up like a mummy. ¡°No¡no¡l don¡¯t want to be obliterated!¡± Jiang Lili screamed in absolute terror. It was now clear to her; she was no match for Huang Xiaolong! The two were simply not in the same league! ¡°Hey, at this moment, with just a thought of mine, these symbols explode and you¡¯ll be instantly obliterated, forever damned to the cycle of reincarnation. Want to try?¡± Huang Xiaolong said teasingly. ¡°Little Master, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± The deputy party secretary watched with admiration. ¡°I¡¯ve been truly impressed today.¡± Zhou Yuewen and others were alsopletely awestruck. Just now, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Lili¡¯s encounter, symbols flying around, shes of golden light¡ this was not some Hollywood fantasy blockbuster. This was real! So amazing! Huang Xiaolong was simply inhuman! ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re just so incredibly amazing!¡± Song Yuru was overjoyed, as ecstatic as if she had found a treasure. Her husband, who had been predestined as her pair by the heavens, was so extraordinary, heroic, and cool¡ Song Yuru really felt that she had struck gold. Unable to help herself, she flung her arms around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Big wife, mind the public, if you want to kiss me, you can take a room and enjoy. But¡ Principal Zhou and others are still here. I¡¯m going to be a student at Binhai University, I have to care about the influence.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Che- I don¡¯t want to get a room with you.¡± Song Yuru blushed and let go of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Master! Spare me! Don¡¯t extinguish my soul, I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare again¡ Please pardon me¡ Master¡¡± Jiang Lili began to beg pitifully. ¡°Alright, stop pleading.¡± Huang Xiaolong dismissed her with a wave of his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business, I know you had it tough, now, I am giving you ast chance. Just spill out who killed you, then I will tell Brother Xu, he will help you nab the killer, make him eat a bullet. That way, your revenge is done, then I can let you reincarnate.¡± ¡°Remember, this is yourst chance, never try to trick me. Thousands of yellow-d fierce ghosts like you, I can obliterate with a thought. What do you ount for!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered coolly. ¡°So, instantly be reduced to ashes, or have a chance at reincarnation, you choose.¡± ¡°I want to reincarnate! Master! I want to reincarnate! I¡¯ll tell! I¡¯ll reveal the killer! Please help me avenge!¡± Jiang Lili screamed. At this moment, Song Yuru, Zhou Yuewen, and the others held their breath in anxious anticipation! The decade-long secret! A cold case that countless police resources failed to crack, was about to be solved! Chapter 82 - 82: My beloved wife, from now on we will be desk mates! Chapter 82: My beloved wife, from now on we will be desk mates! Trantor: 549690339 The most tense moment has arrived! Jiang Lili is about to name the real murderer! ¡°Master¡l¡l don¡¯t know the name of the murderer, I don¡¯t know the murderer¡¡± Jiang Lili said. What?!!!!!! You don¡¯t know the murderer? Don¡¯t even know the murderer¡¯s name? ¡°It turns out it was a wandering offender!¡± Zhou Yuewen suddenly realized, pping his thigh. ¡°Little Master, the task force analyzed from the beginning that the chance of an acquaintancemitting the crime was minimal. Jiang Lili¡¯s social circle is quite simple. Furthermore, if the crime wasmitted by an acquaintance, there would be some leads left behind. After screening thousands of individuals, the task force should have found the murderer. However, if the crime wasmitted by a total stranger, someone unrted to Jiang Lili, the difficulty in cracking the case would be very, very enormous. It would be a needle in a haystack.¡± After saying this, Zhou Yuewen and the others furrowed their brows again. They initially thought that Jiang Lili could directly point out the murderer. But in reality, even she herself did not recognize the murderer. This case, in the end, is still uncrackable. ¡°That day, there was nobody in my dorm. He¡he suddenly broke into the dorm asking for my purse¡l was terrified, I shouted, then, he strangled my neck¡¡± The terror and distress were still evident in Jiang Lili¡¯s voice. It was evident that recalling the scene at the time she got murdered still struck fear in her, even in her afterlife. ¡°Who could it be?¡± Zhou Yuewen was somewhat disappointed. ¡°Can you describe what he looks like?¡± Huang Xiaolong, however, remained undeterred. ¡°Tall and thin, about thirty years old, spoke with a Binhai local ent¡medium-length hair, elongated face, average looks, ordinary clothes¡¡± Jiang Lili narrated. But damn, this description is too rough. In a big city like Binhai, looking for a man with an ordinary appearance, tall and thin with an elongated face, is an impossible task. ¡°Why don¡¯t you draw his picture instead?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested. ¡°Um¡Master¡I¡I can¡¯t draw.¡± Jiang Lili stuttered. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°My dear, do you have paper and pencil in your office? I need them to draw.¡± ¡°Eh? Little Long, you can draw?¡± Song Yuru was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s nothing in this world I can¡¯t do.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Except for giving birth. You need to take care of that, my dear.¡± ¡°Little Long, can you be more serious!¡± Song Yuru was speechless with Huang Xiaolong so she quickly found an A4 paper and a pencil. ¡°Now, concentrate and remember the features of the murderer, although you can¡¯t describe it, his face must be something you, even as a ghost, will remember.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed. ¡°Yes, yes, Master. Even if he turned into ashes, I would recognize his look!¡± Jiang Lili began to remember the murderer¡¯s looks. Then, Huang Xiaolong bit his right index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood, and dabbed it between his eyebrows. He closed his eyes slightly, and the blood on his eyebrows spread across his face, forming a pattern. It was a flower! A gorgeous, beautiful flower! This flower bloomed on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and used his sleeve to wipe the blood off his face. ¡°Alright, I know what he looks like. I¡¯ll draw him now.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded satisfied, then spread the drawing paper on a desk in the dormitory and began to sketch. ¡°That¡Little Long, the flower on your face just now¡what flower was it? I don¡¯t seem to have seen this kind of flower before. It¡¯s pretty.¡± Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help asking while watching Huang Xiaolong sketch. ¡°Oh, my dear, that was the flower of the other shore. The flower of the other shore has amunicating spirit. When the flower opened, I saw the man who killed Jiang Lili in her memory.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. Zhou Yuewen and others marvelled at aside. After ten minutes, the drawing wasplete. Huang Xiaolong handed the portrait to Zhou Yuewen. ¡°Principal Zhou, the murderer looks like this. Oh yes, this is his looks ten years ago. If there are no significant changes to his looks now, this drawing should be enough to issue a warrant. If he¡¯s still in Binhai, the chances of catching him are fairly high.¡± Zhou Yuewen took the picture excitedly and had a look. Geez, this sketch is amazingly lifelike. Even the professional sketch artists at the police station could absolutely not produce such realism in their portrait sketches. ¡°Master, you really are talented! Amazing!¡± Zhou Yuewen eximed in awe. Lo and behold! ¡°It¡¯s him! Luo Xiaoping! It¡¯s him! The damned bastard! Beast!¡± Zhou Yuewen stared at the portrait, then suddenly burst into angry shouting, his emotions were so high that he even started to blow off steam! Clearly! He had just identified the murderer! ¡°Principal Zhou, do you know this man?¡± Huang Xiaolong also became excited at this moment. ¡°How could I not know him? Luo Xiaoping! This guy oftenes to our main campus and various branches of Binhai University, collecting waste paper and scrap newspapers. I saw that he was in a poor family, and I¡¯ve been taking care of him all the while, the discarded materials and textbooks in the school¡¯s archive room, I¡¯ve been selling them to him at a low price! Turns out it was this bastard! This despicable beast!¡± Zhou Yuewen roared with a tone filled with venomous curse. ¡°This kind of person, even death by firing squad is letting him off lightly! He deserves to be cut a thousand times!¡± ¡°Alright! Principal Zhou, has this man appeared recently?¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly asked. ¡°Half a month ago, he called me about collecting scrap.¡± Zhou Yuewen clenched his fist. ¡°I know where his house is.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going to call Chief Xu right away!¡± Zhou Yuewen quickly took out his mobile phone, his face flushed with excitement as he trembled. He called, reported the situation, and confirmed the killer! After receiving the call, Chief Xu was also ted to the extreme. His level of excitement was not at all inferior to those of Zhou Yuewen and the others. He promised on the phone, ¡°Little Long, Principal Zhou, and all of you, just wait for the good news! I¡¯m heading over personally right now to lead a team to make the arrest!¡± Soon, Chief Xu dispatched more than a dozen criminal police, set up an ambush at the address given by Principal Zhou. To catch the murderer, Luo Xiaoping! At this moment, Zhou Yuewen was teary-eyed as he looked at the levitating Jiang Lili and trembled, ¡°My girl, you can rest assured and get reincarnated now, Little Long has avenged you! Luo Xiaoping will surely face the gun!¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the soul cylinder from his sack with a big grin, opened the lid, and said to Jiang Lili, ¡°Stay in this soul cylinder for now. When I have time, I¡¯ll take you to get reincarnated.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you for finding the real culprit for me!¡± Jiang Lili choked up. The next moment, the seals on Jiang Lili¡¯s ghost body suddenly scattered, transforming into infinite golden light, like a fireworks disy, the scene was spectacr. Jiang Lili then turned into ck smoke and drilled into the soul cylinder. Huang Xiaolong closed the lid and put away the soul cylinder. At this moment, the dormitory is calm, a little bit of heat poured in through the window, followed by a charming moonlight. The creepy feeling of the entire dormitory building is nowpletely gone. Huang Xiaolong ran to the window, looked out, and saw the night was enchantingly beautiful. In the campus, the sound of insects chirping was like a beautiful symphony by a pianist. ¡°Alright, now this branch campus can be used normally.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around. ¡°Little Master, you¡ you¡ your ability is divine!¡± Zhou Yuewen was truly in awe, he too was moved to tears. Wiping away his tears, he said, ¡°Our Little Master has upheld justice this time, Jiang Lili can finally rest in peace. After so many years, my heart knot has finally been untied.¡± Zhou Yuewen and Xu Zhen, among others, all felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. ¡°Principal Zhou, when can Ie to school for studies?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked excitedly. ¡°Little Master, our school wees you at all times! You can enroll at any time!¡± Principal Zhou chuckled. ¡°I will handle your enrollment procedures. Plus, you¡¯re free to choose any major in this branch campus.¡± ¡°Great! I want to choose the same major as my wife! I want to be in the same ss with her, I want to be her desk-mate!¡± Huang Xiaolong chortled. ¡°Now I¡¯m also a university student! Hahahaha!¡± ¡® Principal Zhou and Xu Zhen were a bit astonished. Despite Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tremendous talents, he was overjoyed at the prospect ofing to school for studies and bing a university student¡ The mindset of a genius is indeed, hard to fathom! However, no matter what, having someone like Huang Xiaolong studying at Binhai University would most definitely be a good thing! Consider it a talent import then! No, Huang Xiaolong is not just a talent, he¡¯s a freak! ¡°Wife, we¡¯re going to be desk-mates in the future,¡± Huang Xiaolong grabbed Song Yuru¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous about what college feels like. What if I get sexually harassed by a teacher? I¡¯m so scared, you must take care of me. If worstes to worst, I¡¯m ready to ept your sexual advances.¡± Song Yuru burst intoughter, her face blooming like a beautiful flower, but there was also a glimmer of anticipation in her eyes. What does it feel like to sit next to the boy you like in ss? Chapter 83 - 83 Making Money Chapter 83: Making Money Trantor: 549690339 The matter of the haunted Room 508 has finallye to an end, with Huang Xiaolong walking out of school hand-in-hand with Song Yuru. ¡°Little Long, when do you n to enroll?¡± Song Yuru asked Huang Xiaolong eagerly. ¡°In a few days. I have some jobs to finish first,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a grin, his love for work and making money apparent. Indeed, he needed to treat Chairman Qiu¡¯s infertility and Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart disease. ¡°You¡¯re quite busy,¡± Song Yurumented softly. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s gettingte¡ What do you say to us getting a hotel room for a candlelit night of chat?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. ¡°Hmph¡ª Candlelit chat?¡± Song Yuru chuckled, ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re so naughty, I¡¯d be eaten alive if I spent a night in a hotel with you! No way!¡± ¡°Wife, how could you say such a thing about me? At most, I¡¯d just¡ you know¡ and not go in,¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled. ¡°You wish! Shameless!¡± Song Yuru frowned yfully. Herugh the next moment was captivating, a reflection of a young girl¡¯s allure. ¡°If you want me to¡ to go with you¡ to a hotel¡ you have to meet my parents first. Then, I might consider it.¡± Song Yuru was after all a good girl, conservative by nature. Despite her love for Huang Xiaolong, she insisted he meet her parents before proceeding further. ¡°Alright then,¡± Huang Xiaolong was not too persistent, ¡°Wife, when will you introduce me to your parents?¡± ¡°Hmph¡ª You¡¯ve changed your tune so quickly? Shameless! Little Long, you¡¯re the thickest-skinned person I¡¯ve ever met!¡± Song Yuruughed. After a pause, she continued, ¡°Little Long, you must be quite tired tonight. You should go home and rest. I am going to sleep as well.¡± ¡°Then let me drive you home,¡± offered Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No need, you¡¯ve worked hard with the ghost hunting. I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you anymore. My home is quite far from school. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve called for a Didi taxi,¡± Song Yuru assured him, with a charming smile. As they were talking, a white Chevrolet Cruze pulled over nearby. Song Yuru nced at the license te and said, ¡°Little Long, my ride is here, bye¡ª¡± As she finished her farewell, she dashed towards the Chevy. After a few steps, she turned back, blushed and flew a quick peck on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips before running off to the car. ¡°Little Long, bye¨C get home soon and don¡¯t go wandering around, okay?¡± Song Yuru waved at Huang Xiaolong from the car window. ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Xiaolong watched the Chevy fade into the distance, his heart filled with a sweet sensation. Was this the feeling of love? Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 back to Litchi District, Hua Hu Street. Tonight, Su Xiaoman didn¡¯t stay at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce, but the house was obviously well-cleaned. Everything was neatly arranged. There was also a brand-new vase on the tea table with a bunch of jasmine flowers, gently fragrant. ¡°Sister Xiaoman is really a delicate and meticulous woman. She¡¯s very good,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed to himself. He then took a bath and went to bed. The next morning, the phone by the pillow woke Huang Xiaolong up. Picking up the phone, he saw it was Su Xiaoman who had called. Huang Xiaolong answered the phone. ¡°Little Long, are you at home?¡± Su Xiaoman asked with concern. ¡°Yeah, Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m just about to get up. Are you at the shop?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Yes, I am at the shop.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you can try to start the smoked duck business now. You will definitely earn a lot of money.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Long, I am preparing to sell smoked duck, but¡¡± Su Xiaoman hesitated for a moment. ¡°Thendlord came today and suddenly told me that he wanted to take back the shop. I am settling ounts with him now.¡± Su Xiaoman had rented the shop, if she transferred it, she could receive part of the transfer fee. If thendlord took back the shop, she could receive a certainpensation. However, this would mean that she would have to find a new shop. ¡°Oh, Sister Xiaoman, then wait for me. I¡¯lle over now.¡± Huang Xiaolong got out of bed. After washing up and going downstairs, he went straight to Su Xiaoman¡¯s fast food restaurant. By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, Su Xiaoman had already settled with thendlord. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, how much did thendlord give you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Thirty-five thousand.¡± Su Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful face showed a trace of disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome to find a new shop now.¡± Without a job, running the fast food restaurant was Su Xiaoman¡¯s only source of ie. Although ¡°Xiaoman¡¯s Fast Food¡± wasn¡¯t a booming business, it was barely enough to sustain her livelihood. But now, without the store, she had no ie, making her jobless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xiaoman,¡± said Huang Xiaolong with an indifferent smile, ¡°With your smoked duck recipe, making money will be easy. Come, Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s go look for a new shop together.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiaoman gazed at Huang Xiaolong warmly, ¡°Thank you, Little Long.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡± Huang Xiaolong held Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand as they strolled around Huahu Street. Whenever they spotted a vacant shop, they would stop and take a look. As Huang Xiaolong held her hand, Su Xiaoman felt an overwhelming sense of happiness fill her entire being, infusing her with hope and courage for the future. The gloom of losing her shop had been swept away. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, when will your¡umm¡thing be over?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly winked at her. ¡°Uh¡¡± Su Xiaoman blushed deeply, looking radiantly charming. She lowered her head and said, ¡°There are¡a few more days. Little Long, when it¡¯s done, I will¡tell you¡ ¡°Okay, Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said eagerly. At that moment, there was a newly renovated vacant shop on the roadside. Its shutter door was opened, and one could clearly see that the hall was at least a hundred square meters in area, plus a wooden staircase winding upward, obviously leading to another usable space upstairs. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, this store is quite nice,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his eyes lighting up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s spacious and the decoration is new, but¡the transfer fee and rent are probably not cheap,¡± Su Xiaoman replied. ¡°Are you two interested in this shop?¡± a middle-aged man with a wine-stained nose appeared from the shop. ¡°Want toe in and look around?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around andughed. ¡°No need to look. It¡¯s pretty good here. What do you think, Sister Xiaoman?¡± ¡°You decide,¡± Su Xiaoman said as if being a traditionally submissive wife, entirely relying on her husband¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Mister, are you thendlord of this shop?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Yes,¡± replied the man with the wine-stained nose with a grin. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in my shop, let¡¯s sign the contract. To tell you the truth, my shop has a good Feng Shui and a nice location. Lots of people have already been enquiring about it and some have even paid deposits.¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Old Liu. Are you conning people again?¡± Suddenly, from the flower shop next door, a vibrantdy came out, munching on sunflower seeds and teasing him. ¡°Young man, youngdy, don¡¯t be fooled. This shop is not properly aligned ording to Feng Shui. The previous tenant suffered a huge loss.¡± ¡°You! You¡¡± Upon hearing this, Old Liu, thendlord with the wine-soaked nose almost looked ashamed. However, his eyes revealed a hint of uncertainty. ¡°Zhang Cuihua! You loose woman! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Anyone with discernment could tell that thedy¡¯s words from the flower shop were not made up. ¡°Old Liu, you can¡¯t just simply fool people by renovating and repainting the shop. We¡¯re all businesspeople, we should be honest and have a clear conscience,¡± a man smiled from outside a noodle shop across the street while smoking a hookah. ¡°Little Long¡we¡we should look at other ces.¡± Su Xiaoman said, pulling Huang Xiaolong away. Setting up a shop requires some attention to Feng Shui. Since the previous owner had lost quite a lot of money, it would suggest that there could be some problems with the shop. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sister Xiaoman. The Feng Shui of this shop is very good,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Hey, young man, you¡¯re quite stubborn!¡± Thedy from the flower shop couldn¡¯t help but smile in amusement. ¡°Despite kind advice, you insist on being mislead. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re deliberately throwing your money away!¡± ¡°Young man, to tell you the truth, someone had brought a Feng Shui expert here. The Feng Shui of the shop is not good,¡± the old man smoking hookah across the street said in concern. ¡°Not really, Sister Xiaoman, look ¡ª¡± Huang Xiaolong then borated. ¡°Do you see? The driveway of this shop¡¯s entrance, the direction of the vehiclesing in is from the lower left side of the shop and then curves out to the right, and it¡¯s a one-way street. In Feng Shui, this passage forms the shop¡¯s ¡®golden belt¡¯. Business will flourish here, sure to bring wealth.¡± ¡°Young man, you really know your stuff! Yes, my shop actually has a great Feng Shui!¡± Thendlord Old Liu took advantage of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, though he knew nothing about Feng Shui. ¡°Nonsense!¡± sneered thedy from the flower shop. ¡°Good Feng Shui? Golden belt? If that¡¯s the case, why did the previous tenant lose all his investment?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and looked at thedy in the flower shop. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this shop used to be a hair salon. Why couldn¡¯t a barber shop make money and instead suffer heavy losses? The reason is simple. In the position of this ¡®golden belt¡¯, obviously a business dealing with cutting will not thrive. The golden belt has been ¡®cut¡¯ due to the hairdressing business, hence the failure.¡± ¡± Thedy from the flower shop¡¯s eyes widened, muttering, ¡°This¡kind of¡makes sense¡ the previous tenant was into hairdressing and beauty¡ hey, young man, you seem to be from the countryside, aren¡¯t you? You seem to know quite a lot.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Young man! You¡¯re a discerning person!¡± Old Liu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the previous owner ran a hairdressing business. You really know what you¡¯re talking about! Enough with the chit-chat, this shop is meant for someone like you who knows his stuff! I¡¯ll give you the biggest discount!¡± Su Xiaoman obviously trusted Huang Xiaolongpletely, so she asked, ¡°Landlord, how much is the transfer fee and rent for your shop?¡± Old Liu started his sales pitch. ¡°Young man, youngdy, listen to me, my shop has three floors. The first floor is 120 square meters, so is the second floor, and the third floor is a fully furnished one-bedroom t. With such a prime location, I¡¯m offering you the lowest price: a transfer fee of 300,000 and a monthly rent of 6,000. You¡¯ll have to deposit six months of rent.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Xiaoman gasped in shock. Securing this shop would cost at least 300,000. She didn¡¯t have that kind of money. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Su Xiaoman pulled Huang Xiaolong aside, ¡°Little Long, I don¡¯t have that much money¡¡± In reality though, this shop in Huke Street with three floors each covering such arge area, was really a bargain at 300,000 as the transfer fee plus a 6000 monthly rent. ¡°Oh, Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ve done a few jobs since I moved to the city and earned some money, but it seems¡it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Huang Xiaolong scratched his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s not rent it.¡± Clearly, Su Xiaoman really fancied this shop. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, this shop is excellent¡ªprime Feng Shuind. If you have your smoked duck business here, you¡¯ll definitely make lots and lots of money.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly gave her aforting smile. ¡°And about the money, we can sort it out. I¡¯ll go earn money right now.¡± ¡°Uh¡Little Long, how¡how would you make money?¡± Su Xiaoman asked suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯ll provide medical services. Treating rich people means I¡¯ll earn a lot of money.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as he took out his mobile phone. Chapter 84 - 84: Sister Bai Hu, What Are You Up to? (4th update) Chapter 84: Sister Bai Hu, What Are You Up to? (4th update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sister Xiaoman, making money is a piece of cake for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. ¡°Oh, by the way, I met a stupid doctor during myst visit to a sales office, who dared to challenge me to a contest of medical skills. The winner would get a million! So, Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry about not having any money. I¡¯ll give you plenty of money to start your business.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Su Xiaoman was left speechless, overwhelmed with a wave of extreme gratitude and happiness. ¡°Little Long¡why are you so kind to me?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I am your lucky star.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°Besides, you are my wife, and of course I have to treat you well.¡± Wife? Su Xiaoman was dizzy with happiness! Huang Xiaolong dialed Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s phone number. The call went through. ¡°Is it¡ is it¡ Dr. Little Long? Hello, hello, Dr. Little Long. I never expected that you would call me¡ I¡ I¡¯ve been waiting for your call.¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s voice trembled with respect over the phone. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, are you free now? I can treat your heart condition.¡± Huang Xiaolong cut to the chase. Free? No time is too little when it¡¯s a matter of life and death! ¡°I am, I am, Dr. Little Long. I am at home. Are youing now? I¡¯ll send my driver to pick you up.¡± Brother Zhao Qi hurriedly offered. ¡°I can drive myself over.¡± Huang Xiaolong calcted in his mind. ¡°However, Brother Zhao Qi, regarding the medical fees¡¡± ¡°Dr. Little Long, rest assured, I, Zhao Qi, will never underpay a lifesaver! Name your price!¡± Brother Zhao Qi said decisively. ¡°Uh¡well¡uh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed, hesitating for a few seconds before saying. ¡°30¡30¡30,000.¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± On the other end of the phone, Brother Zhao Qi paused for a second, then hastily agreed. ¡°Alright! Dr. Little Long, no problem with 30,000 will get the money ready now, cash or¡¡± ¡°Cash, please.¡± Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Perfect, Dr. Little Long, I will be waiting for you at home!¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s voice was brimming with happiness. The called ended. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ll soon be able to earn 30,000. You go ahead and sign the lease with thendlord, I¡¯ll bring the money back soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled at Su Xiaoman and then turned to leave. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Su Xiaoman watched as Huang Xiaolong quickly disappeared from view, as tears of happiness silently fell. Brother Zhao Qi sent his home address to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s WeChat. Huang Xiaolong turned on his phone¡¯s GPS and drove to a green, shady vimunity wrapped in old, twisting vines located in the South @hu@ district. The vis here were all magnificently built standalone homes, each surrounded by fences, and all featuring arge swimming pool. In Binhai, a city where every inch ofnd is as precious as gold, owning a vi here is a dream for many. As Huang Xiaolong parked his car in front of a vi¡¯s entrance, he saw Brother Zhao Qi waiting fervently. Standing next to Zhao Qi was a full-bodied, smooth-skinned woman. Even dressed inly, her noble demeanor could not be hidden. This must be Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s wife. Huang Xiaolong walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°Dr. Little Long! Wee! Wee!¡± Brother Zhao Qi and his wife warmly greeted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hello, Brother Zhao Qi¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted back, smiling lightly. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha Having a chance to know a man of great importance like Dr. Little Long, naturally, I am very well, ha ha ha Brother Zhao Qiughed fawningly. ¡°Dr. Little Long, this is my wife, Aihua. As I mentioned to you, if it were not for you, I would meet my maker long ago. Well, Aihua isn¡¯t Dr. Little Long young and handsome? I did not lie to you, did I?¡± Lady Aihua adjusted her face into a very appropriate smile, ¡°Dr. Little Long, thank you for your heroic act at the sales office previously, without which, my husband would have¡never mind, let¡¯s not talk about that today. Dr. Little Long, pleasee in.¡± While Lady Aihua¡¯s words appeared to be polite and courteous, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Indeed, Huang Xiaolong was too young and dressed like a rural peasant. It was hard for her to link him to the miraculous Divine Doctor who brought people back from the brink of death. ¡®My husband tends to exaggerate. This Dr. Little Long looks ordinary, and perhaps, his rescue of my husband at the sales officest time was a fluke, and not any real skill.¡¯ Lady Aihua thought to herself. Huang Xiaolong followed Zhao Qi and his wife into the vi. Walking in, Huang Xiaolong was astonished¡ Tsk tsk! The decoration! The home furnishings! Theyout! It¡¯s so luxurious and grand! Everywhere he looked was glitzy and morous. ¡°Oh¨C Brother Zhao Qi, your house is so beautiful andvish.¡± Huang Xiaolong remarked, feeling like a country bumpkin in a grand manor. ¡°Ahem¡ª¡± At this moment, a young man in his mid-twenties, was sitting on a leather couch, andzily nced at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disdain. ¡°Uncle, this is¡ the Divine Doctor you told me about?¡± ¡°Shaolun, stop sitting there so nonchntly. This is Dr. Little Long. Go greet him. It¡¯s your good fortune to meet such a unique individual.¡± Brother Zhao Qi scolded Shaolun sternly. He then introduced Shaolun to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Dr. Little Long, this is my nephew ¡®Shaolun¡¯. This kid has been studying for over a decade in France and is a pseudo-foreigner. He is currently in the real estate business in Binhai.¡± ¡°Ha ha, Divine Doctor, nice to meet you.¡± Shaolun didn¡¯t bother to stand up. Instead, he continued sitting on the couch, legs casually crossed, and spoke to Huang Xiaolong in a somewhat mocking tone. ¡°Judging by appearance, did the divine doctore from the countryside? Ha ha ha ha- It was clear that he was not impressed by Huang Xiaolong! Also sitting on the couch was a girl who stood up at this moment, ¡°Uncle Zhao, Auntie, since you are busy, I should be going. I¡¯lle to visit another time.¡± ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t leave. We are seldom able to meet¡why don¡¯t we go upstairs to chat? This young farmer is here to see my uncle, and we don¡¯t have to bother about him.¡± Seeing the girl about to leave, Shaolun quickly stood up, his face full of fawning and sycophantic expressions. It was clear to anyone that Shaolun was pursuing this beautiful girl. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the girl. She was around 170 centimeters tall, with long ck hair naturally cascading onto her finely sculpted shoulders¡ Her skin, smooth and clear as jade, exuded a youthful glow¡ A thin, silk V-neck T-shirt disyed her perfect shape and generous bust¡ A pair of tight jeans entuated her long, beautiful legs, making them appear even more towering¡ Her delicate, pink face was wless¡ Especially herrge eyes, they were simply captivating¡ What was most attractive about her was this ssical beauty that inadvertently radiated from her. Her brows conveyed an air of elegance, decisiveness, and style. If she were to dress in female attire, she would be an absolute match for the characters like Huang Rong, Little Dragon Girl, and Zhu Zhiruo from the TV dramas¡ ¡°Eh¡ Is it¡ It¡¯s her?¡± Huang Xiaolong found his gaze locked onto her. This girl was none other than one of Binhai University¡¯s Four Blooming Flowers¡ Sun Wei! The Sun Wei who knew martial arts! The Sun Wei whom Huang Xiaolong had seen starkly in the female dormitory¡¯s toilet! Of course, Sun Wei also noticed Huang Xiaolong, and her expression was instantly stunned! Many images shed through her mind. Including, some embarrassing scenarios. Sun Wei¡¯s face, usually full of vitality, had suddenly turned a little flustered, a bit blush, and her eyes even revealed a hint of anger. However, Sun Wei knew she was no match for Huang Xiaolong, so she didn¡¯t cause a scene on the spot and suppressed her fury. ¡®The Divine Doctor respected by Uncle Zhao is this pervert? Divine Doctor? For fuck¡¯s sake! What kind of Divine Doctor is this! Pretending to be someone else, even in my Uncle Zhao¡¯s home, what nerve he has!¡¯ ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go upstairs and have some fun.¡± Shaolun drooled and pestered incessantly on the side. Sun Wei nced at Shaolun peripherally, revealing an obvious disgust and impatience. It seemed that this was another drama about a love-stricken man persistently chasing a goddess, who ignored himpletely. Then, Sun Wei swiftly nced at Brother Zhao Qi and Lady Aihua. Her bright eyes started brewing up something. It turns out that Sun Wei¡¯s father was on good terms with Zhao Qi. Sun Wei herself also had considerable respect for Brother Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi had the intention of matchmaking his nephew with Sun Wei, but Sun Wei didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in Shaolun. She had politely refused a few times, but who would have thought that Shaolun not only didn¡¯t understand the hint but also became more enthusiastic and proactive? If it weren¡¯t for Brother Zhao Qi, Sun Wei would have given this guy a good beating a long time ago. ¡®Regardless, Uncle Zhao highly values this pervert. Today, I could use this pervert as a human shield in front of Uncle Zhao¡ Ni Shaolun, this green gadfly is really disgusting! I need him to give uppletely and disappear from my side as soon as possible¡ Using someone cherished by Uncle Zhao as a shield, after this, Uncle Zhao would feel embarrassed to bring this up again¡ isn¡¯t this a permanent solution! Weiwei, you are so smart! Yes! Let¡¯s do this!¡¯ With this thought, Sun Wei took a deep breath and a radiant smile bloomed on her face. The smile was too beautiful! It had a gentle touch in her sunshine-like demeanor, clean like a road at five or ?six in the morning. Ni Shaolun stared agape at her, his saliva almost dripping out. ¡°Little Long!¡± Sun Wei, hearing Brother Zhao Qi calling ¡°Doctor Little Long¡±, she followed suit and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know medicine too, how many secrets are you keeping from me?¡± Saying this, Sun Wei swayed towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Um¡ Weiwei, this¡ what is this?¡± Brother Zhao Qi was puzzled. ¡°Oh, Uncle Zhao, this is my boyfriend.¡± Sun Wei nonchntly exined. Wait, what? Boyfriend? ¡°Boyfriend?!¡± Both Brother Zhao Qi and Lady Aihua were stunned. ¡°What?¡± Ni Shaolun almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! He never expected that the goddess he had been longing for already had a boyfriend! Moreover, that boyfriend was someone he had looked down upon from the beginning, someone he despised deeply ¨C a mere country bumpkin! Hell, am I even inferior to a country bumpkin? This strong sense of failure made Ni Shaolun somewhat doubt his life! Huang Xiaolong stared at Sun Wei, blurting out, ¡°Sister Bai Hu, what are you up to?¡± Sister Bai Hu? Why did Huang Xiaolong call her that? Ah¡ of course, it came from what he saw that night in the female dormitory¡¯s toilet. Pff- Sun Wei nearly spit out blood. Sister Bai Hu? Why don¡¯t you just fuck off!!! How could you say such a thing, you¡¯re practically an animal! ¡°Weiwei, what does Sister Bai Hu mean?¡± Brother Zhao Qi felt his head spinning. Sun Wei¡¯s mouth twitched a bit, ¡°This¡ ha ha just a¡ a nickname Little Long gave me.¡± ¡°What a weird nickname.¡± Lady Aihua mumurred. ¡°You young people are really interesting.¡± Chapter 85 - 85: Treating the Illness (Part 1) Chapter 85: Treating the Illness (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ahem¡¡± Sun Wei mustered the courage to approach Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Long, I never expected you to know Uncle Zhao.¡± ¡°Er¡ Weiwei, how¡ how¡ how¡ did you be Little Long¡¯s girlfriend? I¡¯ve never heard you talk about this before.¡± Brother Zhao Qi looked at Sun Wei with uncertainty. ¡°How can that be possible!¡± Lady Aihua was even blunter. The unspoken message behind her words was, how could a toad eat swan meat! ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! Weiwei, you fooled me! You¡ you¡ you don¡¯t even like a great guy like me, how could you possibly go for a hick from the countryside? You¡¯ve been tricking me!¡± Ni Shaolun started to cry miserably, his face a pitiful expression of wanting to ram into a wall or jump off a building. ¡°Weiwei! Stop this game! It hurts my heart! Please, don¡¯t be stubborn, hang out with me more and you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m the best man for you¡¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Wei nearly blew her top. Ni Shaolun¡¯s words made her so sick she felt like throwing up. Compared to this, she¡¯d prefer to let Huang Xiaolong pretend to be her boyfriend rather than listen to Ni Shaolun¡¯s nauseating sweet talk! ¡°Shaolun, you¡¯re too insolent! Dr. Little Long is my esteemed guest, and you dared to insult him with such disrespectful words. Apologize to him! Now!¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s face was livid, he was fuming. It was chaos. The situation was getting out of hand. Huang Xiaolong was no fool, he had figured out that¡ ¡®Sister Bai Hu is using me as a shield¨C It¡¯s too much! Since it¡¯s like this¡ hehehe, Sister Bai Hu, don¡¯t me me if I fight back¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rolled quickly a few times, the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked grin. ¡°Alright, everybody stop arguing.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke up, ¡°Actually, Sister Bai Hu and I are indeed girlfriend and boyfriend. We¡¯re in the midst of a passionate romance.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke with utter seriousness. ¡®Huh¨C The perverted freak¡¯s acting skills are quite good¡ He knows how to cooperate with my charade.¡¯ Sun Wei let out a sigh of relief, she was afraid Huang Xiaolong would deny it and expose her lie. Brother Zhao Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong, then at Sun Wei, feeling somewhat relieved¡ ¡®Dr. Little Long has been concealing his talents, he¡¯s quite an exceptional man. It¡¯s said that talented men and beautiful women make the perfect couple. It¡¯s not impossible for Weiwei to fall for Dr. Little Long. But, Dr. Little Long already has a girlfriend, isn¡¯t he¡ isn¡¯t he too fickle?¡¯ ¡°Weiwei, you said Dr. Little Long is your boyfriend, I want to ask, where did you two meet?¡± Lady Aihua didn¡¯t believe it one bit. ¡°It seems, your social circles, don¡¯t intersect at all.¡± ¡°Right! Weiwei, you need to provide solid proof! Don¡¯t try to fool us!¡± Ni Shaolun demanded, wiping away his tears. ¡°Well, let me exin.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied, ¡°Sister Bai Hu and I are ssmates, I¡¯m also a student at Binhai University!¡± When saying this, Huang Xiaolong was quite proud. For a boy from the mountains to go to university, it was quite an aplishment. ¡°Huh¡ª¡± Sun Wei was a bit startled. Perverted big brother, please stop bragging, okay? If you¡¯re going to make things up, at least make it believable. One check at the school and they¡¯d know you don¡¯t exist! ¡°Dr. Little Long, you¡ you study at Binhai University?¡± Brother Zhao Qi was also surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with an expression of air. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I absolutely don¡¯t believe it! There¡¯s no reason for me to believe your nonsense! You guys have conspired to deceive me! Weiwei, you¡¯re hurting me! It¡¯s a huge blow to me!¡± Ni Shaolun¡¯s tears and snot flowed like a river. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe us. So¡¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, somewhat eerily. Then he took a step forward, stretched out his hand and held Sun Wei¡¯s petite waist in his arms. Being martial artists¡ Sun Wei¡¯s petite waist.. Felt wonderfully flexible¡ It felt so good to hold her. ¡® Sun Wei¡¯s body trembled, her eyes widening as she stared at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes seemed ready to eat him. ¡®Damn it! This is outrageous! It¡¯s just an act, but you¡¯re taking advantage of me? I¡¯ll kill you! Beast! Perverted freak! Gentleman¡¯s head,dy¡¯s waist, these are off-limits to touch!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong grinned, then focused his voice into a single line, whispering into Sun Wei¡¯s ear. This voice, only Sun Wei could hear, even Brother Zhao Qi who was so close, couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, you want me to impersonate your boyfriend, to help you shake off that fool, right? I understand, I know what to do, but you also have to cooperate with me. That guy is thick-skinned, without some real proof, he won¡¯t believe¡ so¡ bear with it.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words made sense, if they only said it verbally, Brother Zhao Qi, Lady Aihua, and Ni Shaolun would definitely not believe. They had to make it convincing! Moreover, Sun Wei was greatly shocked. ¡®Whispered transmission! This is the legendary whispered transmission! My God! There are people in this world who can do this technique! This perverted freak is a master among masters! How did he be so brilliant¡¡± Taking advantage of Sun Wei¡¯s shock, while she was somewhat lost, Huang Xiaolong made his move! He lowered his head and gave a hard kiss to Sun Wei¡¯s bright red lips¡ And kissed her passionately! ¡®Hehehe, Sister Bai Hu, now we¡¯ll see if you dare use me as a shield!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was wicked. Boom¡ª¡ª¨C Sun Wei¡¯s mind went nk! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯ve lost my first kiss! My first kiss is gone! Huang Xiaolong was afraid that Sun Wei might bite him once she came to¡ So, the kiss was quite brief¡ Although it was brief, it felt quite good. He broke the kiss. ¡°Alright, Sister Bai Hu, now no one should doubt the rtionship between us.¡± Huang Xiaolong smacked her lips and whispered to Sun Wei. At this moment, the murderous intent in Sun Wei¡¯s eyes could not be erased even with the waters of the rivers andkes! She clenched her fists till they creaked. She really wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong! Was there any need to be so abusive? Not only did he see her nakedst time, but now he also took her first kiss. I¡¯m still an unmarried woman, okay! ¡°Sister Bai Hu, calm down! You absolutely must not reveal anything, otherwise, all our previous efforts will be wasted!¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered to her again. Puff- Sun Wei was hemorrhaging internally! At a time like this, he¡¯s still telling me to stay calm¡ Calm! Down! Your! Sister! Chapter 86 - 86: Treating Illness (continued) [6th update] Chapter 86: Treating Illness (continued) [6th update] Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you two want to be affectionate, could you at least do it somewhere else?¡± Lady Aihua remarked with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°Stop unting your love, Shaolun is bleeding from his seven orifices. Forget it, Shaolun, don¡¯t pester Weiwei in the future, she¡¯s already spoken for.¡± At this point, Lady Aihua believed in the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wei. After all, with Sun Wei¡¯s background and martial arts talents, not just any man would dare to be intimate with her. Lady Aihua¡¯s tone was somewhat bitter. She had hoped that Ni Shaolun and Sun Wei would make a couple, which would be very beneficial for the Zhao Family, akin to a political alliance. But now, all these dreams have turned into illusions. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Seeing how things had turned out, Sun Wei had no choice but to ept. Life is just like strong liquor, when you¡¯re powerless to resist, close your eyes and enjoy it! ¡°My¡my little Long is¡just¡so¡ unrestrained¡¡± ¡°This is how we country kids are.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a beaming smile. ¡°Country kid¡¡± Ni Shaolun was on the verge of madness. ¡°Why did I lose to a country bumpkin¡ I cannot ept this!¡± ¡°Enough! Shaolun, stop making a fool of yourself. Be a man, can both take it and let it go. Since Weiwei has sincerely fallen in love with Dr. Xiaolong and is already with him, you should stop bothering Weiwei from now on.¡± Brother Zhao Qi said sternly. Hearing these words, Sun Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Heaven¡¯s sake! Was it easy for me, Sun Wei? I¡¯ve paid such a heavy price, but at least I¡¯ve managed to shoo away this annoying fly! Huang Xiaolong was done ying and ready to get down to business. Su Xiaoman was still waiting at home for him to bring back 300,000 for the shop rental! ¡°Alright, Brother Zhao Qi, I¡¯ll treat your heart disease now,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. His expression was very rxed, as if treating Brother Zhao Qi was a trivial matter, ¡°The consultation fee is 300,000.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Dr. Xiaolong, please have a seat,¡± Brother Zhao Qi hurriedly beckoned. He was overjoyed, having full confidence in Huang Xiaolong. He believed that as long as Huang Xiaolong was willing to help, he would no longer have to suffer from heart pain. Everyone settled down, and the servants served tea. ¡°Excuse my directness, but given your age, you shouldn¡¯t have enough medical experience. Isn¡¯t an asking price of 300,000 a bit too much?¡± At this point, Ni Shaolun wiped away his tears, casting a gloomy look at Huang Xiaolong, and was determined to undermine Huang Xiaolong at all costs! ¡°Um¡ are you saying that your uncle, Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s life, is not worth 300,000?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words! I didn¡¯t mean that at all! Alright, country bumpkin, stop ying word games here! I¡¯ve been all around the world, seen a lot of people and a lot of things. For a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, especially a young one like you, a 300,000 consultation fee is a rip-off! My uncle might be rich, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a fool.¡± Ni Shaolun retorted aggressively. Even Sun Wei somewhat agreed with Ni Shaolun¡¯s words. Chinese medicine practitioners, especially the more aged ones, are favored because of their valuable clinical experience. But even for the older practitioners, it¡¯s pretty rare for the consultation fee to be as high as 300,000. ¡°Um¨C Heart disease could cause death at any time, and Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart is deteriorating day by day. If left untreated, even if he doesn¡¯t die of sudden death, he could only live three to five more years. Yet, I can make Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart young and vital again; this not only treats the symptoms but also the root cause, solving the problem once and for all. In doing so, Brother Zhao Qi canfortably live until his seventies or eighties, no problem. Aside from me, no one in the world can do this.¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed somewhat annoyed. ¡°Nevermind, if you think I am asking for too much, then I won¡¯t treat him. Brother Zhao Qi, please find someone else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making one-sided remarks!¡± Ni Shaolun only persisted stubbornly. ¡°Shaolun! You¡you shut up!¡± Brother Zhao Qi was so angry at Ni Shaolun that his whole body trembled. Suddenly, he covered his heart with his hand, turning pale, and quickly took out a bottle of medicine and shakily swallowed a few pills. ¡°Shaolun! You don¡¯t understand anything about traditional Chinese medicine, so say less!¡± Lady Aihua admonished. ¡°Don¡¯t drive away Dr. Xiaolong with yourints. You¡ªahhhh- As she spoke, Lady Aihua suddenly held her head, showing a pained expression on her face. She then took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket, swallowed a pill, and wash it down with some water. Well, both of them seem to be quite prone to illness. ¡°Oh, this migraine, I went to the hospital for a check-up, but it didn¡¯t show anything. I can only rely on painkillers for relief. But thankfully, it¡¯s not that serious.¡± After swallowing her pills, Lady Aihua¡¯s color improved a little, she helplessly shook her head. ¡°Hehehe, Little Farmer, you fancy yourself a fine physician, why don¡¯t you take a look at my aunt¡¯s condition?¡± Ni Shaolun looked at Huang Xiaolong challengingly, seemingly waiting for him to make a fool of himself, ¡°After all, taking too many painkillers isn¡¯t good for the body.¡± ¡°The hospital diagnosis wasn¡¯t wrong, Lady Aihua isn¡¯t ill, her physical condition is very healthy.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Lady Aihua, speaking with conviction. ¡°Hahaha! Quack doctor! If she¡¯s not ill, then why does my aunt constantly have migraines? It might not be unbearable pain, but no normal person suffers like this every day, do they?¡± Ni Shaolun sneered. ¡°Uncle, you see? This guy is a quack!¡± ¡°Shaolun, keep talking nonsense and I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Brother Zhao Qi reprimanded furiously, then looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, can anything be done about Aihua¡¯s migraines?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a minor problem. I told you, Lady Aihua isn¡¯t ill, so there¡¯s no need for medicine, no need for surgery, and no need for acupuncture. Even taking her pulse isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly. ¡°Lady Aihua, you were born at the middle of the night, weren¡¯t you? That is what we modern people refer to as dawn.¡¯ ¡°Ah? Dr. Xiaolong, how did you know that? Did Zhao Qi tell you?¡± Lady Aihua looked horrified. ¡°1¡1¡ no, I didn¡¯t say anything about that.¡± Brother Zhao Qi looked confused. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, you were born at noon, weren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Qi again. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Dr. Xiaolong, I was born at half-past twelve in the afternoon, and Aihua was born just after one in the morning.¡± Brother Zhao Qi responded truthfully. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave an enigmatic smile, then stood up, slowly walking towards the middle of the hall. Brother Zhao Qi, Lady Aihua, Ni Shaolun, and even Sun Wei, all stood up without consultation and followed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hehe, putting on airs, are we? I want to see how you¡¯ll continue to boast,¡± Ni Shaolun sneered endlessly. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, the feng Shuiyout of your living room is quite standard, but¡ this painting?¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at a hanging ancient painting at the center of the living room. ¡°This is a ¡®Mountainous Landscape with Odd Trees¡¯ by Ming Tang Yin. Nice, it¡¯s an original, it must have cost you a fortune, right?¡± Havinge from humble beginnings, Brother Zhao Qi took a liking to collecting antiques and calligraphy to dress up his facade after gaining wealth. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that you, Dr. Xiaolong, know about painting too. Yes, I bought this painting to pretend to be cultured. Bought it a year ago and spent a total of 60 million RMB. Hahaha, thinking about it now, I quite regret it.¡± Brother Zhao Qiughed at himself. ¡°There¡¯s no need to regret, this painting must have increased in value.¡± Huang Xiaolong said smilingly. He examined the painting closely, as if appreciating it deeply. ¡®No way? This freak also knows about antique collection?¡¯ Sun Wei was extremely surprised. ¡®Seeing his demeanor now, he does have some schrly atmosphere. Oh man, he¡¯s not only a freak but also a show-off, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡¯ ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Lady Aihua¡¯s migraines started about a year ago, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. Both Brother Zhao Qi and Lady Aihua were simultaneously taken aback. ¡°Oh my! Dr. Xiaolong, you are truly amazing, how did you figure that out? Yes, yes, yes, it was a year ago. Suddenly, Aihua started to have unexinable headaches every day.¡± Brother Zhao Qi nodded his head like a pecking chicken. ¡°That would be correct.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly. ¡°As I said, Lady Aihua¡¯s body is very healthy, she¡¯s not ill. The trouble with the migraines, actually, is caused by this painting!¡± Chapter 87 - 87 – Control Needle with Qi (Seventh Update) Chapter 87: ¨C Control Needle with Qi (Seventh Update) Trantor: 549690339 Lady Aihua¡¯s migraines are rted to a painting???? Is this some kind of joke? ¡°Haha-¡± Ni Shaolunughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Little Farmer, you really are a self-proimed Divine Doctor. My aunt¡¯s migraines are rted to this painting? Could there be monsters in the painting? Moreover, whether it¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine, I¡¯ve never heard of a diagnosis that involves a painting¡ Little Farmer, are you taking advantage of ourck of education?¡± Sun Wei also frowned lightly. ¡®Big Pervert, are you really fooling people?¡ Ah, you¡¯re still my fake boyfriend right now, stop acting like a witch doctor, you¡¯re making me embarrassed too¡¡¯ ¡°Ahem¨C Um, Little Long, the painting and the illness really¡ really can¡¯t be connected¡¡± Sun Wei couldn¡¯t help but give Huang Xiaolong a look, hinting for him to calm down. ¡°Shaolun, shut up! Listen to Doctor Little Long!¡± Brother Zhao Qi was very trusting towards Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong remained calm, ¡°Tang Bohu¡¯s High Mountain and Odd Trees painting depicts towering rocks and turbulent streams flowing down, with several ancient trees leaning out from the mountain. The whole work is elegant and lofty, connecting earth with sky, and is a rare treasure for any collector. But ¡ª how much do you know about Tang Bohu¡¯s life experiences?¡± Huang Xiaolong set the pace, leaving Zhao Qi and the others shaking their heads in bewilderment. But they were somewhat impressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation. Huang Xiaolong continued with the exnation. ¡°Tang Bohu is very famous, known as one of the leading figures among the four great talents of Jiangnan, but his life was very tragic. At the peak of his career, he was struck by a disaster that changed his life. He was disced in hister years and was very depressed when he died. This High Mountain and Odd Trees is one of Tang Bohu¡¯ster works. You can say, when he was painting this, he was very resentful and filled with Evil Qi. For a man of letters, being unrecognized is the most painful and tragic thing. This painting naturally imbued with Tang Bohu¡¯s resentment and Evil Qi, and over time, it formed an¡ª Evil Qi!¡± Upon finishing, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Lady Aihua. ¡°Lady Aihua has a wealthy appearance, and is of benefits to her husband, but there¡¯s a hint of obscure Evil Qi between her brows. This is the influence of the painting¡¯s Evil Qi, causing Lady Aihua to suffer from migraines every day, requiring painkillers for relief.¡± ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± After listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exnation, Brother Zhao Qi was enlightened andpletely believed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. ¡°Doctor Little Long, you mean, the Evil Qi contained in Tang Bohu¡¯s High Mountain and Odd Trees painting was absorbed by Aihua, resulting in her migraines, hence the hospital checkups showed nothing.¡± ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s really like that! You are amazing! Doctor Little Long, you are truly amazing! No wonder I¡¯ve always been fine, but started to have migraines after buying this painting. So, now we¡¯ve found the root cause!¡± Lady Aihuapletely believed in Huang Xiaolong now. Her initial skepticism and contempt had all vanished, reced by a sense of shame for judging a book by its cover. ¡°Impossible! My aunt¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be caused by a painting! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Ni Shaolun remained defiant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that if the painting is the problem, why doesn¡¯t my uncle suffer from migraine, but my aunt does?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª You really do have a brain problem.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Want to know the reason? Let me tell you. It¡¯s because Brother Zhao Qi was born at noontime when the Yang Qi is most abundant, people born during this period are not susceptible to the influence of Evil Qi. However, Lady Aihua was born at midnight, when innate Yang Qi is slightly weaker and Yin Qi rises, making her more vulnerable to contamination.¡± ¡°This¡ This¡ ¡± At this point, Ni Shaolun was speechless and had noeback. At this point, Brother Zhao Qi and Lady Aihua werepletely taken aback by Huang Xiaolong, considering every single word, punctuation, he said as truth. ¡°Hmm¡ª I can¡¯t believe that this pervert actually knows something about this¡¡± Sun Wei mumbled to herself. Subconsciously, her curiosity about Huang Xiaolong was growing stronger! ¡°So¡ Doctor Little Long, what should we do now?¡± Brother Zhao Qi, once the boss of Binhai, asked Huang Xiaolong humbly. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered lightheartedly. ¡°Either have someone inscribe on the painting to suppress the Evil Qi, but this method is not preferable because ordinary people don¡¯t have the talent of Tang Bohu. Rashly inscribing on it might not suppress the Evil Qi but make things worse. I have such a talent, but this is an authentic piece worth so much money, I won¡¯t destroy it. Another way is to use talismans to dispel the Evil Qi, but it will somewhat affect the artistic charm of the painting. Therefore, the best way is to auction off the painting. ording to the current market price, oh my, this painting could be worth a hundred million¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was astounded. However, he wasn¡¯t jealous. While money is good, he only wished to enjoy the process of making it. ¡°Ah- Hahaha¡ª Yes, yes, sell it! Sell it! I, a big rough man, really can¡¯t appreciate ancient paintings, so I won¡¯t pretend to do so. Sell it! It can cure Aihua¡¯s illness and also make a fortune, two birds with one stone, why not?¡± Brother Zhao Qiughed heartily, then immediatelymanded his men to take down the painting and store it properly. With the painting removed, something miraculous happened! Lady Aihua¡¯splexion became noticeably more glowing and she looked much healthier, radiant, and spirited! ¡°Wow! Oh my goodness!¡± Lady Aihua screamed. ¡°My headache is gone! Completely gone! My God! I feel so energetic! Just like having a shot of adrenaline! My goodness! Doctor Little Long, from today onwards, anyone who says you aren¡¯t a Divine Doctor will have to fight me!¡± The effect was immediate! At this point, even Ni Shaolun had some respect for Huang Xiaolong in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t admit it, he didn¡¯t dare to bluster in front of Huang Xiaolong anymore. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, I won¡¯t waste any time and will treat your heart condition now. I have to go back to my Sister Xiaomanter.¡± Huang Xiaolong said quietly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman?¡± Sun Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®You should be looking for Song Yuru, right? Who is Sister Xiaoman?¡¯ ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Brother Zhao Qi agreed repeatedly. In the living room, Huang Xiaolong asked Brother Zhao Qi to unbutton his shirt and sit on the sofa. Huang Xiaolong took out a box of silver needles from his canvas bag. After taking a quick look at Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart area, Huang Xiaolong moved! His hands moved quickly like a butterfly flitting amongst flowers. With a speed that dazzled the onlookers, he had inserted all sixteen silver needles into the acupuncture points near Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart. Then, Huang Xiaolong pressed the silver needles in mid-air¡ Thump, thump, thump! An amazing thing happened! The originally slightly soft silver needles suddenly stood upright one after another! ¡± Off to the side, Sun Wei and Ni Shaolun¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their heads. Huang Xiaolong pressed in mid-air again, and a chill, carried by the silver needles, surged into the sixteen acupuncture points of Brother Zhao Qi. Instantly, Brother Zhao Qi felt cold all over, his teeth chattering. Right after, Huang Xiaolong flicked his fingers, and streams of hot qi flowed along the silver needles into Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s body. In this way, alternating cold and heat, yin and yang, the two streams of qi circted in Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s limbs and body, finally converging near his heart, forming a visible yin-yang fish-shaped pattern, nourishing his heart. ¡°Ah! Sofortable! So good! It feels fantastic! My heart is so relieved!¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s expression was one of pure enjoyment as he shouted out. ¡°An immortal¡ an immortal! Doctor Huang, you¡¯re a living immortal! It¡¯s sofortable, I¡¯ve never felt this good in my life¡ Oh my god, I¡¯m in heaven, I¡¯m in heaven, I¡¯m going to ascend¡¡± This is utterly incoherent. ¡°What is uncle rambling on about.¡± Ni Shaolun couldn¡¯t help butugh despite his frustration. ¡°This won¡¯t do any good¡ he¡¯s already lost¡¡± Lady Aihua blushed and spat. Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s face had changed! It had be so red and rosy and the wrinkles on his forehead even seemed to have lightened a little. Thump! Thump! Thump! His heart was beating more vigorously, like the beating of a drum! ¡°This indeed feels extraordinary! Feel like I am ten years younger! No, at least twenty years younger!¡± Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s eyes sparkled! ¡°What¡ what¡ what kind of acupuncture technique is this?¡± Sun Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong, dumbstruck. She never thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s not only knew medical skills but also had such amazing medical skills! At least in terms of acupuncture, most likely, Huang Xiaolong had no equal in the whole Binhai, right? She was naturally cold and aloof and had never bowed to anyone before, including the elders in her family. She respected them, but would never admire. However, at this moment, she had to admire Huang Xiaolong! Moreover, she wished she could strip Huang Xiaolong naked and unearth all his secrets! ¡°I am using qi to control the needles.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Wei with a mischievous smile. His gaze quickly skimmed over her graceful figure. ¡°What about it, Sister Bai Hu, are you interested? Want to learn?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to learn!¡± Sun Wei instantly said without a second thought. ¡°Too bad I won¡¯t teach you.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a brilliant smile. ¡°You! You¡¯re tricking me!¡± Sun Wei was so angry she nearly crushed her silver teeth. Chapter 88 - 88: Endlessly Nagging Chapter 88: Endlessly Nagging Trantor: 549690339 Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong pulled out the silver needle embedded near Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, Brother Zhao Qi, your heart no longer has any issues. From now on, stick to a vegetarian diet for a month, don¡¯t eat meat. After a month, you will be back to your vigorous self, hehe.¡± ¡°Doctor Little Long! I can¡¯t thank you enough! This is a great debt of gratitude I cannot forget! Oh my god, this is unbelievable, my heart feels fantastic!¡± Overwhelmed by joy, Brother Zhao Qi couldn¡¯t help but pound his chest a few times. ¡°Easy now, easy.¡± Lady Aihua eximed, amused and annoyed at the spectacle. Afterwards, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say much. He declined Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s cordial invitation to stay for lunch. Holding a small bag given to him personally by Brother Zhao Qi, which contained stacks of crisp new bills totaling exactly 300,000 yuan. ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He got the money! Now Sister Xiaoman will be able to sessfully take over the shop and start her smoked duck business, making big money! Brimming with joy, Huang Xiaolong walked out of Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s mansion. To his surprise, Sun Wei was sticking close to him like his shadow. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, why are you following me?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a jokingugh. ¡°I¡¯m going home, you should head back too.¡± ¡°Stop calling me Sister Bai Hu! It sounds terrible! Ugh!¡± Sun Wei pouted. ¡°0h¡ª Alright, I won¡¯t call you Sister Bai Hu anymore.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked seriously at Sun Wei. Sun Wei sighed in relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Sister Bai Hu instead.¡± ¡°Nah, I think I will stick with Sister Bai Hu. It rolls off the tongue better.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, his eyes unconsciously surveying Sun Wei¡¯s tall, slender and exquisite figure. Sun Wei felt ufortable all over, as if Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze had piercing powers. She snapped. ¡°Stop staring! It¡¯s so lewd and vile! I all my dignity has been trampled by you! You you you even kissed me today you¡¡± Thinking about everything that had happened, Sun Wei felt incredibly wronged. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, listen to me,¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at Sun Wei sternly. ¡°Last time, even though I saw you, you saw me too. That didn¡¯t give either of us an advantage. Today, yes, I held you and kissed you, but that was to help you get rid of Ni Shaolun¡¯s pestering. We are even. Oh yes! Didn¡¯t I also teach you the 317th move of the Sun Bin Fist? It anything, you¡¯re the one who got the better end of the deal. I¡¯m a generous guy, I won¡¯t ask you for anypensation. So you¡¯ve taken advantage of me for nothing. Are you happy now?¡± -Burp¡ª¡ª Sun Wei almost choked on her own spit! He peeped at a girl¡¯s innocent body, and he dares to im he¡¯s the one at a loss? He should just drop dead! ¡°Such a sophistry!¡± Sun Wei was fuming with anger. ¡°Who cares about seeing you? You are the most shameless person I¡¯ve ever met! Disgusting! Perverted!¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Bai Hu, I really must leave now. I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked faster towards his BYD F3 car. ¡°We¡¯ll have many opportunities to meet since I am now a student at Binhai University.¡± Just thinking about going to the same university as Sun Wei gave Huang Xiaolong an odd feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Sun Wei was certain that Huang Xiaolong was making excuses to dodge her. How is it possible for him to be studying at Binhai University? ¡°Wait!¡± Sun Wei clung onto Huang Xiaolong like chewing gum. ¡°The Sun Bin Fist taught by my family has 360 moves in total, do you know all of them?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered confidently. ¡°Can you teach me the remaining 43 moves? Also, you said there are 17 ws in my martial arts, can you point them out¡¡± Sun Wei pleaded, with a hint of eagerness in her beautiful eyes. Without a doubt, if Huang Xiaolong couldplete the Sun Family¡¯s ancestral fist technique and point out its ws, the Sun family could all benefit from it! The Sun Family¡¯s strength and influence would also greatly increase! An ancient martial arts technique passed down from generation to generation can indeed make a martial arts family powerful and prosperous! To Sun Wei, Huang Xiaolong seemed like a treasure chest. He nced at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes filled with a touch of ¡°greed¡±. ¡°Also, wielding needles with qi and whispering into secrets, can you teach me these techniques too?¡± ¡°Eh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong reached his car and pulled open the door. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, why should I teach you the remaining moves? Why should I point out the ws in your martial arts? And wielding needles with qi, and whispering into secrets, you really have quite the ambitious dreams huh! And you¡¯re not my wife, why should I tell you all this? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°You! you! You took advantage of me, you¡ you shouldpensate me.¡± Sun Wei seemed to not let Huang Xiaolong go. ¡®Does bing your wife mean you will teach me martial arts? If that¡¯s the case, I, Sun Wei, might have to take the plunge¡ Ew! No! Sun Wei, you can¡¯t marry this pervert¡ otherwise, who knows what kind of bullying I might suffer¡ But it doesn¡¯t matter, I will be persistent! I¡¯ll pester him until he agrees to teach me!¡¯ Born into a martial arts family, Sun Wei, who has been a martial arts fan since she was a kid, wouldn¡¯t let go of Huang Xiaolong, a martial arts master with many secrets. She was all in, ready to throw away all her pride! From this moment onwards, she¡¯s going totch onto Huang Xiaolong! ¡°I have to go now.¡± Huang Xiaolong climbed into the driver¡¯s seat. Unexpectedly, Sun Wei swiftly opened the passenger door, hurriedly sat down and even fastened her seat belt. ¡°Wait, what is this, Sister Bai Hu?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Sun Wei. Um¡ once she fastened the seat belt, her chest appeared even more stunning. Sun Wei knew Huang Xiaolong was looking at her chest. She told herself, have patience! Patience! She let him look, reminding herself of the goal¡ªto learn theplete Sun Bin Fist from him! Hmm! It¡¯s useless to just look without touching! Sun Wei pouted. ¡°Anyway, from now on, I¡¯ll be following you until you teach me the fist technique.¡± There she was, one of the ¡®Four Flowers¡¯ of Binhai University, Sun Wei, the valiant and chivalrous woman, making a shameless deration without caring about her appearance! ¡°Hehehe, so you think if you follow me, I¡¯ll teach you? Sister Bai Hu, you¡¯re so naive¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled a few times, and did not insist on driving Sun Wei away anymore. Well, Sun Wei¡¯s natural virgin fragrance wafting inside the car did give him a pleasant feeling. Huang Xiaolong started the car and pulled out of the vi area. Chapter 89 - 89: Gao Family Strikes! Chapter 89: Gao Family Strikes! Trantor: 549690339 Gao Family manor! One of the four major families in Binhai, the ancient Gao Family, this is their root. In a conference room! The current leader of the Gao Family, the old Gao patriarch, is seated at the head of the table. Also present is the Gao Family¡¯s private doctor, ¡®Dr. Zuo¡¯. Besides these, there is a middle-aged couple. The man shares some resemnce with Gao Tianxiang; the woman, though reasonably attractive, has a fierce and intimidating air due to her arched eyebrows. This pair is Gao Tianxiang¡¯s biological parents. At this moment, both of them show extremely terrifying and venomous expressions. Sitting across from Gao Tianxiang¡¯s parents is a man in his thirties, dressed in traditional Chinese clothing, with a sharp face. The temples on either side of his face are bulging, and his eyes are as piercing as a hawk¡¯s! His fingers are unusually rough and coarse, reminiscent of gauze! ¡°Master Gao, everyone, Young Master Tianxiang¡¯s condition has already stabilized, but asionally he experiences intense pains that medicine cannot exin¡ We have tried using the most advanced international medical equipment to examine Young Master Tianxiang, but we still can¡¯t identify the cause of these stabbing pains,¡± Dr. Zuo said carefully, with an expression of fear and helplessness on his face. ¡°Death! That country bumpkin actually dared to beat my son into this condition! I want him dead! I swear, I want his whole family dead and unburied!¡± The father of Gao Tianxiang, ¡°Gao Zhongkang,¡± growled softly, his eyes filled with beast-like anger. ¡°A country bumpkin dared topete with my son and even hurt him seriously! This lowbred despicable creature should kneel and roll when my sonmands. He actually dared to hit my son! I want to capture him, personally peel the skin off his body and cut his flesh piece by piece!¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s mother issued out threats, her eyes dark, filled with deadly intent. ¡°Enough, quiet down.¡± The elder Gao had a grave expression. ¡°This matter is not that simple. The Lin Family has spoken up to protect that bumpkin.¡± As he spoke, the muscle in the corner of his eye twitched minutely, his gaze turned to the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that bumpkin could get Lin Family¡¯s support. ¡± ¡°Lin Family?¡± Gao Zhongkang¡¯s eyelids hopped, his venomous sight filled with a touch of obvious apprehension. Among the four major families in Binhai, the Lin Family ranked first! No one can shake their leadership position! Not even the Gao Family! ¡°Father-inw! Does this mean Tianxiang¡¯s assault goes unavenged? Moreover, Tianxiang¡¯s asional stabbing pain is surely rted to that bumpkin! We must capture him!¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s mother, who was no ordinary woman either, had her own powerful family in Binhai. Although they were not one of the top four families, they were still business tycoons, not to be underestimated. Furthermore, she was extremely protective. When Gao Tianxiang was younger and got into a fight with a ssmate, receiving a p, she used her connections to annihte his ssmate¡¯s household ¨C a grisly sight! ¡°Father, I cannot swallow this grudge! Tianxiang is the most outstanding figure of our Gao family¡¯s younger generation, but he ended up in such a state because of a mere bumpkin¡He must die! Otherwise, our Gao family will be aughingstock in Binhai!¡± Gao Zhongkang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Hmm¨C Since the Lin Family warned us, we obviously can¡¯t be too direct. However¡¡± The old patriarch tapped the table with his fingertips. ¡°If other people were to take action, the Lin Family would have no reason to me us.¡± As he finished, the gaze of the patriarch fell on the man in his thirties. ¡°This gentleman is the young master of the ¡®Eagle w Sect¡¯.¡± The old patriarch smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Gongsun, I entrust this matter to you. Once it¡¯s done, 30 million will be transferred to your ount.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The sharp-faced man waved his hand. ¡°Initially, your Gao Family hired Uncle Li to be Gao Tianxiang¡¯s personal servant. Yet, this time, Uncle Li has been rendered useless! Hmm! When one beats a dog, he must respect the master. That person truly does not put us, the ¡®Eagle w Sect,¡¯ in his eyes! This time, I will personally lead the elite of the ¡®Eagle w Sect¡¯ to seek justice for Uncle Li!¡± In Mr. Gongsun¡¯s eyes, there was a vestige of cruel, bloodthirsty intent and waves of murderous aura which seemed tangible, making the room temperature drop slightly. Just then, the patriarch pulled out his cell phone. He received an electronic map with a red arrow, slowly moving. ¡°Zhongkang, go with Mr. Gongsun.¡± The patriarch¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing a chilling, sharp aura. ¡°Tianxiang is my most beloved grandson. Ah, seeing him in pain, it doesn¡¯t sit well with me¡Remember, be clean and don¡¯t leave the full corpse.¡± ¡°Also, regarding the women rted to that bumpkin ¨C there¡¯s Cui Feiyan, and a Su Xiaoman on Hua Lake Street¡Find an opportunity to bring them back. Train them into female ves to cheer up Tianxiang.¡± The patriarch closed his eyes. Having said this, the patriarch handed his cell phone to Gao Zhongkang. At this time, it was approaching noon ¨C a peak hour for getting off work. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, driving a BYD F3, encountered traffic in the city. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, I¡¯m really going home. I won¡¯t be treating you to lunch. Maybe you should get offter.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°You can leave if you like, but you have to teach me martial arts.¡± Sun Wei shamelessly said, ¡°You promise to teach me, and I¡¯ll get off immediately.¡± ¡°Er¡ I won¡¯t teach you.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head seriously. ¡°Unless you promise me¡ª¡± ¡°What conditions do you want me to agree to?¡± Upon hearing there was room for negotiation, Sun Wei became excited. ¡°Do you want money? If you want money, I can transfer it to you right away. How much do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money. Money can¡¯t buy lost ancient martial arts, they are priceless treasures.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Wei¡¯s healthy and vibrant figure andughed. ¡°Unless you agree to go to a hotel with me and be my wife.¡± ¡°Pervert! I¡¯m not going to a hotel with you!¡± Sun Wei was both angry and shy, ¡°Only women with very heavy tastes would be your wife, just thinking about it is disgusting.¡± ¡°Sister Bai Hu, it¡¯s very advantageous to be my wife.¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared very serious. ¡°My wife will undoubtedly be the happiest woman in the world, you will regret rejecting me.¡± ¡°I will not regret it!¡± Sun Wei adamantly dered. Finally, the car passed a street; the road conditions improved, it no longer was congested, and Huang Xiaolong started to speed up. Just at this moment! Huang Xiaolong saw from his rearview mirror that several cars were following his BYD F3 at a leisurely pace. Chapter 90 - 90: Enemies Meet! (Third Update) Chapter 90: Enemies Meet! (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, two delivery vans from behind each overtook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s car from the left and right, followed by another one. The three vans were driving in a pin formation, directly blocking Huang Xiaolongs BYD F3! With the speed of the vans steady at around 40 mph, blocking the several frontnes, Huang Xiaolong found it impossible to speed up and overtake them. Behind his car, the others were lined up, following like parasitic maggots. ¡°Hey¡maniac, it seems like we¡¯re being followed.¡± Sun Wei¡¯s expression got serious. However, she did not panic. After all, havinge from a distinguished family, she could keep her cool in crucial times and not panic. Furthermore, she had martial art skills. She could handle about ten strong men attacking her, even if they carried weapons. ¡°Oh, yeah, I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. One hand on the steering wheel, his eyes shed a sharp and fierce light as cold as an ice de. Sun Wei seemed to sense something, she nced subconsciously at Huang Xiaolong, but he was back to his usual nonchnt expression. ¡°Should I call the police?¡± Sun Wei asked. ¡°Call the police? Sister Bai Hu, there¡¯s no need to call the police. It wouldn¡¯t be fun to involve the police.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a faint smile. ¡°Huh? Fun? Alright¡ your martial arts skill is so impressive that there¡¯s no need to call the police.¡± Sun Wei thought, taking the opportunity to probe into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capabilities, to see how powerful he truly was. ¡°Besides, these people following me obviously have ulterior motives. If we involve the police, we won¡¯t be able to find out who¡¯s pulling the strings behind them.¡± Huang Xiaolong murmured again. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3 was like a sandwich biscuit, guided by cars from the front and rear towards the suburbs. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t resist and let his car be led to the suburbs. If it is a blessing or a curse, if it is a disaster, it can¡¯t be avoided. When troublees, escaping is useless. True power lies in¡ crushing the trouble! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I have got the rent money, but there¡¯s traffic on the road. I¡¯lle home a bitte. Speaking of which, I want to eat smoked duck for lunch. Can you make me some please?¡± Huang Xiaolong sent a cheerful voice message to Su Xiaoman. ¡°You¡¯re really calm.¡± Sun Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with some surprise, ¡°Who is Sister Xiaoman?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman is¡ªI¡¯m not going to tell you. You¡¯re not my wife.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, are you scared?¡± ¡°Pshaw¡ª Do you think I, Sun Wei, would be scared?¡± Sun Wei scoffed. Finally! Huang Xiaolong parked his car in a dpidated and abandoned factory area in the suburbs. This ce was far from the city, rarely seen by people, everywhere overgrown with wild grass. It was deste, making people feel a little uneasy even during the daytime. The vehicles that hijacked Huang Xiaolong also stopped and turned off the engine, opening the doors. Dozens of people got out of the cars one after another! At first nce, there were at least thirty people. Each of them was burly and ferocious. Some held big machetes, others had daggers in their hands. ¡°Eh¨C maniac, can you handle it?¡± Seeing this, Sun Wei was a bit unsure. Indeed, Huang Xiaolong was powerful with high martial arts skills. Add Sun Wei¡¯s ownbat abilities, yet with the thirty-plus men in front of them armed and obviously professional hitmen, things became a bit tricky¡ ¡°We should get out of the car too.¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat excited, rubbing his hands together. ¡°But you can stay in the car and wait for me if you prefer.¡± ¡°We¡¯vee this far, I¡¯d be useless staying in the car!¡± Sun Wei couldn¡¯t help but blurt out an expletive, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get out.¡± Sun Wei thought, even if they couldn¡¯t handle it, at the crucial moment announcing the Sun Family¡¯s name should be able to get them out of danger. In Binhai, the Sun Family has clout! Opening the car doors, Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wei exited the car, one in front and one behind. ¡°Hey, who are you guys? Why did you bring me here? Who told you to do this? Who is the mastermind behind all this?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked several questions with an innocent look on his face. ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha- The thugs on the other side all burst intoughter filled with mockery and murderous intent. ¡°You naive country bumpkin! You¡¯re courting death! You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have and did something you shouldn¡¯t have done! Today, you¡¯re going to die! As for who wants to deal with you, you might as well ask King Yan after you go to hell! Hahahaha!¡± The bald head leading the group said ominously. ¡°Huh? Go to hell and ask King Yan?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. ¡°I often go to hell, it feels like home. But, there¡¯s no King Yan in hell anymore. Now, I¡¯m the most powerful being in hell¡¡± At this moment, a man and a woman descended from a Buick business car. They were naturally Gao Tianxiang¡¯s parents, Gao Zhongkang and Mother Gao. ¡°It¡¯s you! You hit my son! You damn peasant! A dog breeder! A country bumpkin! A brute!¡± As enemy met, eyes turned red with rage. The first to speak was Mother Gao. She red intensely at Huang Xiaolong, her anger causing her whole body to shake slightly. ¡°Do you know? Many years ago, someone pped my son. Now, the grass on their family¡¯s grave is over a meter high!¡± ¡°Huh¡¡± Upon seeing Gao Tianxiang¡¯s parents, Huang Xiaolong knew what was up. In fact, he had such suspicions in the car earlier. In essence, he beat up Young Master Gao at the Storm Nightclub, and now his family hade to settle the score¡ Hearing Mother Gao¡¯s venomous words, a bit of killing intent emerged in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, but his facial expression remained calm andposed, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. ¡°Ah? Uncle Gao¡ Auntie¡ it¡¯s you?¡± Sun Wei was startled for a moment. Immediately, her heart sank! Huang Xiaolong, he had offended people from the Gao Family? And they were direct descendants of the current family head of the Gao Family! Sun Wei had heard about Gao Tianxiang being beaten and his Storm Nightclub being trashed, but she didn¡¯t expect the instigator of all this to be Huang Xiaolong, the small farmer! Such audacity, acting without considering the consequences! Gao Tianxiang was exceedingly arrogant among the young generation of the Gao Family, looking down on everyone, a young overlord. His parents were known for their vengefulness and narrow-mindedness! Sun Wei thought if Huang Xiaolong had offended just any power in Binhai, then the Sun Family or even she herself could smooth things over. But he had offended the Gao Family! Chapter 91 - 91: Dragons Have Inverse Scales, Touch them and Die! Chapter 91: Dragons Have Inverse Scales, Touch them and Die! Trantor: 549690339 The roster of Binhai¡¯s Four Major ns: Lin, Gao, Sun, and Shu¡ The Gao Family ranks even above the Sun Family! Granted, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s martial arts skills are impressive, but no matter how skilled, he is but one man! How can he stand against the wealthy ascendancies of the Gao Family who have endured the test of centuries, the depths of which are unfathomable, founded on an unassable foundation? Can a single man fight against an illustrious, flourishing family? Impossible! He will be crushed to dust! ¡°Sun Wei?¡± Gao Zhongkang nced at Sun Wei, a trace of curiosity passed across his eyes, followed promptly by a dry chuckle, ¡°Weiwei, how did you end up mixed with a country bumpkin? Alright then, today has nothing to do with you, stand aside. This bumpkin has no sense ofw or duty and even has the audacity to beat up my son, Tianxiang. Today, he is doomed!¡± ¡°This¡ this¡ perhaps, it might just be a misunderstanding¡¡± muttered Sun Wei, weakly. ¡°Weiwei, step aside!¡±manded Mother Gao harshly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about pleading for him! Today, no one can save him! He is marked for death!¡± Suddenly, a hint of helplessness and regret shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he muttered, ¡°When ites down to it, I really don¡¯t want to harm anyone. However, when you insist on offering yourselves up, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Well then, three from the first warehouse on the left, five from the second, and two from the third,e out, there¡¯s no need to keep hiding.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. p¡ª p-???? pApuse echoed. A total of ten people emerged from the warehouses, led by none other than Mr. Gongsun of the ¡°Eagle w Sect¡±. ¡®It¡¯s over¡ this time it¡¯s really over¡¡¯ Sun Wei¡¯s heart sunk deep into despair. She noticed that all ten individuals who had emerged from the warehouses were martial arts experts, rooted with steady lower stances and longsting stamina! Especially the one leading them. A man in his early thirties, with bulging temples and sharp glittering eyes, exuding an aura of deep unfathomable power! The ones encircling Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wei had increased from thirty to around forty! Among which were ten exceptionally skilled individuals! With this kind of a setup, Huang Xiaolong was most likely entrapped with no chance of turning the tide! ¡°Impressive, you were actually able to notice us.¡± Mr. Gongsun looked at Huang Xiaolong with a condescending smirk. ¡°Being able to cripple Uncle Li, you indeed have some real skills. However, what a pity, youmitted a grave mistake and for this, you will pay a price. Now, kneel down and disable your own martial arts.¡± Mr. Gongsun¡¯s light and understated tone of voice seemed like a judge delivering the fate of a prisoner. Having said that, Mr. Gongsun¡¯s gaze swiftly turned towards Sun Wei. His eyes then lit up with intense excitement! His gaze swept up and down over Sun Wei¡¯s tall and perfect figure like a windshield wiper! ¡°After this bumpkin is dealt with, I¡¯ll have this woman.¡± Mr. Gongsun¡¯s gaze towards Sun Wei was like that of a hunter towards his prey, rife with unabashed lust! ¡°How dare you!¡± Sun Wei trembled with anger. ¡°Er¡ Mr. Gongsun, you can¡¯t¡¡± Gao Zhongkang hurriedly interjected. ¡°This girl is from the Sun Family, which although is only a tad weaker than the Gao Family, they are still a major powers in Binhai.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± An intimidating sh darted from Mr. Gongsun¡¯s eyes, shaking Gao Zhongkang into silence as though he had seen a ghost. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m only here to help you deal with this bumpkin. Don¡¯t go around throwing these Binhai families at me, got it?¡± There was a ruthlessness in Mr. Gongsun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine, just be careful and don¡¯t leave any traces. After this, Sun Wei will belong to you, Mr. Gongsun. As long as there are no mistakes, the Sun family won¡¯t suspect us,¡± Gao Zhongkang reluctantly agreed to Mr. Gongsun¡¯s demand. Sun Wei turned pale! She sensed an extremely ominous situation! ¡°Listen here, bumpkin!¡± Gao Zhongkang jeered at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You not only beat up my son, you even had the audacity to tamper with his body! I¡¯ll give you one chance, confess to exactly what you did to my son! If you cooperate, I might be kind enough to leave your body intact and make your death less painful. Also, you have a rtionship with Cui Feiyan and Su Xiaoman right? Don¡¯t worry, after your death, I¡¯ll have Tianxiang take good care of them.¡¯ ¡°Oh? You want to touch Feiyan and Sister Xiaoman?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°I regret to inform you, but every single person here today is Boom!! An imposing aura erupted from Huang Xiaolong like an exploding mountain! A dragon has scales that must not be disturbed, for anyone who dares to do so will surely perish! Gao Zhongkang¡¯s words sparked a fierce intent to kill within Huang Xiaolong, slowly unleashing his inner malevolent self! In the blink of an eye, Sun Wei felt as though she was standing next to not a man, but a primordial beast of terrifying magnitude! This aura was so overwhelming that Sun Wei couldn¡¯t help but shudder, approaching the horrifying realization that she was but an ant in this scenario! However, in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong managed to suppress his killing intent, a sinister smirk tugging slightly at the corners of his mouth. Huang Xiaolong began to contemte on how exactly to annihte the ants before him. However, just at that moment, Sun Wei proactively stepped forward. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. He saw that Sun Wei¡¯s defined eyebrows were knitted together, her pretty face shrouded with frost, her shoulders trembling slightly with anger. ¡°You,e out, I challenge you to a duel!¡± Sun Wei pointed at Mr. Gongsun and issued her challenge! Huang Xiaolong understood, Sun Wei was angry, very angry. Earlier, Mr. Gongsun had been ogling Sun Wei withscivious eyes, made statements about using her body, this was something she, as a woman, could not stand, especially someone as formidable as Sun Wei. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, stop ying around. You can¡¯t beat him. Why waste time?¡± Huang Xiaolong was both frustrated and amused. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, while Sun Wei did have some martial arts skills, she was far from being a match for Mr. Gongsun. As expected, Mr. Gongsun shook his head: ¡°Quite a fierydy¡But I like that, really suits my taste. This kind of woman is fun to y with¡ Not bad, didn¡¯t expect such an unexpected harvest from this trip to Binhai.¡± ¡°Youngdy, your Sun Family is one of Binhai¡¯s ancient martial arts families, I can tell you have trained a few years. However, you¡¯re still too inexperienced. I am the Young master of the Eagle w Sect, I disdain from engaging with you. How about this, from today onwards, be my female ve for my entertainment. This is a great honor I¡¯m bestowing upon you. You should appreciate this opportunity.¡± Mr. Gongsun winked at Sun Wei. A female ve? Those two words turned the proud Sun Wei¡¯s face pale, her eyes ring with icy homicidal anger. ¡°Bastard! I will ughter you!¡± Mr. Gongsun dismissively chuckled, then turned to a dull-looking young man behind him. ¡°Junior Brother Feng, teach my female ve a lesson. But remember, don¡¯t harm her, or you will answer to me.¡± Chapter 92 - 92: Pointing Out Chapter 92: Pointing Out Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, young sect master.¡± A dull boy step out slowly, grinning at Sun Wei. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness, do you? If the young sect master wants to y with you, you should undress and serve him well. Being so defiant brings you no benefits. Forget it, I¡¯ll spar with you using only one hand, and give you a taste of some bitterness. Come on.¡± Although this boy appeared dull, he was remarkably crafty and malignant! ¡°Spar with me using one hand?¡± Sun Wei was nearly choked with anger. Throughout her life, she had never suffered such humiliation! ¡°To hell with you!¡± Suddenly, Sun Wei stepped forward, kicking and punching, attacking the dull boy directly. As expected, the dull boy put his left hand behind his back and only used his right hand to fight against Sun Wei. The dull boy was practicing eagle w kung fu. With fingers bent like ws of an eagle, he grabbed, clutched, and twisted, flipping up and down in swift and violentbos! The fierce battle between them sent fists flying, with bodies whirling and dirt clouding the ground. After a dozen moves, Sun Wei felt the pressure build. She felt as if she were not fighting a person, but a violent bird of prey! All through this time, the dull boy¡¯s left hand remained secured behind his back. And yet, in spite of this, he seemed to have the upper hand. There were multiple asions when he almost hit Sun Wei! Mr. Gongsun and others, were watching the fight with amusement, their faces full of mockery. They didn¡¯t take Sun Wei seriously at all! As Sun Wei continued to fight, she was gradually losing, her heart began to palpitate¡ ¡®I¡ I can¡¯t even beat him with one hand. If he used both hands¡ I would have lost long ago¡ Before, I always thought I was highly skilled in martial arts, but I¡¯m actually so vulnerable against a real master¡ I¡¡¯ Fear struck Sun Wei¡¯s mind as cold sweat poured down her face. She was filled with a sense of defeat, as if her heart turned to ashes. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The sound of ripping cloth echoed, and arge piece of Sun Wei¡¯s T-shirt sleeve was torn off, exposing her tender jade-like arm! It was a humiliating sight! ¡°Hahahaha¡ª-¡°The dull boy holding a piece of Sun Wei¡¯s T-shirt,ughed grimly. ¡°Alright, admit defeat. Just a bit more force and your arm would¡¯ve been ruined! You are not my match! With your shallow skill of a three-legged cat, you are only fit to be the ve girl of my young sect master! Perhaps if you serve my young sect master well, he might give you some pointers!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone from Eagle w Gate burst intoughter, the looks in their eyes full of mockery. ¡°Wow, Eagle w Gate is very domineering indeed.¡± Gao Zhongkang kept nodding his head, showing even more wariness towards Eagle w Gate. ¡°Humph! After Mr. Gongsun takes Sun Wei, we will properly harass that small farmer, rid him of his flesh and bone, and bring his head back to serve as a ball for my Tianxiang to kick!¡± All along, Mother Gao¡¯s gaze never left Huang Xiaolong. If looks could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have been dismembered long ago! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you scumbags!¡± Sun Wei naturally wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. With a determined heart, sheunched another attack, with the mentality of ¡®do or die¡¯! Sun Wei¡¯s left fist curved, containing the energy of a thread-like rotation, directly aiming at the dull boy¡¯s head! ¡°This move again? It¡¯s useless!¡± The dull boy smirked, his right w parrying and then aiming at Sun Wei¡¯s elbow joint with a capturing technique. If Sun Wei didn¡¯t change her move or evade, then not only would she fail to hit the dull boy, but her elbow joint would be grabbed by him, and her arm would be easily dislocated. In a split second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice appeared in Sun Wei¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re misapplying this move, you shouldn¡¯t attack the enemy¡¯s head directly. Left hand is fake, the right hand is real, punch your opponent¡¯s chest.¡± At this moment, almost instinctively, Sun Wei, without thinking, followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s advice, took a swift right punch, and attacked the dull boy¡¯s chest. ¡°What?¡± The dull boy had not expected that Sun Wei would suddenly change her move, and moreover, the moment she changed her move, an impable and wondrous manoeuvre emerged, making her seem even more aplished! The same move, but the difference between the previous and the present was stark! This time, the dull boy had no time to react. He howled, rolled over to the side, and barely evaded Sun Wei¡¯s punch! The expression on the dull boy¡¯s face was smeared with mud when he stood up after tumbling, making him look very embarrassed. For the first time since the fight started, Sun Wei gained the upper hand! ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Gongsun¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Junior Brother Feng, don¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡®Ah! So this move is meant to be yed like this! I¡¯ve been doing it wrong all this time! The essence of this move was supposed to be a feint with the left fist and an actual attack with the right one!¡¯ Sun Wei had an epiphany and couldn¡¯t help but nce back at Huang Xiaolong. She saw Huang Xiaolong with his hands in his pockets and azy expression on his face, but a yful smile was ying on his lips. ¡®This¡ this guy¡ is not disturbed by change¡ he is really¡ a bit handsome¡ Amid the fierce fight, Sun Wei unexpectedly had a hint of tender feelings in her heart. Just now, Huang Xiaolong had used sound transmission to instruct Sun Wei, which others were not aware of. ¡°Again!¡± The dull boy, red-faced with shame, charged towards Sun Wei with his finger ws sharpened and lethal. With Huang Xiaolong guiding from the sidelines, Sun Wei¡¯s spirit lifted, and she rallied to fight against the dull boy. After a dozen or so moves, Sun Wei¡¯s usage had remarkably improved from before. The seemingly ordinary tactics suddenly seemed extraordinary and startlingly powerful, pushing the dull boy to the brink. Later, the dull boy was no longer a match for Sun Wei with one hand, and he had no choice but to use both hands! With both hands in y, the dull boy¡¯s offensive surged, each move disying the tactics of an eagle. As the eagle¡¯s circling, preying, wing spreading, waiting for rabbits, w grasping yed out¡ But the more Sun Wei fought, the stronger she became. She became unafraid, her techniques more proficient, and it seemed even a casual movement was a stroke of genius. Mr. Gongsun and the rest of the people from the Eagle w Gate were watching at the side with their jaws dropped. Mr. Gongsun was staring at Huang Xiaolong with a sinister gaze. He had been guessing and doubting that Huang Xiaolong had a hand in this, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stationary standing revealed no hints! In reality, Huang Xiaolong had used a voice transmission secret technique to guide Sun Wei, pointing out more than a dozen ws in her techniques, and correcting them right away. This quickly turned the tide for Sun Wei, leading her from defeat to victory, the weak overpowering the strong! If this method was known, it would¡¯ve been considered a miracle! Suddenly! Boom!!!!!! With a muffled sound, Sun Wei punched the dull boy and sent him flying! The dull boy crashed onto the ground, spat blood, and couldn¡¯t get up. He was looking at Sun Wei with a resentful gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve won!¡± Sun Wei was overjoyed and her admiration for Huang Xiaolong reached new heights! Chapter 93 - 93: Dare You Disable Me? (6th Update) Chapter 93: Dare You Disable Me? (6th Update) Trantor: 549690339 Just then! ¡°Hahahaha! Youngdy, you are quite scheming, first showing weakness to Junior Brother Feng to let down his guard, then striking him down¡ I do not admire such cunning. Well, you¡¯ve lost your chance of bing my female ve. After I have had my fun with you, I will sell you to the most filthy brothel and make your life worse than death!¡± Coldness filled Mr. Gongsun¡¯s eyes as he showed a perverse smile. He then pounced directly towards Sun Wei! In an instant, chills run down Sun Wei¡¯s body as though a fierce bird was swooping down on her from the sky! The brutal aura caused Sun Wei¡¯s blood to nearly freeze, slowing her thoughts and reactions. ¡°So strong¡ This¡ this bastard¡ He¡¯s even stronger than the elders of my family¡¡± Sun Wei knew in her heart that she had no chance to dodge or resist this attack. She could only prepare for death. Despair filled her eyes, tainting her irises with the color of lifeless ash. Then suddenly, she felt a relief, someone has picked her up in their arms. An overwhelming sense of masculine scent clouded her mind! When Sun Wei opened her eyes, she saw Huang Xiaolong holding her slender waist, his eyes roguishly raking over her voluptuous figure. Mr. Gongsun¡¯s attack hadpletely missed! ¡°You¡ let me go¡¡± Sun Wei¡¯s body softened in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace. Embarrassed, she quickly pleaded. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, you¡¯re no match for him,¡± teased Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Peasant, you dare to touch the woman that caught my eye. Who gave you the courage!¡± Mr. Gongsun¡¯s face grew darker, his eyes glinting murderously at Huang Xiaolong, feeling utterly humiliated by his missed strike. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, break this rascal¡¯s limbs first!¡± Gao Zhongkang ordered fiercely. Huang Xiaolong released Sun Wei, grinning as he slightly tilted his neck. ¡°Be careful, this man is a strong and terrifying martial artist,¡± Sun Wei reminded anxiously. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong slowly lifted a finger towards Mr. Gongsun. ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Gongsun paused, ¡°Peasant, what does this mean?¡± ¡°To deal with you, one move is more than enough,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, grinning wickedly. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Mr. Gongsun¡¯s anger turned intoughter, but his face showed a terrifying cruelty. ¡°Because of what you just said, not only will you die, but your whole family will die. Everyone rted to you¡everyone will die!¡± To defeat Mr. Gongsun, the young leader of the Eagle w Sect, in one move? This was absurd! Despite Mr. Gongsun¡¯s wild nature, his martial arts skills were indeed astonishing. He had established a notorious reputation in the underground fighting scene of the North. Arrogant in his youth, all his attacks were fatal! Even Sun Wei thought Huang Xiaolong was overestimating his abilities! ¡°Enough with the crap!¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly snorted, then made his move! A streak of afterimage! Nextp! A loud bang resounded! When Huang Xiaolong stood still, he had pped Mr. Gongsun, sending him flying! The p, as fast as a lightning, left five blood-red finger marks on Mr. Gongsun¡¯s cheek, shattering all his teeth! One move! Indeed just one move! An instant kill! Mr. Gongsun drew a parabolic trajectory in the air and then crashed heavily onto the ground. Silence! The surroundings were horrifyingly quiet! ¡°You¡you¡you¡¡± Mr. Gongsun crawled up from the ground, his eyes as red as a hungry wolf¡¯s! The next moment, Mr. Gongsun let out a howl and charged wildly towards Huang Xiaolong again! Kill! Kill! Kill! He wanted to grind Huang Xiaolong into pieces! Hatred burned fiercely in his chest! Smack!!!!!!!! Huang Xiaolong made a quick move, releasing a deafening p that sent Mr. Gongsun flying! Everyone present failed to see how exactly Huang Xiaolong struck the blow! Despite Mr. Gongsun¡¯s exceptional martial skills and richbat experience, he couldn¡¯t dodge and instead felt trapped by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s moves, leaving him no choice but to take the p on his face ¡ª there was absolutely no other possible route! Huang Xiaolong moved! Like wind! Like lightning! Like light! By the time Mr. Gongsun hit the ground, Huang Xiaolong already had one foot on his chest! ¡°Huh¡ª I thought you were tough? I thought you were strong¡ but, s¡ you¡¯re weak, so weak,¡± Huang Xiaolong disappointingly shook his head. ¡°You! What do you want?¡± Mr. Gongsun was terrified; at this moment, he finally understood that the seemingly insignificant farmer in front of him was unexpectedly powerful ¡ª way beyond his capacity to counter! In his entire life, he had never encountered apetitor as powerful as Huang Xiaolong! At this moment, Mr. Gongsun had the appalling feeling of being an insignificant ant facing a prehistoric monster! The surrounding crowd finally reacted. ¡°Stop! Release our young master!¡± ¡°Stop right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. He dares not do anything to you!¡± Members of the Eagle w Sect yelled, but no one dared to rescue Mr. Gongsun given the situation. Gao Zhongkang and his wife both looked somewhat pale! They had never expected such a formidable figure like Mr. Gongsun to be defeated with such ease by a mere farmer ¡ª their levels just didn¡¯t match! ¡°No worries¡¡± Gao Zhongkang¡¯s face hardened, as he patted his bulging pant pocket. Clearly, he had something hidden inside. ¡°One shot and he¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Great! Humph! I can¡¯t believe a bullet won¡¯t kill him! No matter how fierce or strong he is, can he evade bullets?¡± Mother Gao¡¯s face was full of satisfying hatred. ¡°Husband, first disable his hands and feet. I hate his eyes; I want to gouge them out!¡± ¡®He¡¯s too slick, too cool, defeated such a strongpetitor with a single shot . my God, how strong is he?¡¯ Sun Wei¡¯s feelings for Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be described by simple admiration. ¡°Why? Why aren¡¯t you yelling now? Keep yelling!¡± Triumphant, Huang Xiaolong looked down at Mr. Gongsun, wearing a mocking grin. ¡°You boasted a hell of a lot, making me think you were a great fighter, s¡ you couldn¡¯t even withstand one p of mine.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mr. Gongsun¡¯s red eyes brimmed with vengeance. ¡®This man humiliates me! I¡¯ll pay back a hundred, a thousand times! I¡¯ll find an opportunity to kill him! OK, I¡¯ll just y dead for now¡ Next time, I won¡¯t be the one catching the k!¡¯ ¡°Enough, let¡¯s put an end to today¡¯s incident,¡± Mr. Gongsun controlled his emotions, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you crippling Uncle Li.¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s it? Weren¡¯t you going to kill me and my family? And all those associated with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Now that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Farm boy! Don¡¯t push it! Let me tell you the truth, my father heads the Eagle w Sect, a powerful martial arts organization in the north with thousands of members. If you dare harm me, you¡¯ll be a dead man!¡± threatened Mr. Gongsun, sounding somewhat arrogant. ¡°Heh-heh¡ª¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°All right, let go of me,¡± Mr. Gongsun sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a smart man; I believe you won¡¯t rashly make an enemy of my sect. Could a single person stand up to an ancient martial arts organization?¡± ¡°Oh yes, didn¡¯t you ask me to cripple myself? Fine, let me disable you first.¡± Huang Xiaolong wore an innocent expression. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª You disable me? I¡¯ll give you ten times the guts. Let¡¯s see if you dare! Hahahaha¡ª Those scare tactics of yours, I stopped ying those ten years ago¡ hahaha, to disable me, you¡¯re killing me withughter¡¡± Mr. Gongsunughed. His words reeked of mockery. Mr. Gongsun seemed to have heard the world¡¯s funniest joke! Disable me? The prestigious young master of the Eagle w Sect, you dare to disable? ¡°Hahahaha¡ª To disable me? That¡¯s a joke¡ hahahaha¡ª-¡° Chapter 94 - 94 – Dare You Say I Can’t!? (7th update!) Chapter 94: ¨C Dare You Say I Can¡¯t!? (7th update!) Trantor: 549690339 The next moment! Crack! !!!!! A horrifying sound of bone breaking echoed! Huang Xiaolong actually stomped through Mr. Gongsun¡¯s left shinbone! The pale broken bone, piercing through the flesh, protruded out with streaks of blood that were shocking to see! ¡°Ahh¨C Mr. Gongsun let out a heart-wrenching scream! Pain! Pain to the point where he wished he were dead! ¡°So, you think I dare?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smirk. At this moment, everyone around was shivering in horror! This peasant, in their eves, seemed to have transformed into a cruel demon in an instant! Just one look, one seemingly harmless smile, was enough to drive people to despair, making them shudder as if they had fallen into an ice cer! Crack! !!!!! With another stomp, Mr. Gongsun¡¯s right shinbone shattered! ¡°Do you think I dare?¡± Crack! !!!!! Right arm bone smashed! ¡°Do you think I dare?¡± Crack! !!!!! Left arm bone shattered! ¡°Do you think I dare?¡± Mr. Gongsun¡¯s limbs were all shattered by Huang Xiaolong! This man, is now useless! ¡°You¡you¡you are not a human¡you are a devil¡you are a devil¡¡± Mr. Gongsun was in such extreme pain that his face was twisted and pale, but as a martial artist with strong physical strength and resilience far beyond that of ordinary people, he was not knocked unconscious. The clear sense of pain drove him to wish for death! At this moment, Mr. Gongsun no longer harbored resentment and hatred towards Huang Xiaolong, there was only¡ fear! He regretted it! Regretteding to Binhai! Regretted even more provoking this demon posing as a peasant! After crippling Mr. Gongsun, Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at the others from Eagle w Gate, his smile as warm as a spring breeze. ¡°Who else wants to cripple or kill me? Step forward!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cid, even gentle words seemed to those present like they came from the underworld, the sinister chill prating their bones, shattering their courage! However, having crippled Mr. Gongsun, the members of the Eagle w Gate obviously couldn¡¯t just report back like this! ¡°Let¡¯s go together! Kill this guy! Swarm him! Kill him!¡± Someone yelled out, the next moment, with the exception of the injured and incapacitated young man, all others from the Eagle w Gate who were still standing charged towards Huang Xiaolong, their faces revealing grim expressions of desperation. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go! Go for it!¡± Gao Zhongkang also started shouting at his men. ¡°No need to fear, so what if this kid is good at fighting? Enough ants can bite an elephant to death. I don¡¯t believe that he alone can fight against dozens of us! Attack!¡± The men brought by Gao Zhongkang were all desperadoes, including some wanted murderers. Theirbat power was extremely strong, they could fight without regard for their lives, and they were armed. In an instant, about forty men swarmed towards Huang Xiaolong! Damn! A war of attrition! Seeing this, Sun Wei on the side was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it and just felt her skin tingling. Huang Xiaolong remained unmoved. He sauntered towards Gao Zhongkang and his wife, his hands moving freely. Like a magician, Huang Xiaolong just casually grabbed and always managed to seize someone¡¯s wrist. Then, with a shake and a twist, there would be a noise like firecrackers as their arm bones shattered. Then, like throwing away garbage, Huang Xiaolong tossed them aside. Shadows of people were thrown about, each one clutching their severed arm, wailing in agony. The strong smell of blood floated in the air, as if the ce had turned into a ughterhouse. One! Two! Eight! Ten! Forty! In the blink of an eye, people with severed armsy all over the ground. The members of the Eagle w Gate, and those desperadoes. All were abused by Huang Xiaolong. This was nothing short of a one-sided crushing. ¡°Damn¡ these¡ these¡ useless things¡¡± Gao Zhongkang¡¯s face was ashen, and he kept retreating, while Mother Gao hid behind him in terror. A devil, this peasant is a genuine devil! At this moment, facing Huang Xiaolong felt like facing a prehistoric beast. It made them feel a cold chill run down their spines, their hair standing on end! Sun Wei was shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected that this seemingly sleazy and jovial peasant not only had unfathomable martial arts skills, but when he got serious, he was ruthless. He broke people as easily as one drinks water or eats meals, without even batting an eyelid. At this moment, the image of Huang Xiaolong left a deep imprint in Sun Wei¡¯s heart. He was so domineering, so awe-inspiring, so arrogant, sweeping away all opposition! Women are always attracted to the strong! This is a truth that has stood since ancient times! You could say, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong had nted an indelible seed in Sun Wei¡¯s heart! ¡°Gao Tianxiang brought this on himself,¡± Huang Xiaolong approached step by step, his face also filled with a bit of regret. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for him hiring someone to kill my Sister Xiaoman, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him. s, he crossed my bottom line. Moreover, after I showed mercy, instead of being grateful, you all came to cause me trouble¡sigh¡ us peasants really don¡¯t like seeing rivers of blood and carnage. s, the so-called bloodshed and carnage refers to you ignorant fools!¡± Showed mercy? Right, if you see what happened to Mr. Gongsun, it can be said that Gao Tianxiang was indeed lucky. ¡°Wait!¡± Gao Zhongkang waspletely drenched in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t deny that he was extremely regretful. Moreover, an immense fear lingered in his bones. ¡°Listen, we are in Binhai¡ if you¡if you cripple Mr. Gongsun, that¡that¡¯s one thing, after all, the Eagle w Gate¡¯s roots are not in Binhai ¡ but we, the Gao Family, are indeed the local gentry of Binhai¡ if you¡you¡if you want to stay in Binhai, angering us, it¡¯s¡it¡¯s like digging your own grave¡¡± As Gao Zhongkang retreated, he spoke, but a hint of madness flickered in his eyes! ¡°Whether I break someone or not is up to my mood, and I never care about background, because no matter how strong your background is, it¡¯s never stronger than me. Whether you are the Gao Family, Lin Family, Sun Family, or Shu Family¡ if I want to cripple, I will cripple!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone was casual, as if he was just narrating a simple fact. Just then! Gao Zhongkang, who had been plotting for some time, finally pulled out a pistol from his pocket quickly! It was all done without pause! The dark muzzle now aimed directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head! Chapter 95 - 95: Please take me as your disciple! (8 Updates) Chapter 95: Please take me as your disciple! (8 Updates) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha! Little peasant! How does that feel? What have you got to say now? Hahaha¡ª You thought that after hitting my precious son, you could get off scot-free? I told you, I¡¯m going to torture you so much that you¡¯ll wish you could die, but can¡¯t! You¡¯re formidable, I have to admit, I¡¯ve never seen anyone else who fights as well as you do. Those so-called undergound fighting champions and mercenaries abroad, they¡¯re like infantspared to you¡ But so what! However strong you are, can you dodge a bullet? I¡¯m going to blow your head off with a single shot! Kneel down!¡± Gao Zhongkang is utterly out of control, his finger resting on the trigger. With a gentle pull, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head would blow apart like a watermelon! ¡°Hehehe¡ My husband, you¡¯re so formidable!¡± Mother Gao lets out a creepyugh, her mouth curling into a deeply vengeful expression. ¡°My good man! First break his arms and legs, I¡¯ll gouge out his eyeballster!¡± Excited! Mother Gao gets enthralled! Those who had their arms broken by Huang Xiaolong, are now also howling, ¡°ughter him! Kill him! Shoot him dead!¡± Revenge gleams in their eyes, as if they can already see Huang Xiaolong riddled with bullets. ¡°Stop! You people must stop this madness! Using firearms in Binhai is a grave offense!¡± Sun Wei panics, beads of sweat dripping from her forehead. One shot, just one shot and Huang Xiaolong would be done for! No matter how formidable one¡¯s martial arts, after all, they¡¯re flesh and blood, they cannot stop a bullet. At least, ording to Sun Wei¡¯s knowledge, a mere human cannot contend with firearms. ¡°Sun Wei, you sly woman! Shut up!¡± Seeing the close ties between Sun Wei and Huang Xiaolong, and how Huang Xiaolong rescued Sun Wei from Mr. Gongsun, Mother Gao developed a bloodlust for Sun Wei as well. ¡°After dealing with this peasant, I¡¯ll make sure you pay dearly! I¡¯ll get someone to gang-rape you!¡± ¡°Kneel! Or, I¡¯m going to shoot!¡± Gao Zhongkang threatens with a sinister grin. In the face of the gun, Huang Xiaolong remains surprisingly calm, evenughing ¡°TT33 pistol, magazine capacity: 8 rounds, effective range: 50 meters.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calm demeanor rms Gao Zhongkang! Despite holding a gun, Gao Zhongkang feels an inexplicable terror. Beads of cold sweat trickle down his forehead like water from a faucet. ¡°Go ahead and shoot.¡± Huang Xiaolong says cheerfully. Stunned! Gao Zhongkang is stunned! Everyone present is stunned! Has this guy lost his mind? Can he evade bullets? ¡°Come, shoot. Let¡¯s see if you can blow my head off.¡± Huang Xiaolong advances toward Gao Zhongkang with a stoic face. The distance between the two closes further and further! The atmosphere turns eerily tense, creepy! ¡°My dear! Shoot!¡± Mother Gao lets out a shrill scream! ¡°Die! !! !! Gao Zhongkang finally pulls the trigger with fervor! But then! Something strange happens! The moment Gao Zhongkang pulls the trigger, Huang Xiaolong disappears. Yes! He bes as transparent as water! Just like that, he vanished unexpectedly in broad daylight! Invisibility! Bang! !!!!! Gao Zhongkang is stunned for a second, but nevertheless, he pulls the trigger. The bullet flies straight out, hitting a factory wall, causing sparks to fly! The next instant! Crack! !!!! Bone shattering! The arm holding the gun by Gao Zhongkang suddenly breaks! Gun hits the floor! Gao Zhongkang lets out a bloody shriek, simr to a pig being ughtered. Then his body, as if hit by a heavy object, is sent flying! Then, it¡¯s Mother Gao¡¯s turn. Just like Gao Zhongkang, her arm breaks and she is also sent flying. After all is done, a disturbance in the air reveals Huang Xiaolong¡¯s figure. The surrounding people are all looking at Huang Xiaolong as if they are in a dream. Did he disappear? Was it an illusion? ¡°Um¡¡± Sun Wei is looking at Huang Xiaolong with shocked eyes, she¡¯s speechless. Regardless, the fact remains that Gao Zhongkang pointed a gun at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head and even fired the gun, but he didn¡¯t even harm a single hair on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head! ¡°Alright, Sister Bai Hu, it¡¯s done.¡± Huang Xiaolong looks at the people lying on the ground, murmuring to himself. ¡°How should I deal with these people.¡± At this moment, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, the desire to ughter these people is significantly less. Even though he¡¯s a Yanluo (a deity of death), who views life and death with indifference, Huang Xiaolong is still just a small farmer, not a bloodthirsty demon lord. ¡°Th¡ tha¡ that crazy freak¡ uh¡ you¡¯re not really going to kill all these people, right?¡± Sun Wei shivers, quickly advising him. ¡°Killing people in Binhai could also cause a lot of trouble¡ ¡°I got it!¡± Suddenly Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of something! Sister Bai Hu, tear off two pieces of cloth from your clothes, stuff your ears, then hold your ears tightly with both hands, quickly!¡± ¡® Sun Wei is confused but subconsciously trusts Huang Xiaolong. She does as instructed, tearing two pieces of cloth from her clothes, stuffing them in her ears, then pressing her hands tightly against her ears. Huang Xiaolong smiles at her. Then Sun Wei sees Huang Xiaolong suddenly open his mouth, as if to let out a long howl. Though she can¡¯t hear anything, her body jolts as if a muffled thunder exploded in her heart. Looking again at the people on the ground Mr. Gongsun, Gao Zhongkang, etc. Everyone¡¯s mouths are agape, faces showing consternation, then turning into unbearable pain. They seem to be suffering from torture, and after a while, they start writhing and rolling like maggots. About half a minuteter, Huang Xiaolong stops, and then gestures for Sun Wei to remove her hands from her ears and take out the cloth inside. After Sun Wei removes the cloth from her ears, she finds that the people on the ground, one by one, are frothing at the mouth, staring nkly, all of them have turned into idiots! ¡°That¡¯s it, I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I¡¯m so kind.¡± Huang Xiaolong says with augh. ¡°Just now I used the Lion¡¯s Roar to damage their brains. From now on, they¡¯ll be neurologically impaired, insane, unable to remember or articte past events. Naturally, they won¡¯t remember someone like me. Hehe¡ª Ah! Why am I so kind?¡± Kind? Turning people into lunatics, unable to remember anything, isn¡¯t that more cruel than death itself? Because, they have to suffer while they¡¯re alive! ¡°Lion¡¯s Roar¡¡± Sun Wei looks at Huang Xiaolong, dumbstruck. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, I¡¯m going home now, Sister Xiaoman is waiting for me at home. You should hurry home too, your family must be very worried about you.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong turns to leave. Suddenly! ¡°Wait!¡± Sun Wei yells, a determined look shes in her eyes, as if she¡¯s made a decision! The next moment, Sun Wei lunges at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turns around, before he says anything, Sun Wei, faster than lightning, kneels down in front of Huang Xiaolong, hugging his legs, crying out. ¡°Take me as your disciple!¡± She holds onto what seems to be the world¡¯s thickest andrgest leg, refusing to let go. ¡°I beg you, take me as your disciple! Master! I will do anything you ask! Please ept me as your disciple!¡± Chapter 96 - 96: The Challenge (Chapter 9) Chapter 96: The Challenge (Chapter 9) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Please, take me as your disciple! From henceforth, whatever you ask me to do, master, I will. Running errands for you, washing clothes, cooking meals, bringing you tea, cheering you up, warming your bed¡¡± Sun Wei clung to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s leg, suddenly attuning to a coquettish demeanor. ¡°My God¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback by Sun Wei¡¯s sudden behaviour. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, why are you kneeling? Have you no shame? You¡¯re a youngdy of the prestigious Sun Family! Stop humiliating yourself! Where¡¯s your dignity? Where¡¯s your reserve? Get up! Get up quickly! I don¡¯t take disciples! I¡¯m just a rural kid, I never thought about epting any disciples!¡± Indeed, Huang Xiaolong never had the intention to ept disciples. Moreover, Sun Wei is so beautiful, such a vivacious girl. What fun is it to have her as a disciple? She would make a fine wife! But at this moment, where was Sun Wei¡¯s dignity? The country boy in front of her was simply extraordinary! His superb medical skills, using energy to control needles! His insurmountably deep knowledge of martial arts, a few casual words of guidance could help someone defeat stronger foes! His unparalleled strength, singlehandedly annihting the top ten experts of the Eagle w Sect! His endless arsenal of top-tier tactics, ability to transmit messages secretly, his lion¡¯s roar! Faced with gunfire, he miraculously bes invisible and prevails! Such talents, practically a divine being! When Sun Wei finally encountered someone even more powerful than the protagonist of a web novel, how could she possibly let go of the chance to be his disciple? Dignity? Restraint? Status? None of these matter at all! ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Master, if you don¡¯t take me as your disciple, I¡¯ll kneel forever!¡± Sun Wei was determined. Huang Xiaolong initially nned to cast a bind spell on Sun Wei to free himself from her, but then, he felt a bit guilty to do that. After a few thoughts, Huang Xiaolong decided to stall. ¡°Well¡Sister Bai Hu, bing a disciple is a big thing. As the old saying goes, if you¡¯re someone¡¯s master for a day, you remain so for life. So¡let me think about it. Also, I have to observe your performance. If you perform well, maybe, if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might ept you as my disciple.¡± Well, a ¡°day¡± as master? A thought popped into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind¡ ¡®So that¡¯s what the old saying means. You must have a day¡l see.¡¯ ¡°Master, you want to consider? You want to observe my performance?¡± Upon seeing the hope of bing his disciple, Sun Wei¡¯s beautiful eyes began to swirl with myriad colors, as she looked up at Huang Xiaolong excitedly. ¡°Yes, do well. Now, let me go, I need to go home.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Stand up, don¡¯t kneel, it doesn¡¯t look good. If someone sees us, they might think I¡¯m bullying you.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Given the situation, Sun Wei couldn¡¯t continue her pestering, in fear of it backfiring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯ll definitely do my best, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± Sun Wei stood up, patted off the dust on her clothes, swung her fist like she was making a vow. Huang Xiaolong nced at the people lying on the ground driven crazy by him, then said to Sun Wei. ¡°Well, Sister Bai Hu, you take care of these people. Aren¡¯t you from one of the four great families in Binhai? You should be able to handle these people, right? You can get your family¡¯s top brass to help, and don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the Sun Family exert themselves for me. I¡¯ve restored the lost technique of the Sun Bin¡¯s Fist for you all. As long as the Eagle w Gate and the Gao Family don¡¯t trouble me anymore. I¡¯m not afraid of them, I just don¡¯t want to be bothered by a bunch of annoying flies.¡± Restored Sun Bin¡¯s Fist? Sun Wei¡¯s eyes shone, her mood suddenly skyrocketed. ¡°Master, are you serious?¡± You should know, ancient martial arts families were superior to ordinary business families. Among the four great families in Binhai, the Sun family was not as good as the Lin and Gao families, mainly because a critical part of Sun Bin¡¯s Fist, passed down by the Sun family, was lost over time. If they couldplete the full martial arts technique, it would certainly elevate the Sun Family! With good management, in less than ten years, their position among the four great families in Binhai could advance! Not to say that they would rece the Lin Family, but at least they could definitely beat the Gao Family! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°I like to live a free and easy life and don¡¯t like being disturbed by little troubles. Aplete set of Sun Bin¡¯s Fist is nothing to me, giving it to your Sun Family doesn¡¯t hurt me. Sister Bai Hu, consider this as your first test. If you can¡¯tplete it¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master! I know what to do!¡± Sun Wei interrupted. ¡°I will go home and talk to my grandfather immediately!¡± Dimly, Sun Wei seemed to foresee the rise and prosperity of her family! ¡°Oh, right, you can¡¯t reveal my identity, okay? I don¡¯t want to see anyone from your family.¡± Huang Xiaolong added. ¡°Once you¡¯ve taken care of this, I¡¯ll teach you the lost moves of the Sun Bin¡¯s Fist. Alright, I¡¯m leaving, bye.¡± After parting ways with Sun Wei, Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 home to Hua Lake Street. He called Su Xiaoman. Su Xiaoman had obediently prepared several smoked ducks, waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe home for dinner. She was reminiscent of a gentle and virtuous wife, waiting for her hard -working husband to return home. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s home. Huang Xiaolong was devouring the smoked duck voraciously; his feasting appeared rather ungraceful. Su Xiaoman, sitting near him, was tenderly wiping the grease off Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth with a napkin. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, here¡¯s the money. You can use it to rent the shop,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, speaking with his mouth full of food. On the table was the consultation fee of 300,000 yuan given by Brother Zhao Qi, along with some money Huang Xiaolong had earned since he came to the city, amounting to over 300,000 yuan. Huang Xiaolong only kept 500 yuan for himself. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Seeing the money, Su Xiaoman¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and her voice choked, ¡°Little Long, why are you so good to me¡ Is it worth it? I¡¯m just an ordinary woman¡¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be silly. Is there any question of worth when I¡¯m kind to you? You are my woman,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Su Xiaoman in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s expected to be good to my own woman. By the way, Sister Xiaoman, have you signed the lease for the shop?¡± ¡°Yeah, Little Long, the contract is signed. Once we pay Uncle Liu, thendlord, we¡¯ll be done with all the procedures,¡± Su Xiaoman wiped her tears and said. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Sister Xiaoman, soon you¡¯ll be able to run your smoked duck business and make a lot of money, ¡± Huang Xiaolong too broke into a happy smile. ¡°Little Long, all the money I earn will be yours,¡± Su Xiaoman said earnestly. She then blushed and lowered her head, ¡°1¡1 am also yours.¡± ¡°Hehehe, Sister Xiaoman, of course you¡¯re mine,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°And Sister Xiaoman, if it gets too busy with the smoked duck business, hire some help. I won¡¯t have time to help, I¡¯m heading off to Binhai University.¡± ¡°Huh¡ going to¡ university?¡± Su Xiaoman looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. ¡°Yes, Sister Xiaoman, now, I¡¯m officially a university student!¡± Huang Xiaolong shared his joy with Su Xiaoman. ¡°That¡¯s great! Little Long, you should be attending university at your age,¡± Su Xiaoman also shared Huang Xiaolong¡¯s joy. With that, Huang Xiaolong finished all the smoked ducks and happily patted his slightly protruding belly. The phone on the table vibrated a few times. Huang Xiaolong casually picked it up. It was a notification for a WeChat message. ¡°Who¡¯s sending me a WeChat message?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the newly received message and blurted out, ¡°What the hell, a challenge?¡± This WeChat message read¡ª ¡°Challenge Time: 9 0¡¯clock tomorrow morning Challenge: Pulse Diagnosis for Pregnancy Challenger: Binhai City First People¡¯s Hospital Rules: The hospital will randomly gather ten female volunteers. TCM practitioner Huang Xiaolong will diagnose their pulses with the supervision of media correspondents and legal advisors. If the results of TCM practitioner Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pulse diagnoses differ from our hospital¡¯s ultrasound results in more than two cases, then the result will be considered as a failure for Huang Xiaolong; otherwise, our hospital admits defeat. We invite media, experts, schrs, and the general public to supervise this challenge.¡± The person who sent this WeChat message to Huang Xiaolong is Doctor ¡°Bai Hai¡± from the First People¡¯s Hospital. This is the guy who was publicly embarrassed by Huang Xiaolong at the property sales event and left in a fury. ¡°Huh? They¡¯re making it so formal?¡± Huang Xiaolong, staring at his phone, murmured. ¡°That Bai Hai is such a sly fox. It was clearly his personal challenge to me, but now it seems like an entire hospital is challenging me. Isn¡¯t this getting out of hand?¡± Has this gone too far? Chapter 97 - 97: I want you to lose face! Chapter 97: I want you to lose face! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Xiaoman asked from the sidelines. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯ve been challenged.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded, somewhat bemused. ¡°Challenged?¡± Struck by surprise, Su Xiaoman quickly became anxious as she had not been aware of the situation. At this moment, a phone call came in for Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the caller ID, it was Brother Zhao Qi. Huang Xiaolong answered the phone. ¡°Doctor Little Long, you must have received the WeChat message from First People¡¯s Hospital?¡± From the other end of the line, Brother Zhao Qi¡¯s voice vibrated with evident fury. ¡°I just got it. Pulse diagnosis for pregnancy? That¡¯s too much! How could theypare this? Moreover, that Doctor Bai who caused this mess, doesn¡¯t he have any shame? For a petty grudge against you, he has not only implicated the entire hospital, but has also manipted public opinion! Sensationalizing! It¡¯s nothing more than a vile publicity stunt! The today¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital is exploiting this situation for their own promotion. It seems thepetition among Binhai¡¯s major hospitals is indeed fierce.¡¯ ¡°Oh¡ Brother Zhao Qi, I don¡¯t understand these intrigues of you city folks. But, since they¡¯ve delivered me the challenge, I will go tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded calmly, no hint of anger or dissatisfaction in his tone. ¡°Doctor Little Long, your medical skills are truly a marvel,¡± Brother Zhao Qi expressed vehemently. ¡°But the way the First People¡¯s Hospital has gone about this is too despicable. Their hospital¡¯s ultrasound for pregnancy testing is bound to be 100% urate. Their so-called volunteer is likely one they specifically selected. Thus, they¡¯ve already positioned themselves in an invincible situation. This is absolutely unfair to you! If they had any true skills, they couldpete in other areas such as treatment of diseases. They¡¯re definitely no match for you. They had to resort to such underhand tactics! I bet 1 million on this event, so I will be there tomorrow to stand by your side. Let¡¯s get them to change the challenge!¡± ¡°Oh¡ Brother Zhao Qi, no need to change any challenge. Let it be pulse diagnosis to confirm pregnancy,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly. ¡°See you tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Well¡ alright¡ Doctor Little Long, see you tomorrow.¡± With a heavy heart, Brother Zhao Qi hung up. ¡°Little Long, could you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Xiaoman asked, her concern evident. ¡°Oh, Sister Xiaoman, it¡¯s just a small matter. How about you apany me to First People¡¯s Hospital tomorrow morning?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested casually. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Xiaoman readily agreed. After having dinner with Huang Xiaolong, Su Xiaoman went on to take care of some leasing matters for her shop. Huang Xiaolong retreated to his bed for a nap. That evening, Su Xiaoman stayed over at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ce. Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman spent the night together, cuddling and caressing each other. Su Xiaoman was on the verge of losing control but since her monthly cycle had kicked in, they didn¡¯t cross the final boundary. Nevertheless, there was no part of Su Xiaoman¡¯s body that remained unknown to Huang Xiaolong. The next day! It wasn¡¯t even 8 0¡¯clock in the morning yet! First People¡¯s Hospital! The conference room! The hospital¡¯s leaders,prising the dean, deputy dean, and union chief, had already assembled together. In addition, several invited experts were also present. That man, Bai Hai, was also among them. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, today is a significant day for our First People¡¯s Hospital. Our hospital, as a representative of western medicine, will engage in an academic debate with a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner named ¡®Huang Xiaolong¡¯. This is rted to the reputation of our First People¡¯s Hospital. The challenge is more than an hour away, and many journalists have already arrived. Lastly, I would like to hear your opinions.¡± The dean said sternly. ¡°We cannot afford to lose this challenge.¡± ¡°Dean, honorable leaders, esteemed experts,¡± Bai Haiughed. ¡°I need to correct something. Huang Xiaolong is not a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, but a rural doctor. He probably does not even have a medical license. Last time at a real estate sales event, he openly disparaged western medicine and our First People¡¯s Hospital. His intent is clearly malicious.¡± Bai Hai has fanned the mes for this challenge. Moreover, in Binhai in recent years, the performance of the First People¡¯s Hospital has been surpassed by the Fourth People¡¯s Hospital, creating a significant gap. Thus, the leaders of the First People¡¯s Hospital have agreed with Bai Hai to use this event as a way to boost the hospital¡¯s visibility¡ªan advertising campaign of sorts. The challenge topic was also decided after the hospital leadership held several meetings. Pregnancy verification through pulse diagnosis can secure an unbeatable position for the First People¡¯s Hospital. ¡°Professor Zhu, what is your view on this challenge?¡± The dean smiled, asking a thorough-looking old man sitting by his side. This old man is a visiting professor to the First People¡¯s Hospital and also the principal of the Binhai City Medical School ¨C a luminary in the field of Western medicine in Binhai. Professor Zhu chuckled, ¡°I do not wish toment on traditional Chinese medicine. However, with the development of modern medicine, pulse diagnosis for pregnancy is no longer the main diagnostic method. Pregnancy diagnosis should mainly rely onboratory tests, ultrasounds, and other means of western medicine. This is universally acknowledged by both traditional Chinese and Western medicine. From my understanding, true traditional Chinese medicine believes in thebination of four diagnostic methods, observing, hearing and smelling, asking, and feeling the pulse. Many renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioners throughout history have opposed prescribing medicine based on pulse diagnosis alone. The so-called observing, hearing and smelling, asking, and feeling the pulse ¨C the weight of pulse diagnosis in the overall assessment is limited, ounting for only about 20% to 30%. This is why it is insisted that the four diagnostic methods bebined. This aims to prevent the shortsightedness and unterality of diagnosis and to reduce errors, thereby getting as close to the reality as possible. Therefore, I will go straight to the point. Pulse diagnosis for pregnancy is extremely unscientific, and its uracy should be extremely low.¡± Upon hearing the authoritative Professor Zhu¡¯s remarks, the leaders of the First People¡¯s Hospital and Bai Hai were relieved and felt more confident. ¡°Old Master Shi, what is your opinion?¡± The dean then turned to an elderly man who was about the same age as Professor Zhu. The man, dressed in a Tang suit, exuded an air of ethereal charm. If Professor Zhu is an authority in western medicine in Binhai, then this Tang-suited elder, Old Master Shi, is the North Star of Mount Tai in the realm of traditional Chinese medicine! Old Master Shi has a profound traditional Chinese medicine heritage, rumor has it that his ancestors even served as imperial physicians in the Qing Dynasty, thus carrying the tradition of a few hundred years of medical lineage. Old Master Shi has devoted his life to medical practices and is very well respected among the people of Binhai. ¡°I cannot agree with what Professor Zhu said,¡± Old Master Shi gave a slight smile. ¡°The pulse diagnosis for pregnancy is not a gimmick or a legend¡ªit does exist in reality. In ancient China, pulse diagnosis for pregnancy was known as the ¡®Joyous pulse,¡¯ a method that has been handed down and practiced for thousands of years. Everyone must remember the popr drama series ¡®Legend of Zhen Huan¡¯? Scenes were countless where imperial physicians diagnose the pulse of concubines. These are indeed reliable references. Of course, not every traditional Chinese medicine practitioner is skilled enough to perform this magical technique. Additionally, pulse conditions can easily be influenced by factors such as diet, exercise, and emotions. Clinically, we hope that the patients maintain a calm emotional state, and hurried or anxious visits may affect the results of pulse diagnosis. Pulse diagnosis should also be avoided after a full meal or drinking alcohol.¡± ¡°Ha, so, Old Master Shi, you¡¯re the undisputed number one in the traditional Chinese medicine world here in Binhai, If you were to diagnose a woman¡¯s pregnancy by her pulse, how sure would you be in confirming if she is pregnant?¡± Professor Zhu raised his eyes to look at Old Master Shi, his expression a bit mocking, as he made a sarcastic remark. ¡°Well¡my¡my skills are not proficient enough, I would have about fifty percent confidence,¡± Old Master Shi admitted, blushing with embarrassment. ¡°Hahaha, fifty percent? So it¡¯s half and half? Excuse my bluntness, but how is that different from a wild guess?¡± Professor Zhu mocked. Old Master Shi¡¯s face turned red; he defended himself, ¡°My incapacity doesn¡¯t mean that other Chinese medicine practitioners can¡¯t do it! It doesn¡¯t mean that Huang Xiaolong can¡¯t do it either!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need for the two of you to argue,¡± the dean quickly intervened to smooth things over. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the location. Since even a renowned practitioner like Old Master Shi only has fifty percent confidence, I believe that there¡¯s no way that rural doctor Huang Xiaolong can win!¡± The dean exchanged nces with the hospital leaders present, who all sported rxed expressions as if they held certainty of victory in their hands. Bai Hai looked even more haughty, ¡®hehehe, you small peasant,st time at the sales center you pped my face ¨C you enjoyed that, didn¡¯t you? This time, I will make you lose face! You won¡¯t be able to continue practicing medicine here in the medicalmunity of Binhai!¡¯ Chapter 98 - 98 Arrival at the Hospital! Chapter 98: Arrival at the Hospital! Trantor: 549690339 Binhai City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, VIP ward. Lin Jing is sitting on the hospital bed, casually flipping through a morning newspaper. Although she¡¯s wearing a patient¡¯s gown, it can¡¯t conceal Lin Jing¡¯s mature and charming figure¡ The timeless eyes of an eastern woman, the gently rippling light, soft and moist, mixed with an aloofness that warns strangers to keep their distance. Her snow-white neck¡ Her full, rounded contours¡ Her entire figure is so abundant, so stunningly beautiful. In front of the bed stands a middle-aged man, strictly adhering to decorum. He is none other than the deputy director of a district¡¯s public security bureau, Chief Xu. The current Chief Xu appears flushed with excitement, and an overwhelmingly energetic expression waves in his brows. ¡°Old Xu, who would¡¯ve thought that you would solve the unsolved case from the Binhai University branch campus?¡± Lin Jing puts down the newspaper with a faint smile. ¡°This is truly an uplifting event. The secretary is all praises for you and your promotion is all but guaranteed, rest assured.¡± Although Lin Jing is merely the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of Binhai City¡ªat a rank not significantly higher than that of Chief Xu¡ªher Lin Family holds sway as one of the top four families of Binhai City! Moreover, despite being in her early twenties, she had ascended to her position as the head of the Criminal Police Brigade, which promised a bright future! Also, the city¡¯s top brass¡ Shares the Lin name! ¡°Captain Lin, you¡¯re over praising me,¡± Chief Xu said, appearing ttered. In the past, Lin Jing used to address Chief Xu as ¡®Chief Xu¡¯. However, ever since he acquitted Huang Xiaolong in the Storm Nightclub incident, she started calling him ¡®Old Xu¡¯. One can say that after that incident, Chief Xu¡¯s standing in Lin Jing¡¯s estimation significantly improved. She even began treating Chief Xu as a trusted aide¡ ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m praising you, it¡¯s that you¡¯repetent¡ªcapable of solving the case and capturing the cunning culprit. Not just anyone can do that,¡± Lin Jing¡¯s eyes revealed her esteem. ¡°Captain Lin, I won¡¯t hide this from you. I mainly came to report this to you today,¡± said Chief Xu, excitement coloring his face. ¡°Although I arrested the person, strictly speaking, I didn¡¯t crack the case. Because the person who uncovered the real culprit is someone else.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Jing frowned. ¡°Captain Lin¡ The one who solved the case, heh, you also know him, ¡± Chief Xu shed a grin. ¡°Cut the suspense. Who is it?¡± Lin Jing was genuinely curious. Who would be so selfless as to solve the case that had once rocked Binhai, and then hand off all the credit to Chief Xu? Could it possibly be a living Lei Feng? ¡°Captain, it was Little Long who cracked the case!¡± Chief Xu¡¯s face broke into an even wider grin. ¡°He was the one who informed me over the phone about the true culprit of the dismemberment murder case! ¡± ¡°What? It was him?¡± Lin Jing trembled all over, utterly astonished! He managed to root out a ten-year-old case¡¯s murderer¡ªa deeply hidden psychopath! How did he do that? ¡°Captain Lin, please hold back your excitement and listen to me¡ªI¡¯ Then and there, Chief Xu began to spill the beans on how Huang Xiaolong investigated the case of the 508 dormitory murder. However, Chief Xu didn¡¯t participate in the events that night, so he didn¡¯t know how Huang Xiaolong caught the ghost, used spiritmunication, or how he managed to sketch out a murderer¡¯s portrait¡ But Zhou Yuewen had ryed everything to Chief Xu, and today, Chief Xu dutifully embellished the story in front of Lin Jing. ording to Chief Xu¡¯s description, Huang Xiaolong could bepared to a powerfulnd-roaming deity! In reality, Chief Xu himself did not fully believe what Zhou Yuewen narrated, as it was simply too incredible. But to curry favour with Lin Jing, he didn¡¯t shy away from singing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s praises. He knew, the more miraculous his portrayal of Huang Xiaolong, the happier Lin Jing might be. As for Lin Jing, she believed a part of the tale, but notpletely. After all, these methods were too astonishing, and Chief Xu wasn¡¯t even there to witness them. Perhaps, he was indeed exaggerating to some extent. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought he had these skills?¡± While Lin Jing didn¡¯t fully believe his words, she was also pleasantly surprised, ¡°Old Xu, once I¡¯m discharged in a few days, take me to meet him.¡± ¡°Sure thing, Captain Lin, rest assured. I¡¯m on very good terms with Little Long now,¡± Chief Xu was blowing his own trumpet. ¡°Yes, Old Xu, apany me on a walk. Being confined to this hospital room all day is pretty suffocating,¡± Lin Jing smiled. After listening to Chief Xu¡¯s narrative about Huang Xiaolong, truth be told, Lin Jing couldn¡¯t wait to see Huang Xiaolong immediately. However, she was still somewhat weak¡ªafter all, she was injured near her heart, and there are risks associated with leaving the hospital prematurely. ¡°Alright, Captain Lin, I¡¯ll apany you on a walk around the hospital. By the way, there¡¯s something worth watching in this First People¡¯s Hospital today.¡± Chief Xu grinned. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the attraction?¡± Lin Jing smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware. I haven¡¯t been keeping up with what¡¯s been happening.¡± ¡°It seems to be some kind of Western medicine challenging Chinese medicine, I¡¯m not exactly sure. Captain Lin, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± At 8:50 in the morning, Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 to the First People¡¯s Hospital at a leisurely pace. After parking his car, he and Su Xiaoman both got out of the car one after the other. Huang Xiaolong had a youtiao in his hand and was munching away at it, while Su Xiaoman was holding a cup of soy milk for him. ¡°Dr. Little Long!¡± Brother Zhao Qi had been waiting at the hospital entrance for a while. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he greeted him with a broad smile. ¡®Eh? Dr. Little Long has brought anotherdy today?¡¯ Brother Zhao Qi was slightly taken aback when he saw Su Xiaoman. ¡®She¡¯s not the one I saw at the sales departmentst time and she¡¯s not Sun Wei either¡ Tsk tsk, not only is Dr. Little Long¡¯s medical skills brilliant, but his skills in picking up girls are also quite impressive. Every time he brings a differentdy and they¡¯re all top beauties¡ Impressive, really impressive.¡¯ However, Brother Zhao Qi didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts and instead greeted Su Xiaoman warmly, offering her one of his business cards. ¡°Dr. Little Long, it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go in.¡± Brother Zhao Qi suggested,ughing. But his smile turned into a frown in the blink of an eye, ¡°Dr. Little Long, the First People¡¯s Hospital has gone too far this time! I¡¯ve seen a lot of journalists inside the hospital. I¡¯m 100% sure they¡¯re drumming up publicity!¡± ¡°Brother Zhao Qi, don¡¯t be too agitated. It¡¯s just a simple pulse diagnosis for pregnancy. It¡¯s not going to stump me.¡± Huang Xiaolong finished his youtiao and took the soy milk from Su Xiaoman. ¡°Publicity? Hmm¡ I hope they don¡¯t shoot themselves in the foot. The three of them walked into the hospital together. At this moment, there were some TV hosts inside the First People¡¯s Hospital. There was a curvaceous young female host holding a microphone, followed by a cameraman. The host stood outside a closed door and addressed the camera. ¡°Dear viewers in front of the TV, follow our shooting team and let¡¯s check out the current state of our 10 volunteers.¡¯ Knock knock knock¨C The host knocked on the door. Shortly afterwards, several staff members in uniforms came out. ¡°These gentlemen are our impartial observers,¡± said the host with a smile. One of the observers held a sealed envelope in his hand. ¡°Come, cameraman, give this envelope a close-up.¡± The host looked tense. ¡°Dear viewers, this envelope contains the results of 10 B-ultrasound examinations. ¡± She pointed the microphone at one of the observers. ¡°Hello, can you share some details with our viewers? Everyone is very curious right now.¡± ¡°The 10 volunteers havepleted the pregnancy test. Both the diagnostic results of Western medicine and the results of the B-ultrasound examination have been recorded in writing, sealed in the bag, and the answer will only be revealed after the pulse diagnosis for pregnancy of the 10 volunteers ispleted,¡± the observer said painstakingly. ¡°Can we go in and have a look?¡± asked the host. The observer nodded. The host led the cameraman in. Inside the room, 10 female volunteers, dressed casually, were sitting or standing, chatting with each other. Each of their clothes had a number attached to it, from 1 to 10. ¡°Let¡¯s randomly interview a volunteer.¡± The host approached number 5. No. 5 was a young, beautiful, and trendy woman. ¡°Wow- you look so young and beautiful, may I ask, are you pregnant?¡± The host passed the microphone to her. No. 5 shook her head resolutely. ¡°Noment. We signed a confidentiality agreement with the hospital. Don¡¯t ask me, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Tight-lipped one, aren¡¯t you.¡± The host gave a wry smile, then moved over to No. 10. No. 10 was a woman in her 40s with a plump body, and she was busy devouring a piece of bread. ¡°Um¨C ma¡¯am, pulse diagnosis is best on an empty stomach, didn¡¯t the doctor tell you?¡± The host looked puzzled. ¡°No, nobody told me.¡± No. 10 looked confused. ¡°So, big sister, are you pregnant?¡± The host asked directly. ¡°You guess.¡± No. 10 took a bite of bread and replied with a smirk. ¡°Well¡ª Given your age, I presume, you¡¯re not pregnant?¡± The host tried to probe. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¨C Don¡¯t try to trick me. I won¡¯t fall for that!¡± No. 10 proved herself to be totally imperturbable. ¡°It seems we cannot get any information out of them. At present, everything is shrouded in mystery. Dear viewers, stay tuned. The thrilling pulse diagnosis for pregnancy is about to start! But first, let¡¯s go tomercial¡ Chapter 99 - 99: Encounter! (3rd Update) Chapter 99: Encounter! (3rd Update) Trantor: 549690339 Brother Zhao Qi led Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman to a square inside the hospital. At this time, many seats had been set up in the square. Seated in the front, were the president of the First People¡¯s Hospital, various leaders, experts, Old Master Shi, Professor Zhu, and others. Bai Hai was sitting next to the president, his face smug. There were also some seats around the square and arge crowd of onlookers gathered, some patients even left their wards specifically to join in. ¡°Hey, president, that little bumpkin is here, look!¡± Bai Hai recognized Huang Xiaolong at first nce, a sinister look shed in his eyes. ¡°Mr. President, look at him. Does he look like a well-known doctor to you!¡± The president carefully examined Huang Xiaolong. ¡°He definitelycks an impressive appearance, and he¡¯s too young. Bai Hai, you don¡¯t think something unexpected will happen today, do you?¡± ¡°No need to worry, Mr. President. The 10 female volunteers participating in thispetition have been carefully selected. There are those who are overweight, those who are less than a month pregnant, and those whose pulses are naturally irregr. They¡¯ve all eaten this morning, which makes it even harder to take their pulses urately. If the bumpkin manages to guess all that correctly, I would call it a freak incident. Mr. President, we can use this opportunity to promote our hospital, and I¡¯m sure our performance will surpass that of the Fourth People¡¯s Hospital!¡± ¡°Good, good, Bai Hai, you¡¯ve handled this well. I¡¯ll be sure to reward you.¡± The president said,ughing. Soon, hospital staff escorted Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman to their designated seats in the square. ¡°Doctor Huang Xiaolong, give it your all! Stand up to these bastards!¡± Brother Zhao Qi nodded at Huang Xiaolong, then returned to his own seat near the president and the other experts. In front of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seat, not far away, were 10 low tables and 10 chairs. At this moment, 10 women dressed in casual attire, each wearing a number, nervously yet curiously entered the square and sat behind the 10 low tables in front of Huang Xiaolong, in numerical order. ¡°OK, all 10 of our volunteers are now present!¡± said a beautiful girl in a nurse¡¯s uniform, talking into a loudspeaker. Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes over the 10 volunteers, then turned his head to Su Xiaoman. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, can you tell which of these women are pregnant and which aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°Huh? Little Long, 1¡1 can¡¯t tell¡ their bellies are all t, I can¡¯t discern anything¡¡± Su Xiaoman furrowed her brow. ¡°Little Long, can you tell?¡± Su Xiaoman understood what was happening with today¡¯s pulse reading pregnancy test. To tell the truth, although she believed in Huang Xiaolong, she was sweating bullets for this challenge. The difficulty was high! ¡°Hehe, Sister Xiaoman, actually, I¡¯ve already figured out who¡¯s pregnant and who¡¯s not.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a rxed smile. ¡°Why do they need to make such a big deal about this? By the way, Sister Xiaoman, if I win this time, I¡¯ll earn a million! I¡¯ve never made that much money before! Making money isn¡¯t really that hard, right?¡± On the edge of the square. Chief Xu and Lin Jing had alsoe to enjoy the show. ¡°Captain Lin, this is quite lively, look, there are TV announcers, newspaper reporters, and notaries¡¡± Chief Xu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Jing¡¯s face was slightly pale, and she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like crowds. Let¡¯s go back to the ward.¡± ¡°Ok, Captain Lin.¡± Chief Xu nodded quickly. Just then! ¡°Uh¡¡± Chief Xu¡¯s gaze suddenly froze! ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jing asked, startled. ¡°Little Long! Captain Lin, look, your Little Long!¡± Chief Xu gestured excitedly! Upon hearing this, Lin Jing¡¯s body shook and she hurriedly looked over! When she saw Huang Xiaolong, dressed as a farmer and with a youthful face, an indescribable emotion surged through her! It was him! It was him! It was really him! There was a time when Lin Jing thought she would never find the young farmer who saved her on the train in the vast sea of people. She¡¯d watched the video of Huang Xiaolong performing surgery on her countless times. Even though she hadn¡¯t personally met him, his image was etched deep into her mind and heart, never to be erased! And today, after a long search, there he was, under the dimmplight! This man had given Lin Jing a second chance at life! Lin Jing took a deep breath, greedily absorbing the air around her, and a stunning smile spread across her face, ¡®Hehe, I¡¯ve finally found you, Huang Xiaolong. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I be here now, breathing in this vibrant air?¡¯ From the moment she saw Huang Xiaolong, Lin Jing¡¯s gaze did not leave him not even for a second. Unwittingly, her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Captain Lin, let¡¯s go over and meet Little Long.¡± Urged Chief Xu. ¡°No¡no rush¡he seems to have something to do. Let¡¯s wait a while.¡± Lin Jingposed herself. ¡°¡Over on the left side of the square are our impartial judges and legal professionals. Also scattered around the square are media reporters from Binhai¡Ok, our pulse-reading pregnancy testpetition is about to begin! ¡± The nurse babbled for quite a while before finally wrapping up. She then turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Um¡ Doctor Huang Xiaolong, are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been ready.¡± Huang Xiaolong said impatiently. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for half a day before getting to the point, and I¡¯m getting impatient.¡± ¡°OK, Doctor Huang Xiaolong, on the square, there¡¯s arge LED screen disying the headshots and numbers of our 10 female volunteers. For those you¡¯ve diagnosed as pregnant, ¡®O¡¯ will be disyed on the big screen. For those you¡¯ve diagnosed as not pregnant, ¡®X¡¯ will be disyed on the big screen. Do you understand?¡± The nurse exined patiently to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked up at the LED screen on the square, which indeed showcased each volunteer¡¯s number and headshot. ¡°I understand, the rules are very simple. Can we officially start now?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a chuckle. ¡°Well, since Doctor Huang Xiaolong, you have no doubts, we can now start. Please, Doctor Huang Xiaolong, go and take the pulse of volunteer number one.¡± The nurse made a weing gesture. Unexpectedly- ¡°There¡¯s no need to take their pulse, I can tell just by looking.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat in his chair, crossed his legs casually and showed no sign of standing up. He could tell by just looking whether a woman was pregnant? Suddenly, the noise from the crowd quieted down! Chapter 100 - 100 Announcing the Results (Fourth Update) Chapter 100: Announcing the Results (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 This sudden statement by Huang Xiaolong took people by surprise! He had agreed to diagnose pregnancies through pulse reading, but unexpectedly changed his mind on the spot, iming he didn¡¯t even need to take their pulse! He said he could figure it out at just one nce! This joke was going a bit too far¡ Was he a god? ¡°Um¡ Dr. Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re quite witty¡¡± Said the nurse, feeling a bit awkward, ¡°Alright, Dr. Huang Xiaolong, please don¡¯t waste any more time. Could you quickly start checking the pulse of Volunteer No. 1? Everyone is waiting for your results!¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m witty? I¡¯m not witty at all. What I said is true. I can tell at just a nce whether they¡¯re pregnant or not. Checking the pulse is as superfluous as farting with one¡¯s pants down. ¡°Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start with Volunteer No. 1.¡± The whole room was in an uproar! Although traditional Chinese medicine is miraculous, it¡¯s ridiculous to im that one can notice whether a woman is pregnant or not at just one nce! This has exceeded the scope of traditional medicine- it¡¯s a special ability! ¡°This guy is messing with us!¡± The dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore. ¡°This is a serious and solemn asion. As a doctor, he should treat it with respect! This is a hospital, not a circus to watch performances!¡± ¡°What a farce! It¡¯s just a farce!¡± Professor Zhu, an authority on western medicine, sneered at Old Master Shi, a grandmaster of traditional Chinese medicine, and said with a disgruntled face, ¡°Old Master Shi, what¡¯s your opinion? Does your traditional Chinese medicine have such a miraculous technique?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Old Master Shi was also pretty angry at this point. As a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Old Master Shi definitely supported Huang Xiaolong unconditionally, but what Huang Xiaolong said was not just boasting, it was pure nonsense! In recent years, traditional Chinese medicine has been in decline. The heritage left by our ancestors has been lost with the passage of time. As such, traditional Chinese medicine has had a hard time surpassing western medicine in our country. Moreover, an increasing number of quacks have been using the name of traditional Chinese medicine to deceive people, tarnishing its reputation. Many people in our country now distrust traditional Chinese medicine, even considering it superstition or witchcraft. Old Master Shi and other elderly practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine were initially quite gratified that a young man had stepped up to challenge the western medicine in this pulse diagnosis for pregnancypetition, especially in these times when traditional Chinese medicine is in such a state of decline. They deeply admired his bravery. But it turned out he was just a fraudster! ¡°Ahem¨C everyone, please calm down.¡± Brother Zhao Qi cleared his throat. ¡°I do believe in Dr. Little Long. His words are not unfounded. Why don¡¯t we just wait and see? Don¡¯t dismiss a person so easily¡Especially someone extraordinary as Dr. Little Long. Of course, Brother Zhao Qi staunchly supported Huang Xiaolong. However, the leaders and expert team of the First People¡¯s Hospital who were seated there looked at Brother Zhao Qi with disdain. They were thinking, ¡°You¡¯re a crude person from the underworld, what do you know about medicine?¡± The only ones still firmly supporting Huang Xiaolong were Su Xiaoman sitting next to him, along with Lin Jing and Chief Xu. ¡°Captain Lin, these quacks have no clue what Little Long is capable of! I trust him!¡± Chief Xu said confidently with a smile on his face. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Lin Jing looked forward with a sense of expectation in her eyes. After understanding the rules, Lin Jing was amazed and even a little incredulous about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s im that he could tell if a woman was pregnant with just a nce. However, subconsciously, Lin Jing believed Huang Xiaolong. Rightly so, after all, he had saved her life. Why wouldn¡¯t she trust him unconditionally? At this point, Huang Xiaolong sat calmly amidst the crowd¡¯s noise and doubt,ughing. ¡°Why are you all so shocked? Well¡ it seems you¡¯re really ignorant. Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes visual inspection, olfaction, inquiry and pulse-taking. Visual diagnosis has existed since ancient times. It¡¯s not something I made up. As early as the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period, Bian Que saw Duke Huan of Cai, after a while Bian Que said that ¡®your highness has an ailment in the pores which might worsen if not treated¡¯¡ Actually, Bian Que used his technique of observing qi to diagnose Duke Huan¡¯s illness at a nce¡ªI¡¯ve studied Bian Que¡¯s Eight Methods of Observing Qi, and can tell if these women are pregnant. Does that astonish you? s¨C you¡¯re exactly what¡¯s meant by ¡®frogs at the bottom of a well¡¯.¡± ¡°Bian Que? The eight methods of observing Qi? This is getting more and more ludicrous!¡± The dean, enraged,ughed ironically. ¡°Enough, let us, the so-called frogs in a well, experience this so-called ¡®Eight Methods of Observing Qi¡¯. It will be educational. Hahaha, Bian Que? I might as well be Hua Tuo!¡± ¡°Can I start now?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked impatiently at the nurse. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± The nurse walked away without saying another word. ¡°Good! Volunteer No.l is pregnant.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered aloud. The staff immediately operated theptop connected to the LED big screen, and behind the avatar of Volunteer No.l, an ¡°O¡± symbol was immediately marked. ¡°Volunteer No.2 is pregnant.¡± ¡°Volunteer No.3¡ yes, also pregnant, but probably less than 20 days.¡± ¡°Volunteer No.4 is not pregnant, and she¡¯s a virgin.¡± ¡°Volunteer No.5 has a ectopic gestation- seems like she¡¯s undergone in-vitro fertilization. It¡¯s twins, so I guess that counts as pregnancy.¡± ¡°Volunteer No.6 is pregnant.¡± Huang Xiaolong described the situations of 10 volunteers in one breath, and on the LED big screen, corresponding ¡°O¡± or ¡°X¡± marks were marked behind each volunteer¡¯s avatar. The whole procedure took less than 3 minutes! ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The nurse¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Even virgins can be identified? In-vitro fertilizations can be seen? Isn¡¯t this baseless bragging?¡± Laughter erupted around the edges of the square. ¡°Hahaha¡ª-¡± Bai Hai alsoughed. The B-scan reports from the public notaries were ssified, so Bai Hai didn¡¯t know the details either and couldn¡¯t tell whether Huang Xiaolong was correct. But it appeared that Huang Xiaolong was just making things up, ¡°Dean, just look at this guy, he sure can brag. Ectopic gestation? In-vitro fertilization? Twins? Can all this be seen with naked eyes? Hahaha- I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± The procedure had to bepleted regardless of the situation. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the public notary to open the envelope containing the B-scan reports to verify it against Dr. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s diagnosis.¡± The nurse asked the notary toe forward. One of the notaries stood up holding an envelope, looking serious. He drew a deep breath, spoke into the microphone on the table, and announced. ¡°On behalf of the First People¡¯s Hospital of Binhai City, we have supervised the entirepetition. We hereby affirm that the challenge was in ordance with the scheduled procedure, and that the results are valid. Now, let¡¯s announce the results-¡± After the speech, he ripped open the envelope with a rustle, and pulled out 10 B-scan reports. Chapter 101 - 101: If You Disagree, Step Forward! Chapter 101: If You Disagree, Step Forward! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Volunteer number 1 ¡ª pregnant! ¡± The notary announced loudly. People couldn¡¯t help but lift their eyes to the LED screen, to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s diagnosis results. Huh, he got it right! ¡°Volunteer number 2 ¡ªpregnant!¡± ¡°Volunteer number 3 ¡ª pregnant!¡± ¡°Volunteer number 4 ¡ª not pregnant!¡± Following the notary¡¯s announcement, all the noise at the scene abruptly halted, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the LED screen. Right! Right! Right! All correct! Until after the ultrasound check results of the 10th volunteer were announced, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make a single mistake! Zero mistakes! For ten female volunteers, whether they were pregnant or not, his diagnosis was 100% urate! ¡°Eh¡ he got them all right?¡± Even the notary had doubts, so he quickly checked the LED screen against the report in his hand, and confirmed it was correct. The entire hall was dumbstruck! Everybody was staring at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief! All their previous mockery, insults, and ridicule evaporated, reced by shock and stupefaction! And also¡ a resounding p in the faces! ¡°Little Long, you won! You won!¡± Su Xiaoman pped her hands, hopping and cheering. ¡°Oh my god, Brother Little Long is simply incredible!¡± Chief Xu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°This is like Sun Wukong¡¯s supernatural eyes!¡± ¡°Heh, indeed remarkable.¡± Lin Jing also startedughing, with a soft and charming smile of a sexy and tall miss. And also, the number 5 volunteer said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s magical! He¡¯s right, I did in-vitro fertilization, twins, all in one go.¡± ¡°How could this be? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Bai Hai abruptly stood up, his expression somewhat fierce. ¡°Cheating! This peasant boy must be cheating! It¡¯s impossible to tell these things with naked eyes! I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t ept it!¡± This time, the big fuss that the First People¡¯s Hospital had initiated not only didn¡¯t bring any positive publicity, instead, it backfired on them! If things continued like this, the First People¡¯s Hospital might be aughingstock in Binhai City! Their performance would be affected! This wasn¡¯t just a simple defeat at the hands of Huang Xiaolong, but rather a total debacle! ¡°You handle the mess you created! Quickly!¡± The dean red at Bai Hai. ¡°Wait! !!!! This¡ This is impossible! There is no scientific basis for it and it does not conform to medicalmon sense!¡± Bai Hai stood up in a rage, screaming aloud. ¡°There must be something wrong!¡± That Western medicine authority, Professor Zhu, also stood up with a cold look on his face. ¡°Medicine, after all, is a science, not some kind of witchcraft. Dr. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior just now is not medicine, but a desecration of medicine! Dr. Huang Xiaolong, please provide a reasonable exnation, otherwise, we will not be convinced!¡± Another Western doctor stood up. ¡°I think it¡¯s a probability issue. The probability of being pregnant or not pregnant is fifty percent for each. In other words, pure guess would still have a fifty percent chance of being correct. Therefore, I believe that this so-called Dr. Huang Xiaolong is just incredibly lucky ¨C Yes, he made a blind guess!¡± ¡°I think someone leaked secrets in this challenge! We have a traitor in our hospital!¡± Bai Hai, driven to desperation, began making wild usations. ¡°Or some informer sold the results to Huang Xiaolong!¡± ¡°Watch your words!¡± Several judges were also angered. ¡°You are doubting the justice of the judiciary! Please provide evidence, otherwise, we will take legal action against the First People¡¯s Hospital!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. Bai Hai just spoke out of haste due to impulse,¡± the hospital director pleaded nervously in despair. ¡°Dr. Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t ept defeat¡ but your behaviors, from a medical perspective, are truly iprehensible they¡¯re not medicine, they¡¯re metaphysics, isn¡¯t it?¡± Faced with such a situation, Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected it beforehand. He never imagined that the First People¡¯s Hospital would lose and then publicly renege. Do they have shame? Huang Xiaolong was somewhat annoyed. He stood up from his seat, his gaze sweeping over the noisy leaders of the First People¡¯s Hospital, as well as those experts who were making arrogant statements. Those people who were hit by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze felt a pressure in their chest as if they had been hit by something, and they abruptly ceased their mor. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that my practice is clearly medicine, the eight methods of observing Qi by Bian Que. You doubt me and¡ you doubt me, you are doubting the treasure left to us by our ancestors¡ this is unbearable! Okay! Today I¡¯ll show you what traditional Chinese medicine is! Anyone who does not ept it,e forward!¡± Huang Xiaolong also came off rather domineering. His practice of medicine, inherited from some of the most outstanding traditional Chinese medicine practitioners over thousands of years in Huaxia, was questioned by a group of half-baked individuals, which incited Huang Xiaolong¡¯s anger. He was ready to seriously teach these people who forgot their roots a lesson! At this time, among the expert team, a few traditional Chinese doctors led by Old Master Shi didn¡¯t stand up to argue with Huang Xiaolong. Old Master Shi¡¯s face was intensely moved, his lips trembling, and his eyes unwaveringly on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Old Master Shi, what do you think about these ¡®eight methods of observing Qi¡¯ that Dr. Huang Xiaolong mentioned? Are they really valid, or are they just made up?¡± A fellow traditional Chinese doctor couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t ask me¡ I don¡¯t know¡ but¡ this Dr. Huang Xiaolong, he¡¯s definitely not simple!¡± Old Master Shi stuttered. ¡°A master! I¡¯ve lived so many years¡ and I¡¯ve had the fortune to witness such a master¡ ¡® Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outburst immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention to him. ¡°Xiaolong, don¡¯t be rash, let¡¯s talk calmly,¡± Su Xiaoman quickly stood up and advised Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Haha, Sister Xiaoman, do you think I¡¯m trying to start a fight? Nah, these fools don¡¯t understand reason, I¡¯m just nning to give them a lesson. Fight? Even they can¡¯t stand me fighting them.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked to Su Xiaoman. Just as Chief Xu was about to intervene in this escting situation, Lin Jing gently held him back. ¡°No rush, let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± The sexy and tall miss had a calm expression on her incredibly beautiful face, herrge eyes were filled with tranquility and wisdom. ¡°If you can¡¯t reason with words, do you n on hitting people? That would be outrageous!¡± The director of the First People¡¯s Hospital walked out from his seat. ¡°Do you believe that I can call the security? This is absolutely ridiculous!¡± ¡°This is our territory, can we let this youngster y the bully? This pulse-diagnosis pregnancy test ¨C it¡¯s clear that you cheated and lost, and now you¡¯re incensed and want us toe forward? Are you nning to resort to violence? Alright then! As a traditional Chinese doctor, how could you be so despotic, unreasonable! After this, who would dare toe to you for treatment? Today I¡¯ll step forward! I want to see if you really dare to hit someone!¡± The First People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s deputy director, a thin and monkey-faced man, walked out with a few strides, shouting angrily, and then directly rushed out. Well, this guy can really twist facts and invert ck and white, conveniently cing a hat on Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the entire leadership team of the First People¡¯s Hospital emerged and came face-to-face with Huang Xiaolong, standing there, hands on hips, ring at Huang Xiaolong. The expert team led by western medicine authority Professor Zhu also charged forward aggressively, surrounding Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, there were dozens of people surrounding Huang Xiaolong, yet, he remained unaffected, his expression calm and unperturbed, appearing rather like an unruffled kung-fu master. Chapter 102 - 102: Meeting Chapter 102: Meeting Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young man, do you know medical ethics? Do you understand respect?¡± Professor Zhu indignantly roared with his left hand on his hip. ¡°Regardless of your medical skills, we, as medical practitioners, are older than you! Yet you shout at us, you tell those who disagree with you to stand up. Yes, we disagree with you and we¡¯re standing up now, go on, hit us! If you can¡¯t respect your elders, aren¡¯t you just being a beast?¡± ¡°Resorting to age.¡± Huang Xiaolong showed no respect, ncing at where the professor had his hand on his hip, he scoffed, ¡°What are you covering with your left hand? Eight springs ago, due to a misdiagnosis, you removed your own left kidney. What are you covering? Do you have a backache every rainy day?¡± Upon hearing these words, Professor Zhu was like a person struck by lightning! He stared at Huang Xiaolong, stepping back three steps in terror, as if he had seen a ghost! Indeed, eight years ago in the spring, Professor Zhu, due to his own misdiagnosis, removed his left kidney. As a professor, an authority in the field of Western medicine in Binhai,mitting such an error was indeed a huge joke. Therefore, he kept this as a secret, with almost no one knowing about it except the surgeon and a few nurses! Moreover, over the years, the surgeon and those nurses had all been transferred from Binhai. Since then, a subconscious act of Professor Zhu was to put his left hand on his waist, covering the spot where his kidney had been removed. Unexpectedly, this secret was seen and revealed by Huang Xiaolong! After speaking, Huang Xiaolong turned to the dean, ¡°When you were young you had kidney issues, likely a result of your reckless fights which caused serious internal bleeding. Therefore, after your marriage, you didn¡¯t conceive until you were 40, correct? You also have a mild fatty liver, I suggest you drink less alcohol and stay upte less often.¡± ¡°Ah! !!!!!¡± The dean reacted as terrified as Professor Zhu, rapidly retreating several steps back! Huang Xiaolong then addressed a middle-aged female doctor. ¡°You have had asthma for many years. Climbing a few more flights of stairs makes you breathless, and then you feel there¡¯s phlegm in your throat which you can¡¯t spit out, leading to a thirst you quench by binge drinking.¡± ¡°You have mild depression.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had hepatic cirrhosis for ten years, probably viral cirrhosis, caused by food contamination.¡¯ ¡°You suffer from insomnia at night, have ack of rity in thought in morning, easily experience a dry mouth, and show an unusually great appetite. This is due to stomach Qi stagnation leading to the depression of the five internal organs. If this continues for a long time, you are going to have serious problems.¡± ¡°You have no serious illnesses, but there¡¯s a smear of Evil Qi on your philtrum. Judging from your face, you¡¯re not a person prone to bad luck, it¡¯s likely you¡¯vetely touched something unclean, or there¡¯s an issue with your home¡¯s Feng Shui. If you¡¯ve recently added something like a vase at home, I suggest you move the position of the vase to face the toilet, this can absorb the filthy Qi from the toilet and transfer the Evil Qi into the toilet.¡± Every time Huang Xiaolong said something, someone was so shocked that they went pale and stepped back as if they were struck by a heavy blow. By the looks on their faces, it was clear that Huang Xiaolong had hit their sore spots! They didn¡¯t even have the courage to rebuke him! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong was like an unrivalled martial arts expert. As effortlessly as waving a bird¡¯s feather fan, he was defeating each opponent one by one with just a few words.¡± The spectators around the square erupted in cheers! Su Xiaoman¡¯s eyes were gleaming, her expression was utterly infatuated with Huang Xiaolong! Even Lin Jing couldn¡¯t help but apud. On her pale face, due to insufficient blood flow, there appeared a trace of blush like rose petals. Her eyes were full of astonishment. In the end, the only person left standing in front of Huang Xiaolong was Bai Hai! ¡°Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t look at me! I¡ I¡¯m perfectly fine! I don¡¯t have a single problem! You can¡¯t scare me!¡± Bai Hai screamed in panic. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not sick.¡± After repeatedly examining Bai Hai, Huang Xiaolong stepped back somewhat disgustingly. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not sick. But, half a year ago you had hemorrhoids surgery, your hemorrhoids were severe becauseyou¡¯ve been prated by a man! You¡¯re a bisexual, you have sex with women, you have sex with men, and you¡¯re also prated by men¡ mother of God, disgusting! Stay away from me!¡± ¡°Wa~With his hands covering his face, Bai Hai started crying. ¡°Devil! You are the devil! You are not human!¡± With that, Bai Hai fled the scene as though praying for a crack in the earth to swallow him up. It was over. Huang Xiaolong, with his medical skills, had utterly defeated all the leaders of the First People¡¯s Hospital along with a group of Western medical experts! ¡°Divine Doctor! Divine Doctor! Divine Doctor! Divine ?Doctor¡. The crowd started to cheer, calling out in excitement. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s performance today truly deserves the title of ¡°Divine Doctor!¡± With the situation developing to this point, the leaders of the First People¡¯s Hospital, as well as experts like Professor Zhu, no longer had the face to argue with Huang Xiaolong. These were his medical skills, incredibly impressive medical skills. Not some so-called witchcraft or special powers. At the same time, people began to flock towards Huang Xiaolong. Brother Zhao Qi was the first to rush over. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª- Doctor Xiaolong, what a sweet victory today! Hahahaha!¡± Brother Zhao Qi shook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to punch those guys from the First People¡¯s Hospital. But you, Doctor Xiaolong, came to the rescue. With just a few words you defeated them. Also, Doctor Xiaolong, your medical skills are outstanding! Today, I feel so enlightened. Indeed, this trip was worth it¡¡± Brother Zhao Qi was very excited, and finally handed Huang Xiaolong a bank card. ¡°Here, Doctor Xiaolong, this is a token of thanks.¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Huang Xiaolong epted the bank card. ¡°Doctor Xiaolong, the password is six zeroes. It¡¯s a new card, there¡¯s a million inside.¡± Brother Zhao Qi told him,ughing. ¡°Ah! One million!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up! It should be noted that, except for the time he won money at the casino, this was the most money Huang Xiaolong had ever earned sinceing to the city! He could buy several new houses in his hometown with this one million! ¡°Hehe, Brother Zhao Qi, I¡ I¡¯ll be frank then.¡± Huang Xiaolong shyly pocketed the bank card. ¡°Hahaha, Doctor Xiaolong, why be so polite? You¡¯ve earned it.¡± Brother Zhao Qi admired and appreciated Huang Xiaolong at the same time. Huang Xiaolong was a capable man. Although he seemed a bit like a bumpkin and was greedy for money, he only made money that came his way and was never weighed by guilt. Last time when Brother Zhao Qi had a critical heart condition, Huang Xiaolong only charged 300,000, leaving Brother Zhao Qi astounded! It was a life-saving treatment! Forget about 300,000, even if it was 3 million, 30 million, or even 300 million, Brother Zhao Qi would have to pay! At this time, Chief Xu too was preparing to go and meet Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Captain Lin, let¡¯s go.¡± Chief Xu sincerely suggested to Lin Jing. ¡°Um¡ Okay¡ Let¡¯s go.¡± At this point, Lin Jing seemed extremely nervous! Chapter 103 - 103: What a Monster! (Third Update) Chapter 103: What a Monster! (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Jing has been eager to meet with Huang Xiaolong to thank him in person. During the time when she couldn¡¯t find out his whereabouts, she was anxiously desperate as if she had lost her pir of support! But today, Huang Xiaolong is right in front of her, within arm¡¯s reach, and Lin Jing suddenly feels a bit timid¡ Oh my goodness! The eldest of the four prominent families in Binhai, the jewel of the Lin family, whose extravagant status epitomizes the adage ¡®born with a silver spoon¡¯, surrenders to a bit of fear before amon farmer! At this very moment, Lin Jing¡¯s feelings are quite mixed, apprehensive, and include a blend of nervousness, shyness, and trepidation¡ It¡¯s like being in an interview or a blind date! Of course, Lin Jing has never been in an interview or on a blind date. ¡°Captain Lin, what¡¯s up?¡± Chief Xu was a little surprised. He found that Lin Jing was acting like a shy little girl! Oh my gosh! Unbelievable! All this time, the impression that Lin Jing gave people was that she was an ice-cold beauty, an unreachable iceberg. Not to mention shyness, she wouldn¡¯t even sincerely crack a smile. But today, in front of Huang Xiaolong, she reveals her girlish shyness. ¡®Holy cow! is Captain Lin¡has she developed those kinds of feelings for Little Long? Little Long really is something else! If he could win Captain Lin over, then¡then Little Long would be the happiest, most badass man in all of Binhai! Oh my¡ in the future, I must hitch my wagon to Little Long¡¯s big leg!¡¯ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± As the old saying goes, even an ugly wife has to meet the inws. Lin Jing gritted her teeth, mustered her courage, calmed herself, and walked straight towards Huang Xiaolong. Before Lin Jing could get close to Huang Xiaolong, Old Master Shi, a prominent figure in traditional Chinese medicine, and a few old Chinese medicine practitioners excitedly rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. Lo and behold! Thud!!!!!!! Old Master Shi knelt down! He knelt directly in front of Huang Xiaolong! The sight was so shocking as if ghosts were hovering over everyone¡¯s heads! Old Master Shi, a respected elder of Binhai¡¯s traditional Chinese medicinemunity, a doctor who has practiced medicine for generations, is performing a public kneel before amon farmer! Is this a mistake! ¡°Ah?!¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped in surprise. ¡°What¡what are you doing? Who are you? Don¡¯t mess around! Why are you kneeling at me? Get up!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Old Master Shi said tearfully. ¡°Master, I am Shi Tao. I witnessed your divine medical skills today, and¡l was in awe. I want to be your disciple, follow by your side, and study medicine¡Your method, Eight Qi Observations, is unprecedented and unequaled, I dare not step ahead and assume, it is mostly unequaled in the future! Please ept me as your inept disciple!¡± This was crazy! Old Master Shi was kneeling and asking to be his disciple! ¡°Doctor Little Long, this is our well-known traditional Chinese doctor in Binhai, Old Master Shi. He used to be a royal doctor for some leaders in Beijing when he was young, his status was very respected¡ I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so convinced by you today¡¡± said Brother Zhao Qi in astonishment. ¡°Doctor Little Long, as the ancients say, if you can¡¯t be a good minister, then be a good doctor. Your medical skills are unsurpassed in this generation, and your future is boundless!¡± ¡®Again with the disciple thing? Oh gosh, this is too annoying!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was also a bit annoyed. Even Sun Wei, a vibrant and charming beauty, wanting to be his disciple was rejected by Huang Xiaolong, let alone an old man. Uh¡.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong looked at Old Master Shi carefully, then said very dignified and serious, ¡°Sir, please get up.¡± ¡°Master! Are you willing to ept me as a disciple?¡± Old Master Shi swallowed excitedly with his eyes full of joy. ¡°I must have smoked from my ancestors¡¯ graves! Being able to be your disciple, my ancestors must be smiling from the afterlife!¡± ¡°Um¡sir, forgive me for speaking bluntly, considering your aptitude, age, talent, um¡hehehehe¡l will say it straight, you are not qualified to be my disciple.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged. Not qualified? If anyone else had said this, it would certainly cause public outrage. However, it was Huang Xiaolong who said it, and there was nothing wrong with it. Upon hearing this, Old Master Shi broke into tearful sobs. The few Chinese medicine practitioners who had also intended to ask for discipleship were disheartened after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rejection of Old Master Shi¡¯s request. Even if Old Master Shi was not qualified enough to be a disciple, then others, even less so qualified to propose such a request! ¡°Hahaha¡ª Old Master Shi, you better get up. Kneeling and worshipping in public is quite unbefitting.¡± Chief Xu appeared in front of Old Master Shi, helped him up, then gestured his mouth towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, your performance today was really breathtaking.¡± ¡°Oh, Brother Xu, you¡¯re here too?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned. Chief Xu nodded, ¡°Little Long, look Huang Xiaolong looked over as instructed, and suddenly, a strong sense of astonishment flooded over him! In front of him was a sexy and tall miss dressed in patient clothes. Bright eyes, beautiful teeth, and clear radiant skin¡ She had medium-length burgundy hair with gentle curls¡ Beautiful! So beautiful! Elegantly beautiful! ¡°Ah? Police Sister?¡± For Huang Xiaolong, it was easy to recognize Lin Jing at the first nce. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Lin Jing had a lot to say to Huang Xiaolong, but when they actually met, even the simplest word of ¡°thank you¡± she couldn¡¯t utter. She quietly looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯ve been admitted here. I watched the video of the surgery you did on me many times¡¡± As soon as her words dropped, Lin Jing suddenly coughed violently, the pain of the wound causing her to frown slightly, and her face became a tad paler with the illness. ¡°Um¡ Police Sister, your injuries are too severe. Although you¡¯re no longer in a life-threatening situation, the loss of your body¡¯s energy and blood is severe.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a worried tone. Actually, when he first saw the sexy and tall Miss Lin Jing on the train, Huang Xiaolong was blown away. Unexpectedly, today at the First People¡¯s Hospital, he bumped into her again¡ It¡¯s destiny! Without realizing it, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s little schemes began to stir again in his heart. ¡°Yes, the doctor said I need a long period of rest to fully recover.¡± Lin Jing gave a somewhat helpless bitter smile. ¡°What the doctor said is not wrong. As the old saying goes, ¡®bone injuries take one hundred days to recover¡¯, my injury is even more severe.¡± ¡°Police Sister, actually, it doesn¡¯t need to take that long. How about I give you another treatment?¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. Chapter 104 - 104: Coordinating Treatment (Fourth Update) Chapter 104: Coordinating Treatment (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Should I do it again for you? That phrase was so goddamn crude! It might be alright to use with other women, but this was Lin Jing! Chief Xu and Brother Zhao Qi, who were standing nearby, shuddered when they heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Unexpectedly, Lin Jing did not take offense at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, since your medical skills are so exceptional, do it again for me.¡± ¡°Alright then, Officer, please take me to your ward,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jing readily agreed without saying another word. Huang Xiaolong turned to Su Xiaoman and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, thisdy is a police officer. I saved her on the train when I first arrived in Binhai. But her body is currently very weak, so I¡¯m nning to treat her again so that she can quickly regain her strength and be discharged from the hospital. You go home first. Su Xiaoman was very understanding. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Little Long. I¡¯ll head back to take care of the store. ¡°Oh, right, Sister Xiaoman, please take care of this bank card for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the bank card that Brother Zhao Qi had given him earlier and handed it to Su Xiaoman. ¡°If you need money, you can use the card. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Little Long! There¡¯s a million in this card¡ I¡ I¡ you should keep it¡¡± Su Xiaoman quickly replied, ¡°There¡¯s so much money¡ I¡ I¡¯m scared¡¡± ¡°Haha, Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be a stranger. What¡¯s mine is yours. What are you afraid of?¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted and forcefully handed the bank card to Su Xiaoman. Su Xiaoman was deeply moved as she looked at Huang Xiaolong. She then choked up, left the First People¡¯s Hospital, and headed home. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s trust in her made her extremely emotional¡ She swore that in this lifetime, she could never leave Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Officer,¡± Huang Xiaolong returned to Lin Jing¡¯s side. ¡°Old Xu, you go back to the station now,¡± Lin Jing said to Chief Xu. Knowing when to leave, Chief Xu excused himself and left. Lin Jing then led Huang Xiaolong to her ward. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Little Long,¡± Lin Jing said as they walked, ¡°How will you treat me?¡± ¡°Ah, Officer, actually it¡¯s not exactly a treatment since your wound has already healed,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined with a smile. ¡°What we need to do now is to restore your weakened body and bring back its vitality. The reason you¡¯re so weak is because of blood loss near your heart, causing ack of vital energy and many of your cells to die or lose their vitality. What I need to do is to use traditional Chinese medical massage methods to breathe life back into these cells and elerate your blood cirction, making up for theck of vital energy.¡± ¡°Massage?¡± Lin Jing was a bit surprised. ¡°Little Long, are you saying you want to massage my chest?¡± Lin Jing¡¯s sexy lips lightly moved, maintaining her elegance. Her emotions were hard to read¡ª whether joyful, shy, or resistant¡ªwith an overall calm, quiet demeanor. ¡°Uh, Officer, actually¡ it¡¯s not necessary to undress,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a chuckle. Unlike other women he had met before, Lin Jing gave Huang Xiaolong a feeling of maturity and an allure of a charming, sexy, and talldy. This maturity wasn¡¯t about Lin Jing having been through a rtionship. In fact, she was still a virgin. The mature charm she emitted was due to her age, experiences, and familial background. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Jing smiled, ¡°Many gynecologists are men nowadays. When ites to medical treatment, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, ¡®Officer, you should¡¯ve said so earlier! I dered that it wasn¡¯t necessary to undress; if you had said it earlier, I would¡¯ve insisted that undressing was absolutely necessary for the massage¡¡¯ ¡°Little Long, how long will it take for me to recover after the massage? I¡¯m bored of being in the hospital,¡± Lin Jing asked. ¡°Officer, after I give you a massage, you will be able to return to work tomorrow, ¡± Huang Xiaolong confidently reassured her with a smile. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Although she had faith in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills, she couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback when he made such a im. That¡¯s entirely miraculous, isn¡¯t it? With this kind of injury, the most important thing is to recuperate slowly and be supplemented by a variety of nourishing medicines. But Huang Xiaolong just massaged it and by tomorrow she could return to work full strength¡ It¡¯s a bit exaggerated! ¡°Sister cop, you have to believe me. My medical skills are the crystallization of the knowledge from all the extraordinary healing masters before me. I can even revive the dead!¡± As if Huang Xiaolong was stating a piece of fact. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious expression, Lin Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile gracefully. ¡°Alright, Little Long, I believe you. From now on, you can call me Sister Jing.¡± ¡°Sure, Sister Jing.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. They returned to the VIP ward. The room was quiet, filled with a subtle fragrant scent. That was a woman¡¯s scent. Emerging from Lin Jing¡¯s mature body, it was the scent of a woman. The smell was too delightful¡ Once Lin Jing entered the room, she sat on the hospital bed. Apparently, the stroll had left her somewhat drained. Pale-faced, there was a hint of deep fatigue. ¡°Little Long, we¡¯ve got over an hour before lunch, if you¡¯re hungry, have some fruit. ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯m not hungry. How about I massage you now?¡± Huang Xiaolong proposed. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Jing nodded eloquently. ¡°Tell me how I should cooperate.¡± ¡°Sister Jing, you need to take off your bra first,¡± Huang Xiaolong said innocently. ¡°Sister Jing, your heart was impacted and it¡¯s not advisable to wear a bra before you¡¯ve fully healed. It would put pressure on your blood vessels and hamper your cirction.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Even theposed Lin Jing flushed slightly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, her pale face turning slightly pink. ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± With that, Lin Jing got up and went to the restroom. A minuteter, she came out from the restroom, her face a bit blush. Huang Xiaolong ogled at Lin Jing for nearly a few seconds, swallowing his saliva involuntarily. ¡°Okay, Little Long, stop staring, and start massaging.¡± Lin Jingughed, and she wasn¡¯t angry. Upon finishing, Lin Jing calmlyy down on the bed. ¡°Little Long, is this position alright?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Jing, just like that. I¡¯ll massage you now, just rx, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Huang Xiaolong approached her. Looking down at Lin Jing, her beautiful and elegant face flushed with shyness. Her nose sparkling, eyes enchanting, and her skin as white as snow, shey there silently¡ And suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was left dumbstruck again. Lin Jing sighed, shook her head and said, ¡°Okay, Little Long, quit gazing, you¡¯ve already seen me, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah¨CSister Jing, you¡ you¡¯re too beautiful. Alright, I¡¯ll start now.¡± Huang Xiaolong steadied his emotions, and cast aside his fantasies. His expression turned serious, his eyes clear and sparkling, and slowly reached out both hands. This dedicated demeanor sent a tremor through Lin Jing¡¯s spirit! Back on the train, when Huang Xiaolong performed surgery on Lin Jing, he was just as focused! Meticulous! Serious! Like a true sage, braced against all evils! Such an extraordinary character! Lin Jing distinctly felt a corner of her heart, that was usually well guarded, had been touched! Chapter 105 - 105: You’re Cursed! (Fifth Update) Chapter 105: You¡¯re Cursed! (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong, however, was fully focused as a faint mist formed on his palms. Next moment, Huang Xiaolong ced his hands towards Lin Jing. However, he didn¡¯t attempt to undress Lin Jing, his palms instead stopping an inch from her chest. The fog in the palms began to permeate her clothes and seep into her. Like water prating every hole, it went through her skin, cells, and permeated the inside of Lin Jing¡¯s body. True Qi! Huang Xiaolong was pouring some True Qi into Lin Jing¡¯s body! Healing with True Qi! In an instant, Lin Jing felt warm across her entire body, as if she was immersed in a hot spring! Quickly, Lin Jing¡¯s cheeks became moist and turned rosy. The True Qi was like the best tonic in the world, as Huang Xiaolong filled Lin Jing¡¯s depleted Qi and blood, the dead cells in her body, too, were filled with new life and vigor. Signs of life took root within Lin Jing¡¯s body. Sensations of exhaustion and weakness vanished, reced by obvious feelings of health and vitality! In the end, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Qi seemed to turn into numerous little hands, densely patting Lin Jing¡¯s body. A few secondster¡ ¡°Sister Jing, it¡¯s done.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped upon saying this. Lin Jing exhaled a sigh, her face was beet red, looking somewhatnguid, and a little unwilling to end¡ She was radiant! ¡°Little Long, you are amazing! I found out¡ I¡¯mpletely recovered!¡± Lin Jing was both surprised and somewhat shy. Although, just now Huang Xiaolong was only treating her, and he himself was pure-hearted, yet, more or less, Lin Jing still felt a bit ambiguous¡ ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯ll go to the washroom first.¡± Having aplished his task, Huang Xiaolong grinned and headed off to relieve himself. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the restroom, Lin Jing had already gotten out of bed, sitting on the edge of the bed, peeling an apple. Herplexion was excellent, even better than before she got injured! Her physical condition, like the molt of a dragon or snake, waspletely renewed! Yes, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t exaggerate at all, with her current physical condition, she could be discharged from the hospital not just the next day, but right this moment without any problems! Now Lin Jing is full of energy, she can run, jump, and catch criminals! ¡°Come, Little Long, have an apple.¡± Lin Jing looked up at Huang Xiaolong and smiled warmly. The situation just now was somewhat awkward, but now, after a brief calm, Lin Jing¡¯s face looked as if nothing had happened, with a calm expression like a clearke, neither turbulent nor impatient. Thispletely avoided any potential awl?vardness between the two. Wow, the sexy and tall miss was really something. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t polite either, he walked over, took the peeled apple from Lin Jing¡¯s hand, and started eating cheerfully. So fragrant! The scent of the apple seemed to be mixed with Lin Jing¡¯s scent. It was incredibly delicious, Huang Xiaolong swore, this apple tasted better than those picked from Uncle Zhang¡¯s apple tree in the vige. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Lin Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong, speaking softly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡ I would be dead by now. I want to say thank you, but it seems that a simple thank you isn¡¯t enough. Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°Huh? Sister Jing, what¡ what¡ what do you mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, taken aback. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re a very talented guy. Maybe talking about these things with you is too mundane. But I want to repay you. So just say it, whatever you want, I¡¯ll give you.¡± Lin Jing replied gently. ¡°Hahaha¡ Sister Jing, I want you, is that alright?¡± Huang Xiaolong said half joking and half serious. ¡°Huh¡ª¡± Lin Jing¡¯s expression changed, then she chuckled. ¡°Little Long, I¡¯m quite a few years older than you, aren¡¯t you ambitious! Do you really want me?¡± ¡°An older woman is a golden brick, as our vige chief says.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Hehehe¨C¡± Lin Jing responded with a nomittalugh. Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Miss Lin, your lunch is here.¡± ¡°Little Long, the food is here. I¡¯ve ordered some dishes, not sure if you like them.¡± Lin Jing tactfully changed the subject. ¡°Sister Jing, us country kids aren¡¯t picky eaters. As long as we have something to fill our stomachs, we¡¯re good.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. The door opened. A young girl, dressed in a pink nurse¡¯s uniform, wheeled a food cart in. The aroma of delicious food filled the room. Lin Jing stood up and helped the nurse position the food boxes on the table. Huang Xiaolong stayed where he was, watching the nurse with an unblinking stare. ¡°Little Long,e and eat.¡± Lin Jing nced back at Huang Xiaolong who was gazing infatuatedly at the nurse. She felt amused yet slightly annoyed, thinking to herself, ¡®this Little Long really can¡¯t keep his eyes off a pretty girl.¡¯ ¡°Nurse sister.¡± Huang Xiaolong actually called out to her. ¡°Huh?¡± The nurse looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, confusion spreading across her face. Lin Jing thought to herself, ¡®What is this? He was just dering his feelings for me, and now he¡¯s flirting with another girl right in front of me?¡¯ ¡°Nurse sister, there¡¯s an aura of darkness around you. You¡¯ve been targeted by an evil spirit.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with total conviction. The nurse nced at Lin Jing, looking embarrassed. She thought to herself, ¡®Big brother, your method of hitting on girls is quite unique. But picking up a girl right in front of Miss Lin, isn¡¯t that quite disrespectful? Your rtionship with Miss Lin seems pretty good, aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Lin will get angry?¡¯ The nurse hesitated to respond. She knew how influential Lin Jing was. If she upset Lin Jing or appeared to be crossing any boundaries with this man who might be involved with her, she could lose her job or even be ostracizedpletely from Binhai! ¡°Little Long, bettere and eat now.¡± Lin Jing was starting to get slightly annoyed. She thought Huang Xiaolong was just flirting with the nurse. For some strange reason, seeing him flirt with another girl in her presence was upsetting her. ¡°No, Sister Jing, this nurse has really been afflicted by an evil presence, I swear.¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong, recalling Chief Xu¡¯s description. Huang Xiaolong, as if a deity descending to earth, unaided, suppressed the haunting in the 508 dormitory at Binhai University¡¯s branch campus! Of course, Lin Jing was half-skeptical about this incident and didn¡¯tpletely believe it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Huang Xiaolong, but rather the concept of ghosts and spirits, which she¡¯d previously dismissed as superstition. ¡°Absolutely true.¡± Huang Xiaolong affirmed. ¡°Um¨CMiss Lin, I¡¯d better get back to work.¡± The nurse prepared to take her leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly interjected. ¡°Nurse sister, you¡¯re in danger. Don¡¯t disregard this. I¡¯ll do a couple of tests to prove that you¡¯ve been targeted by an evil spirit.¡± Lin Jing gave Huang Xiaolong a serious look, then she nodded at the nurse. ¡°It¡¯ll just take a few minutes.¡± Once Lin Jing had spoken, the nurse had no choice but toply. Huang Xiaolong walked to the door, closed it, and from his canvas bag, pulled out a stack of yellow paper. Chapter 106: Jump off the Building Chapter 106: Jump off the Building Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯m going to burn some yellow paper now. There¡¯s no wind in the room, if in a moment, regardless of the direction, the smoke is blown towards this nurse, it would mean that she has attracted some unclean things.¡± Huang Xiaolong said solemnly. Then, with a flick of his wrist, the yellow paper in his hand started to burn, smoke curling up from it. Strangely enough, the thick smoke started to drift towards the nurse. Both Lin Jing and the nurse widened their eyes in surprise. Huang Xiaolong took a few steps, changed the direction, and the smoke unfailingly continued to drift towards the nurse. Until the yellow paper was burned out, Huang Xiaolong tried changing positions four times, and every time, the smoke was right on target, blowing in the direction of the nurse¡ªas if it had a positioning system installed. ¡°Ah? No way. Did I really attract something sinister?¡± The nurse¡¯s expression changed, bing somewhat fearful and panicky. ¡°Sister Jing, do you have a tape measure in your ward?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Now, Lin Jing was almostpletely convinced by Huang Xiaolong, and she answered promptly. ¡°Sister Jing, why don¡¯t you use the tape measure to measure the nurse¡¯s scap or the butterfly bone on her back¡ªthe two spade-shaped bones on either side of the spine below the shoulder? Ordinarily, these bones on a person¡¯s back should be identical. But, if someone is watched by a sinister presence, one side may grow longer, one side shorter, because the evil spirit gnaws on the bone, more specifically the edge of one of the scape.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined swiftly. ¡°Come, nurse, let me measure it for you.¡± Lin Jing found a tape measure. ¡°Little Long, turn around and don¡¯t peep, got it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Huang Xiaolongplied with themand, he turned around. Lin Jing pulled the nurse aside, and soon the sound of rustling clothes being taken off filled the air. Half a minuteter¡ª ¡°Little Long! Her¡ her¡ her scape¡ they really arepletely asymmetrical. You don¡¯t even need to measure it, it¡¯s clear with the naked eye one side¡¯srger and one side¡¯s shorter. It¡¯s so odd.¡± Lin Jing¡¯s voice also started to tremble slightly. ¡°Whimper- whimper-¡± The nurse was scared to tears in an instant. ¡°Sister Jing, let her put her clothes back on,¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded. After the nurse finished dressing, Huang Xiaolong turned around only to see Lin Jing holding her andforting her. ¡°Nurse, you believe me now, right? Under these circumstances, it seems the evil spirit is out to get you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a slight frown. ¡°Wah- Help me, Master! You must help me. I¡¯m only 19, just started working after graduation from health school. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to me¡ Master¡ please save me¡¡± The nurse started sobbing uncontrobly in fear. ¡°Stop crying. I promise you nothing will happen as long as I¡¯m here,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, smiling cheerily. ¡°By the way, have you experienced something like this recently¡ like although you don¡¯t have a cold, you would suddenly sneeze, and then your body feels chilly, and your chest would suddenly be stiff?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, I have!¡± Without avoiding any topic now, the nurse hurriedly replied. ¡°Just a while ago, when the head nurse was passing by me, I sneezed for no reason, and my body felt cold. My¡ my¡ my chest became stiff¡ then when the head nurse walked farther away, I¡ I felt normal again. Oh yes, the head nurse even gave me a smile. She¡¯s usually quite serious and never smiles at us. I don¡¯t know why but she smiled at me today. I thought it was because I¡¯ve been working hard recently, and.. the.. nurs¡ she was encouraging me, and that¡¯s why she smiled at me¡¡± ¡°The head nurse?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Actually, what you experienced just now was a result of a ghost passing through your body. If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be something wrong with the head nurse.¡± Just then¡ª Bang!!! A loud noise! It sounded like something heavy had fallen from this hospital building. Immediately after, there was a horrified scream. ¡°Someonemitted suicide! Someonemitted suicide!¡± Quickly, screams, cries, and noisy chatter started rising from below the hospital building. Out of professional instinct, Lin Jing¡¯s face turned serious, she rushed to the window, lifted the curtain, and looked down. Huang Xiaolong also ran over. Down there, a crowd had gathered around a flower bed where a patient-clothed, long-haired young womany prone, her face facedown and a pool of blood oozing out from around her body. ¡°Little Long, I¡¯m going to go down and check. Will you stay here ore with me?¡± Even though she was still on duty, these kinds of incidents required Lin Jing to be present at the scene immediately. ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood by the window, looking out, seeing the First People¡¯s Hospital wrapped in an aura of resentment¡ªthis hospital building especially reeked of Yin energy. ¡®Uh, seems like there¡¯s something dirty about this hospital.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong had a hunch. However, he didn¡¯t want to scare Lin Jing, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Sister, you should put your robe on first. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if someone saw you.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded. He thought to himself, Sister Jing¡¯s body is for his eyes only, no one else¡¯s. ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re really sweet, protecting your sister like this.¡± Lin Jing couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go change.¡± After Lin Jing put on her robe, she and Huang Xiaolong immediately headed downstairs. The nurse with tear-streaked face followed Huang Xiaolong, not only fully believing everything Huang Xiaolong had said, but also unconsciously looking at him like he was her guardian angel. She thought to herself, if Huang Xiaolong was willing to help her through this crisis, she wouldn¡¯t mind offering herself willingly, not even frowning. Even when things happen, if he asked her to keep her nurse uniform on, she wouldply obediently. At the ground floor of the hospital. It was packed with onlookers. Even the hospital¡¯s dean, deputy dean, and others had arrived at the scene. The hospital had already reported to the police, so Lin Jing didn¡¯t try to squeeze in to check. ording to the information provided by the crowd, the deceased was a girl named ¡®Xiao Ying¡¯, a senior high-school student who was only in the hospital for an infusion due to a cold, not for any serious illness. Xiao Ying had already finished her infusion earlier today and was about to go home for dinner when she suddenly, inexplicably jumped off the building tomit suicide. Xiao Ying¡¯s parents were already at the site, crying inconsbly. Reportedly, Xiao Ying was a lively and cheerful girl, outgoing and optimistic¡ª it would be unfathomable for such a girl tomit suicide. Moreover, ording to her parents, Xiao Ying hadn¡¯t shown any unusual behavior recently. Her suicide waspletely unexpected and inexplicable. Chapter 107: Head Nurse (Second Updated) Chapter 107: Head Nurse (Second Updated) Trantor: 549690339 After learning about these situations, Lin Jing was analyzing with a frown. From a professional point of view, Lin Jing first had to determine whether Xiao Ying¡¯s death was suicide or murder. Huang Xiaolong nced at the hospital building again. Well, before it even got dark, the whole hospital building was shrouded in gloom. A little odd, though, this level of yin energy wasn¡¯t too intense, but it spread evenly throughout every corner of the hospital building. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t bother to analyze anymore, Xiao Ying¡¯s death absolutely had something to do with the ghosts! Not about suicide or homicide, it¡¯s the ghosts that are causing trouble! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong heard the dean and deputy dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital talking nervously and scared¡ª ¡°Dean, what should we do? People are dying again¡ people are dying again this year¡ Dean¡ it¡¯s terrifying¡ every Lunar July, nine people die in our hospital¡ today is the first day, Lunar July has just started, and one is already dead¡ we still need¡ need to lose another eight¡ what should we do?¡± ¡°You ask me, how should I know? Damn it! Hurry up and take care of today¡¯s incident! Pay them off, stop those rtives from making a fuss! If this gets out, it will have a big impact on our hospital! It must be taken care of!¡± The dean¡¯s voice, trembling, full of palpitations, and even, some despair¡ The conversation between these two people was not loud, and no one else in the room heard it, but Huang Xiaolong, with keen ears and sharp eyes, heard it all clearly. ¡®Yay, yay, yay, turns out, every Lunar July, this hospital, there¡¯s always some shit going down!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong understood. ¡°Sister Jing, I need to ask the dean of First People¡¯s Hospital some questions¡ Can you arrange it for me? Right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled Lin Jing to one side. ¡°Little Long, did you discover something?¡± Lin Jing asked. ¡°Erm¡ª I guess I discovered something, but I can¡¯t be sure yet. Sister Jing, could you help me to arrange it?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked serious. ¡°Fine, the dean is over there, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Lin Jing had fully recovered from her injuries, so full of energy that she could now return to work. Lin Jing adjusted her appearance slightly and quickly walked towards the dean. ¡°Nurse sister, you go back to work first.¡± Huang Xiaolong told the scared and frightened nurse. ¡°Master, I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m scared¡¡± The nurse was on the verge of tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, here, I¡¯ll give you an amulet.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out an amulet from his canvas bag and handed it to the nurse. ¡°Keep this safe with you, it will ward off all evil spirits.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, master.¡± The nurse thanked him profusely as she took the amulet. ¡°Little Long, just go to the dean¡¯s office. The dean will receive you personally, rest assured, I¡¯ve already notified him, he will answer whatever you ask honestly.¡± Lin Jing came by and told Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Oh, got it, Sister Jing, I got it.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°What about you, Sister Jing?¡± ¡°Hm¡ Little Long, my body ispletely fine now. I¡¯ve umted some work while I was hospitalized.¡± Lin Jing spoke with some urgency. ¡°I need to rush back to the office to deal with it. Eh¡ Lin Jing is indeed a workaholic. At the hospital, the girl Xiao Ying jumped off the building, and the likelihood of it being a suicide was high. Therefore, Lin Jing didn¡¯t intend to stay here for the investigation, some other people from the branch wille to investigate the incident. She has some leftover work that needs her personal attention at the office. ¡°Okay, Sister Jing, you can be discharged now.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Lin Jing nodded, then swapped phone numbers with Huang Xiaolong and added each other on WeChat. ¡°Little Long, if there¡¯s anything, just call me directly, don¡¯t be shy, got it?¡± ¡°I got it, Sister Jing.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded while grinning. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s contact, Lin Jing felt more assured. At the dean¡¯s office. The dean and the deputy dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital were all over the ce, breaking out in cold sweat. Huang Xiaolong sat across from them. ¡°Go on, just spill the beans.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned as he looked at the dean. ¡°Tell me, what on earth has been happening in your hospital these past years?¡± As for Huang Xiaolong, the dean and the deputy dean were filled with dread and resentment, as Huang Xiaolong made a fool out of the First People¡¯s Hospital today. However, it¡¯s clear that Lin Jing and Huang Xiaolong shared a close rtionship, even slightly intimate, and Lin Jing personally stated before her discharge to cooperate well with Huang Xiaolong¡ Therefore, they dared not vent their anger on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Dean, don¡¯t hide anything anymore, just say it out.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with one leg on top of the other, said. ¡°This¡this¡¡± The dean still hesitated. ¡°Hahaha¡ª don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go around spreading what I shouldn¡¯t.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Just tell me¡ actually, even if you don¡¯t say it out loud, I already know¡¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll tell! I¡¯ll tell!¡± The dean finally pounded his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°A few years ago, whenever it was the Lunar July, people would start dying in our First People¡¯s Hospital, all either from idents or suicides. In this month, the number of deaths, no more, no less, is nine. After the Lunar July, everything is calm and nothing happens again.¡± This was quite mysterious upon hearing it. Why did all the idents happen only in the Lunar July? No issue in other months. And in this month, exactly nine people died¡ Can it be that coincidental? ¡°Heh, you guys really covered this up quite well, it¡¯s been years, and it seems the outside world still doesn¡¯t know about this matter.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Ah¡ we are helpless. If the matter became a big deal, the reputation of our hospital would be severely affected.¡± The dean sighed helplessly. ¡°Because most of the deceasedmitted suicide, though it happened in our hospital, it wasn¡¯t solely our fault, so we reached a settlement with the family of the deceased, the matter was suppressed with money, not causing too big of a negative impact.¡± ¡°We also invited monks and Taoists to perform rituals, but it¡¯s of no use, every Lunar July is like a nightmare to us.¡± The deputy dean shivered. ¡°Obviously, this is a supernatural event.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Hospitals are ces where ghosts are easily provoked. In a hospital, there are four ces where ghosts appear the most, the first ce is the morgue, the second ce is the obstetrics and gynecology department, the third ce is the operating room, and the fourth ce is the emergency room¡¡± ¡°As for the Lunar July¡ in ancient times, July was considered a day to worship ancestors, the middle of July became the homing day for deceased ancestors, ¡®soul-seeking¡¯, ¡®burning incense for the underworld¡¯, generally, they are invited back before the fifteenth of July and sent away before the thirtieth of July¡ It can be said, Lunar July is the month with the heaviest yin energy of the year.¡± Listening Huang Xiaolong talking fluently, the dean and deputy dean couldn¡¯t help but shudder. After all, they had never really experienced a supernatural event firsthand. ¡°As for what¡¯s happening in your hospital, I will need to further observe.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly. ¡°By the way, I want to meet the head nurse of the hospital building.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there were more than one idental deaths in the hospital today¡ at least two.¡± Huang Xiaolong murmured. ¡°This¡okay, I¡¯ll call her right now.¡± The dean nodded. Chapter 108 - 108 – Business Talks (Third Update!) Chapter 108: ¨C Business Talks (Third Update!) Trantor: 549690339 Soon enough, the dean connected with the head nurse of the inpatient building, asking her to rush to his office. Huang Xiaolong waited leisurely. The dean and deputy dean were both wiping sweat off their foreheads nonstop, clearly they were on edge. Then at that moment¡ª Knock-knock-knock¨C The sound of knocking rang out. Followed by a woman¡¯s voice¡ ¡°Dean, I am here.¡± Her voice was cold, devoid of any human-like emotions, making those who heard it ufortable. ¡°Come in,¡± the dean said. The door opened. First, an inexplicable gust of cold wind blew in. The temperature in the office was pleasant, neither hot nor cold, but now, the moment the door opened, the temperature seemed to drop significantly, causing the dean and the deputy dean to involuntarily shrink their necks. Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes slightly, noticing a young woman in a nurse¡¯s uniform, walking in somewhat stiffly. She was somewhat attractive, though at the moment, there was an indescribable weirdness in her vacant eyes and pallid face. This young woman was the head nurse of the First People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s inpatient building. ¡°Xiao Liu, you look unwell,¡± said the dean, frowning. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°Hehehe,¡± the nurse chuckled dryly, ¡°Sick? I¡¯m not sick¡ I¡¯ve always been perfectly healthy¡¡± ¡°Well¡ Huang¡ Huang Xiaolong, this is Xiao Liu, the head nurse of our inpatient building. She is very dedicated and dependable, has a good reputation in our hospital,¡± the dean introduced her. ¡°Feel free to ask anything you wish to know.¡± Huang Xiaolong chose not to speak up but stared at the head nurse, then smiled and took out a few pieces of Joss Paper from his canvas bag. These are pieces of Joss Paper that people burn to honor the dead during funeral ceremonies or tomb sweeping. ¡°Here, nurse, here¡¯s some money. Please bring me a boxed meal,¡± Xiaolong handed the Joss Paper to the head nurse with a smile. ¡°You¡ You¡ Huang Xiaolong! You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± The dean exploded in anger. ¡°Sure, you were victorious in the pregnancy diagnosis contest, we admit that our First People¡¯s Hospital has wronged you. But all that is over now, you¡¯ve gained your fame, what more do you want? Is it necessary to humiliate our staff like this? By giving Xiao Liu the money of the dead, are you cursing The deputy dean was trembling with rage. Huang Xiaolong just smiled. At that moment, something bizarre happened! The head nurse expressionlessly walked towards Huang Xiaolong, took the Joss Paper from his hands, studied it carefully, and said, ¡°This is too much money for buying a meal, can I return the change?¡± ¡°No worries, you can keep the rest as a token of my gratitude,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s very kind of you,¡± the nurse said with a grotesquely broad smile, carefully stowing away the Joss Paper, ¡°Thank you.¡± Silence! The office was suddenly as quiet as death! The dean and deputy dean, who were initially outraged, now stared in shock at the absurd scene before them! ¡°Are you guys feeling weird about why the head nurse epted this Joss Paper?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked leisurely. ¡°Look at her arm, there¡¯s a blue patch with a ghastly red border, that¡¯s a livor mortis. And her neck, if you look closely, there¡¯s a faint strangtion mark.¡± ¡°Just like the saying goes: humans have human-like features, ghosts have ghost-like features. The moment we are born, our destiny is determined and encoded in symbols on our bodies. Examples include palm lines, facial features, and so on. Simrly, after death, the ghost¡¯s fate is also revealed. I saw those ghost-like features on the head nurse. Which means¡ªshe¡¯s already dead!¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t ept her death, so she forcefully returned to her body, creating an illusion that she is still alive.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying I¡¯m dead? Me?¡ Am I really dead? You¡¯re a liar!¡± The head nurse screamed in terror. The next moment. Whoosh¡ª- A faint white apparition emerged slowly from the nurse¡¯s skull cap. It was the nurse¡¯s spirit! The spirit fearlessly appeared in daylight as the nurse¡¯s death wasn¡¯t more than seven days ago. It had seven days to go home, look at its loved ones, and then report to the Underworld. Simultaneously, the nurse¡¯s body fell to the ground, her features quickly distorted, her tongue several inches out of her mouth, a gruesome sight at the moment of death! As if everything happened in slow-motion, Huang Xiaolong quickly took out a talisman, which self-ignited, filling the room with a golden aura, both the dean and deputy dean gazed at the nurse¡¯s spirit! Seeing the nurse¡¯s body and spirit together was a terrifying sight, causing both the dean and the deputy dean to scream in terror, almost fainting in the process! ¡°Ah!!! Ghost! Ghost!¡± ¡°Xiao Liu¡ you¡ you¡¯re already dead? Please do not harm us! I¡ I¡ I was nning to raise your sry. I was good to you end, please do not harm me¡ ¡°I can tell from your appearance that you hanged yourself and died about three hours ago,¡± said Huang Xiaolong to the nurse¡¯s spirit. ¡°Who caused you harm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ I genuinely don¡¯t know¡ I vaguely remember hanging myself in the bathroom¡ I was wrongly used, I didn¡¯t deserve to die¡¡± The nurse¡¯s spirit¡¯s voice was hoarse and terrifying. ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you. You shouldn¡¯t be staying in the hospital and causing harm, it¡¯s time for your reincarnation,¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t beat around the bush, took out his soul-collecting jar, and captured the nurse¡¯s spirit. The temperature in the office returned to normal, the gloomy energy dissipated. ¡°Dean, arrange to have the nurse¡¯s body taken away promptly,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the nurse¡¯s spirit has been captured by me. She can no longer cause you harm, now it¡¯s just a body.¡± After much persuasion, the dean arranged for someone to take away the nurse¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong looked amusedly at the disoriented dean and deputy dean. After about ten seconds¡ ¡°Enough with the nonsense, let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Huang Xiaolong calcted in his head. ¡°Every lunar July, your hospital is destined to record nine deaths. There¡¯ve been two so far, so seven more to go. One of you might be next ¨C but with me here, there¡¯s a solution. Honestly speaking, I am good at catching ghosts. With me on the case, the First People¡¯s Hospital will be safe. It won¡¯t be haunted anymore.¡± ¡°Ah! No! We don¡¯t want to die! We don¡¯t want to turn into ghosts! Huang Xiaolong, no, Master Huang! Please¡ please help us!¡± The dean, who had be a believer in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s powers, pleaded. His calm demeanor when facing the nurse¡¯s ghost was clearly not something an ordinary person could possess. ¡°I can take care of it. The cost will be 300,000 yuan,¡± Huang Xiaolong quoted his price. The dean and the deputy dean exchanged a look and in unison they said, ¡°Ok! The price is not an issue! Please, Master Huang, help us get rid of the evil spirits!¡± Chapter 109 - 109 The Matter Isn’t Over Yet! (Fourth update) Chapter 109: The Matter Isn¡¯t Over Yet! (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 Actually, for the past few years, the First People¡¯s Hospital has invited monks and Taoists to perform ceremonies every July on the lunar calendar, each time costing over 300,000. So, they werepletely able to ept Huang Xiaolong¡¯s quoted price. After negotiating the price, Huang Xiaolong took two amulets out of his canvas bag and handed them to the dean and vice-dean. ¡°Keep these well and keep them close by. As long as you have these, no ghosts can get close. Consider this a free gift from me.¡± The dean and the vice-dean gratefully epted the amulets. Huang Xiaolong then asked for the dean¡¯s phone number so that he could contact him at any time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to check out the inpatient building now. If there¡¯s any problem, I will inform you immediately.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he stood up to leave the dean¡¯s office. ¡°Every July on the lunar calendar, nine people die¡ There is a certain amount of Yin energy in the hospital, especially in the inpatient building. But it¡¯s not that strong. One thing I¡¯m sure of is that there is not a super fierce ghost with an extremely strong resentment in the hospital¡ it¡¯s just ordinary ghosts.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke to himself as he walked. ¡°Ordinary ghosts couldn¡¯t constantly harm people. Besides, this has been happening in the First People¡¯s Hospital for several years. Over the years, at least dozens of people have died. Such a huge resentment is enough to nourish a super fierce ghost¡ Since there isn¡¯t, it means¡ a formation!¡± ¡°Finally,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Someone or something must have set up a formation in the First People¡¯s Hospital!¡± ¡°Nine people die in the lunar July, no more, no less. Exactly nine¡¡± Huang Xiaolong mused, then his face brightened up. ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out! Yes, that¡¯s it! I¡¯ve got it all figured out!¡± Huang Xiaolong arrived at the inpatient building. The body of Xiao Ying, who had jumped off the building, had been removed, and the crowd of onlookers had long dispersed. Huang Xiaolong looked up at the shadowy inpatient building, then he smirked and walked in. ¡°Okay, time to get to work! I should inform the dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital, I¡¯ll perform the exorcism in front of them. They are quite skeptical, I don¡¯t want them to use me of being a fraudter.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled out his phone and dialed the Dean¡¯s number, asking him toe to the VIP ward where Lin Jing was staying. Huang Xiaolong nned to do his work there. ¡°Thank goodness Sister Jing left early. Otherwise, she might be frightened out of her wits when she saw those filthy things. Hehehe¡ª women are afraid of ghosts, Sister Jing wouldn¡¯t be an exception.¡± Whenever he thought of Lin Jing, Huang Xiaolong felt warm andfortable. The VIP room where Lin Jing stayed. After Lin Jing was discharged, no new patients had moved in yet. The dean, the vice-dean, and the head of the hospital¡¯s security department all came. Adding Huang Xiaolong, there were four people in the ward. But luckily, the VIP ward was spacious, so it didn¡¯t feel crowded. ¡°Master, have you¡ have you figured out a way to exorcise the ghosts?¡± The Dean asked eagerly, his face full of ttering expressions. ¡°Yes, I asked you guys over so you can see it for yourself, in case you refuse to payter.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated bluntly. Hearing his straightforward words, the Dean¡¯s face turned somewhat embarrassed. After all, they just refused to acknowledge the test result when he was diagnosing Lin Jing¡¯s pregnancy, right? ¡°Master, we¡we didn¡¯t recognize your greatness before. Rest assured, from now on, we fully respect you.¡± The dean appeased Huang Xiaolong meticulously. ¡°Alright, enough chit-chatting, let¡¯s begin. First, I¡¯ll chant a spell to summon all the ghosts in the inpatient building to this ward. But don¡¯t be scared, just watch at ease.¡± After finishing his words, Huang Xiaolong began to draw the curtains in the ward. ¡°Summon ghosts? This¡ this¡¡± The vice dean began to feel his scalp tingling. With the curtains drawn, the room was dim and gloomy, giving off a rather eerie impression. Huang Xiaolong burned a reveal charm, and a golden light shed across the room, ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to start chanting the summoning spell, prepare yourself mentally since you might see ghosts at any moment. If you¡¯re scared to death, I¡¯m not responsible for it.¡± Upon hearing his words, the dean, the vice-dean, and the head of the security department, three old men, sped hands together tofort each other. Huang Xiaolong started to chant¡ The spell waspleted. Suddenly! The ward was full of chilling winds, the temperature plummeting! The nket on the sick bed started to rise as if blown by an invisible wind, stic bags on the cab and such, were flying upward. ¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯sing¡ oh my¡ my God¡¡± The Hospital Director stuttered, his teeth chattering. Whoooo¡ª A whirlwind swept through the ward, eventually morphing into a ghostly figure of a woman in red! This red-clothed specter floated in mid-air, her back facing Huang Xiaolong and the others. ¡°Gh¡Ghost!¡± Even though they had mentally prepared themselves beforehand, upon truly seeing a ghost, the Hospital Director and the rest were terrified, their souls seemed to leave their bodies. Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads like tap water. Crackle- In mid-air, the neck of the woman in the red dress twisted to a horrifying 180 degrees, her head now facing Huang Xiaolong. Blood dripped endlessly from her hollow eye sockets, globs of scarred, puss-covered flesh festered on her pallid face, creating an image of pure horror. However, upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, the woman in red shivered uncontrobly, terrified to move an inch. ¡°Th¡This¡ This is Ma Ting! She was a nurse at our hospital! Last year¡st year¡ she died in this building due to an overdose of anesthesia¡¡± The Hospital Director said with a trembling voice. ¡°What else? They¡¯re not all here, let them alle out.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. Subsequently, one ghost after another showed up in the ward. Huang Xiaolong counted. There were eight in total, including the new ghost, Xiao Ying, who had justmitted suicide by jumping off the building. The Hospital Director, terrified and shaking, began to speak. Turns out, apart from the neer Xiao Ying, the rest of the ghosts all died during the seventh month of the lunar year,st year. Some were nurses or doctors from the hospital, some were patients, and some were rtives of the patients. ¡°Including Ma Ting, there are exactly nine ghosts¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, then loudly said, ¡°Why are you lingering in the hospital scaring people instead of going to the Underworld after you died? Do you want topletely disappear or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our fault¡¡± A red-dressed ghost girl began to sob. ¡°We all died unjust deaths¡ After our deaths, we were unable to leave this hospital building, we couldn¡¯t go to the Underworld to be reincarnated, we¡ we are trapped here¡ We must find recements to be free¡ and so, we had no choice but to hurt people¡ Please let us go¡ We don¡¯t want to hurt people¡¡± All eight ghosts began to cry, their cries sending shivers down the spine. ¡°Ok, considering your circumstances, I will let you go this once. Come on, get in my Soul Cylinder for now, I¡¯ll find time to send you to the Underworld for reincarnation.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out his Soul Cylinder, flipped the lid open, and captured all eight ghosts. With that, the whole hospital was cleansed. The temperature in the ward began to rise, strands of sunlight seeping through the curtains brought in a sense of brilliance and warmth. The Hospital Director and the others let out a sigh of relief. It was as if a heavy load had finally been lifted off their backs, their whole beings exuded a feeling of ease and joy that was hard to describe. Huang Xiaolong walked over, drew open all the curtains, and looked out to see that the gloomy aura which had been shrouding the hospital building hadpletely dissipated. The outer wall of the building glistened under the sun¡¯s rays. ¡°Master! You¡¯re so amazing! I¡¯mpletely in awe!¡± The Hospital Director quickly started buttering him up. ¡°Could you be an immortal?¡± ¡°My god, I¡¯ve lived to such an old age and only today got to see a real-life immortal. Truly the work of an immortal!¡± ¡°Master, are you a descendant of Maoshan?¡± ¡°Master, our First People¡¯s Hospital will never forget your kindness.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed casually. He paused for a moment then said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to tter me, it¡¯s not over yet. Did you think that capturing a few minor ghosts will ensure peace in the hospital? Let me tell you, it¡¯s not over yet!¡± Chapter 110: Breaking the Formation (Fifth Update) Chapter 110: Breaking the Formation (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as the people at the hospital heard what Huang Xiaolong had to say, their hearts, which had just been put at ease, were filled with dread again. Their faces froze, resembling awkward clown masks. ¡°Now, I have caught all the nine ghosts in the hospital, so, for now, no innocent lives will be lost¡ However, this is just a temporary solution, not the root of the problem,¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°A formation was cast on the inpatient building by someone or a ghost. That¡¯s the source of the haunting!¡± ¡°A formation Everyone was astonished and unsure. ¡°Yes, this formation is called the ¡®Nine Pces Nine Evils Endless Death Burial Formation¡¯¡¡± Huang Xiaolong named the formation. Nine Pces Nine Evils Endless Death Burial Formation? Just hearing the name was terrifying. It was awfully intimidating. Thus, the faces of the hospital director and others turned deathly pale. ¡°The feature of this formation is that anyone who dies unexpectedly within the range of the formation bes a trapped ghost, unable to reincarnate in hell. Only by finding a recement, that is, directing their anger at another innocent person, can they be freed. The ghost that finds a recement naturally moves on, the newly deceased ghost stays behind to harm others¡ An endless cycle that never stops!¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°This is too sinister!¡± the deputy director was terrified, ¡°Director, have we offended anyone for them to set up such an appalling formation¡ This is terrifying, we would have lost so many lives had Master Huang not taken action.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t crossed anyone! Don¡¯t you know that?¡± the director said miserably. ¡°We never offended anyone, whenever there were disputes between doctors and patients, we always resolved them properly¡¡± ¡°Regardless of whether your hospital has offended anyone, what we need to do now is to break this formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued. ¡°If we don¡¯t break the formation and the hospital experiences another ident, resulting in a death that is not due to sickness or natural causes¡ The Nine Pces Nine Evils Endless Death Burial Formation will kick-off again!¡± ¡°No! Master, you must help us break this vile formation!¡± The director was crying and snuffling, nearly falling on his knees before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve taken the money, I¡¯ll get the job done.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Could I get a pen and paper, please?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Sure, sure, let me get it for you.¡± The director hurriedly found a piece of paper and a pen and handed them to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and then began to draw on the paper, ¡°For now, based on the Bagua diagram of this inpatient building, I have determined the nine positional coordinates.¡± ¡°Qian pce, Kan pce, Gen pce, Zhen pce, Zhong pce, Xun pce, Li pce, Kun pce, Dui pce¡ Done,¡± Huang Xiaolong put down the pen. ¡°Director, it¡¯s not convenient to act during the day. At night, you find some workers, take shovels and such tools, and dig pits ording to the ces I have marked on the diagram.¡± ¡°Okay¡ I¡ I¡¯ll arrange for the doctors and male nurses of our hospital to take care of it.¡± The director was quick to reply. ¡°Get some people with guts.¡± Huang Xiaolong added. ¡°Huh? Brave ones?¡± The director was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll find some hard-workingborers, those guys have a lot of guts, they even dare to move bodies in the morgue.¡± The deputy director hurriedly suggested. ¡°That works.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. ¡°Master, will we¡ will we¡ excavate something?¡± The director asked shakily. ¡°About that¡ I won¡¯t say for now, you¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Huang Xiaolong teased. After capturing the nine ghosts, the hospital waspletely safe for now, and as clean as a whistle. Before it got dark, Huang Xiaolong had a good sleep in the VIP ward. Hehe, there was still Sister Jing¡¯s scent on the hospital bed¡ Awesome! The director personally brought over a dinner rich in delicacies. 9 p.m. It was already dark. A flower bed near the inpatient building of the First People¡¯s Hospital. A group of people was gathered here. Huang Xiaolong, the director, the deputy director, the head of security, and a group ofborers all engaged in strenuous physicalbor. The area was cordoned off and dozens of security personnel formed a human wall, preventing ordinary people from joining the spectacle. A few security guards were in charge of providing illumination with powerful shlights. ¡°Director, how should we dig?¡± the headborer asked with a nk look. ¡°Master, please give the instructions,¡± the director said, nodding and bowing to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Big brother, dig down at this spot.¡± Huang Xiaolong jumped onto the flower bed and plucked a few flowers. ¡°The soil underneath is soft, it will be easy to dig.¡± ¡°Alright! Brothers, let¡¯s get to work!¡± The team leader of the workers shouted, leading his men to dig in the direction Huang Xiaolong had pointed out, brandishing their hoes with determination. After about ten minutes¡ ¡°Eek! We hit blood! Oh my god!¡± The workers were suddenly so scared that they jumped back, and some even sat down with a thump. Their faces were ashen. They saw streaks of blood seeping out of the hole they had dug, filling the air with a strong smell of gore. The dean and the vice-dean were also frightened, their faces pale and bodies trembling. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Huang Xiaolong calmly took out a demon-destroying talisman from his canvas bag, lit it up, and threw it into the pit. Bang! !!!!! A thick cloud of smoke billowed out. After the smoke dissipated, it appeared that all the blood in the hole had evaporated. ¡°Keep digging,¡±manded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No more digging, this is too weird, way too strange.¡± The team leader shook his head fervently. ¡°Hey, get digging! I¡¯ll add an extra 2000 yuan per person!¡± the vice-dean shouted. As the saying goes, enough money can make a devil grind the mill. Although the workers were terrified, an extra 2000 yuan was equivalent to half a month¡¯s work at the construction site. They gritted their teeth and continued to dig! Before long¡ ¡°We found something! Seems like¡like¡a human head¡¡± a worker screamed. It seemed, however, they were not too scared of a human head¡ Rightly so, these workers often worked in hospitals, carrying bodies, especially those killed in car idents, handled different body parts like limbs, skulls, intestines. They had even carried brains! So, what¡¯s a mere head? On the contrary, the dean, the vice-dean and others were so scared that they were trembling, muttering, ¡°Amitabha, may the Bodhisattva bless us.¡± The team leader nervously lifted the head out. Under the strong shlight, the head looked lifelike, like it belonged to a freshly dead person. The eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were well preserved, the skin hadn¡¯t decayed, it was just covered in soil. The head had been cut off, the cut at the neck was smooth and t. At the forehead of the head, there was a yellow talisman. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. This is one of the formation triggers for the ¡®Nine Pces and Nine Cuts Infinite Death Burial Formation¡¯,¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. He then tore off the talisman from the head, shook it, and it instantly turned into ashes. This made everyone gasp! The moment Huang Xiaolong ripped off the talisman, the ¡°fresh¡± human head visibly decayed at an rming rate, shriveling up. The skin and flesh melted away as if made of water. In the end, all that was left was a startling skull. The people around screamed, almost copsing from shock¡ What¡¯s happening tonight, wave after wave, made their hearts pound in fear. Thanks to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s calmness, their admiration and reverence for him were deepening¡ ¡°From the looks of it, this formation wasid down many years ago, so looking for the person who deployed this formation now might be a bit unrealistic,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡®Was it a human or a ghost thatid down this sinister formation? From the looks of it, it¡¯s likely to be a human. Interesting! Does Binhai have a real Taoist with supernatural powers? If I could meet the person whoid this formation, that would be truly interesting¡l can discuss with them¡they cut off nine heads for the formation, which is so immoral¡Oh, it would have been fun if I had met them¡l would have toyed with them till they doubted their own existence!¡¯ fantasized Huang Xiaolong. Now that the first formation trigger had been destroyed, the rest of the work would be much easier. Once you do something twice, it bes easier. The workers, incentivized by the rewards, followed the map given by Huang Xiaolong and eventually dug out the remaining eight heads and burned the talismans on them. In the end, the lead worker buried the nine skulls behind the hospital¡¯s hill. ¡°Dean, that settles this matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the dean with a wide grin. ¡°Give me the 300,000, in cash.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it, I¡¯ll give it, Master, you¡¯re indeed a living idol! On behalf of all medical staff at the First People¡¯s Hospital, as well as all the patients and their families, we express our deepest gratitude and respect.¡± The dean bowed 90 degrees respectfully to Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 111: Fatty, What A Coincidence! (Sixth Update) Chapter 111: Fatty, What A Coincidence! (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 After breaking the sinister formation that had been lingering around the First People¡¯s Hospital for many years, Huang Xiaolong should have taken the money and left immediately. However, it was already veryte, and the finance office was deserted. Acquiring 300,000 in cash would indeed pose a minor inconvenience for Huang Xiaolong. Because of that, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay at the hospital for the night and pick up the money the next day. He had to stay in the hospital to collect the money- he was rather dubious about the credibility of these folks at the First People¡¯s Hospital. The VIP hospital room where Lin Jing stayed. The room was high-end, designed much like a hotel suite,plete with a bathroom, living room, sofa, kitchen, and bedroom. ¡°Hehehe, the room Sister Jing stayed in, the bed she slept in, everything smells delightful¡ Ah, this must be the legendary scent of a mature woman! Staying here for tonight is actually morefortable than staying at a hotel.¡± Making a good 300,000 today, Huang Xiaolong was extremely cheerful. Lying on the bed, he exchanged WeChat messages with Song Yuru and Su Xiaoman, cheekily voice chatted with the aloof Cui Feiyan, and had a chinwag with Lin Jing¡ Only then did Huang Xiaolong go to sleep contentedly. The next morning. The dean personally invited Huang Xiaolong to his office, and then ceremoniously handed over the prepared money to him. Huang Xiaolong opened the bag for a look. Neat stacks of crisp 100 yuan bills, not a single one more or less, exactly 300 bundles. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the money, and that means our business is done. If you have any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me. I¡¯ll take any job, price negotiable.¡± said Huang Xiaolong happily. Making money is not hard at all! It¡¯s really not! ¡°Yes, yes, Master Huang, could you please leave your WeChat ID with me? I¡¯ll contact you directly on WeChat if anythinges up.¡± said the dean sincerely. After leaving his WeChat ID, Huang Xiaolong happily left, with the dean, associate dean and others apanying him to the outside of the hospital. As they watched Huang Xiaolong drive off in his BYD F3, the dean suddenly said to the associate dean, ¡°Find an excuse to dismiss Bai Hai.¡± ¡°Um¡¡± the associate dean was taken aback. ¡°Dean, Bai Hai hasn¡¯t made any significant mistakes in his work, why are we dismissing him?¡± ¡°This guy is an absolute moron! Is Master Huang someone he can afford to offend? He even wanted topete in medical skills with Master Huang, making us lose face at the First People¡¯s Hospital!¡± The dean¡¯s eyes held a gloomy gaze, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve witnessed the capabilities of Master Huang yourself. We daren¡¯t offend such a person, not by a hair! From now on, we have to find opportunities to deepen our rtionship with Master Huang. Go dismiss Bai Hai, I¡¯ll give a heads-up to the other major hospitals in Binhai, no one should hire this guy.¡± ¡°Sure thing, Dean, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± The associate dean nodded. With that, Bai Hai ispletely finished. Whistling cheerfully, Huang Xiaolong drove leisurely. When he was passing by Nanhu Stadium, he noticed many banners disyed, attracting a very lively crowd. There was a sea of people at the entrance of the stadium. A significant number of people were queuing to enter, some were even hanging SLR cameras from their necks. It turned out that Nanhu Stadium was hosting arge-scale international car exhibition today. ¡°Huh? Selling cars?¡± Huang Xiaolong hit the brakes and parked his car in a temporary parking space by the side of the road. ¡°Should I buy a car?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the small bag ced on the passenger seat. Inside it was a warm 300,000 cash. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to buy a car for himself, he was quitefortable driving his BYD F3, and it was sufficient for his needs. He wanted to buy a car for Su Xiaoman. Su Xiaoman had a driver¡¯s license, but no car. Moreover, now that she had started her own business, she certainly needed a car for her errands, otherwise, it would be inconvenient. ¡°I made this money easily anyway, I¡¯ll buy Sister Xiaoman a car.¡± Huang Xiaolong made up his mind. Although he¡¯s a rural boy, he is quite generous with his women. In his opinion, the primary purpose of making money was to enjoy the process. Being able to use money to make his woman happy and improve her living standards, that¡¯s worth every penny. Having made up his mind, Huang Xiaolong parked his car near the stadium, then, with the bag full of money in hand, he walked into the stadium with the crowd, wearing a big smile. ¡°Hehehe, Today, I¡¯ll give my Sister Xiaoman a surprise! Us country boys can also be romantic!¡± Upon entering the stadium, Huang Xiaolong was astounded! Crap, there¡¯s too many people! And so many pretty car models, too! Some wore cheongsams, low-cut evening gowns, short skirts exposing their thighs, others were doing cosy¡ One was younger and prettier than thest! ¡°My god! They¡¯re dressed so sexily! So much skin showing! Wow, their skin is slick and tender, simply glowing with health!¡± Huang Xiaolong observed and eximed continuously. He saw many others taking pictures with their phones or cameras, and followed suit by taking out his phone and started clicking away. ¡°So tall¡ Such long legs¡¡± Amidst many booths at the car show, the most popr was the Porsche stand. This was not because Porsche was the most popr brand at the show, but because the model there was extremely popr. This model, very tall. Her height was at least 1.85 meters. Wearing high heels, her altitude reached a terrifying 1.95 meters! She was the tallest model in the entire car show, taller than those invited from Europe and America! Not only tall, but her facial features incredibly resembled Sister Zhiling, a superstar from the ind nation, almost 80, 90 percent simr! This was simply fantastic! Dressed in a ck evening gown, she exuded an aristocratic feel, the dress artfully skimming her perfect curves, sexy without being vulgar¡ Her long evening gown trailed to her toes and opened from the side straight to her waist, revealing a glimpse of her long, snow-white leg with every step¡ A designer ne graced her neck¡ Her glossy ck hair was gathered at the back of her head¡ Her delicately decorated slender hand carried a small clutch¡ Whenever she gracefully moved, countless nces swept over her, some of them undoubtedly malicious. Click-Click¨CClick¡ª Every second, there would be a camera or cell phone capturing her. Among the crowd, unsavoryments weremonce¡ª ¡°My God, she¡¯s so tall! So beautiful! I could drool over these legs for a year!¡± ¡°If I were with her, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t let her remove her shoes¡ªan almost 2-meter tall frame, this cannon base is simply indescribably perfect!¡± ¡°This model looks like Sister Zhiling, I can¡¯t bear it. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± ¡°So beautiful, I damn well want to rape her! So what if I jail! Worth it for three years, even life imprisonment wouldn¡¯t be a loss!¡± This model was none other than Wu Shanshan! The hard-nosed policewoman. At this moment, Wu Shanshan felt extremely ufortable! In her life, she had never worn such a dress nor had ever been ogled at as if she was a monkey in a zoo! ¡®Damn it! Bastards! Perverts! If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have lost my dignity?¡¯ The rage in Wu Shanshan¡¯s heart seemed ready to explode. Remembering the shocking humiliation in the police station¡¯s interrogation room, the near-rape situation by Huang Xiaolong, Wu Shanshan gritted her teeth in anger. Moreover, her buttocks were still throbbing painfully. ¡®Pervert, you violent handler, my buttocks are swollen! Now I can¡¯t even dare to sit for long! I¡¯d love to butcher you!¡¯ However, no matter how much she despised Huang Xiaolong, Wu Shanshan was utterly helpless before him. She could not possibly defeat him, not to mention resisting him¡ªthat bastard seemed bewitched, he could immobilize anyone¡¯s body, then butcher them like fish on a chopping block! Every time she thought about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, Wu Shanshan shivered in dread. ¡®Enough, I hope in my life again I don¡¯t meet that pervert¡ He forced me to suspend duty, docked my wages and bonuses and left me with no choice but to model here¡ He¡¯s really the bane of my life! Dear God, please, I never want to meet him again!¡¯ Wu Shanshan had a miserable life, she was suspended from her job, and no one knew when she¡¯d be able to return. And, due to some unique circumstances at home, she had to earn money to support her family. She disliked, even detested, the job of being a model. However, for a daily wage of 2000 yuan, she could only endure it. Just as Wu Shanshan was lost in her array of thoughts, abruptly, a voice stopped her¡ª ¡°Fat Wu! What a coincidence!¡± Wu Shanshan shivered involuntarily, a chill running up her spine, and she almost stumbled! Looking in the direction of the voice, she saw Huang Xiaolong wearing that old patched shirt, smiling at her. ¡®Oh my God! He¡ It¡¯s him again? Damn¡ What bad luck will I encounter this time? It¡¯s too horrible! No! Please!!!!¡¯ Despair filled Wu Shanshan¡¯s heart. Chapter 112: Struck by Disaster? (Seventh Update) Chapter 112: Struck by Disaster? (Seventh Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong, looking all familiar and at ease with Wu Shanshan, squeezed his way through the crowd and walked right up to the stage, right up to Wu Shanshan. ¡°What¡ what are you trying to do?¡± Wu Shanshan retreated a step, looking both horrified and angry at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Will you ever stop? Just leave! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Wu Shanshan was truly frustrated. Huang Xiaolong had humiliated her terribly and even caused her to lose her job. Given her explosive temper, she should be confronting him fiercely. But she dared not provoke him particrly in this setting, in case Huang Xiaolong would condemn her in public ¡ª that would be the ultimate disgrace. She had no choice but to swallow her anger! ¡°Fat Wu, you¡¯re really tall.¡± Huang Xiaolong, standing at about 1.78 meters tall, had to look up when addressing Wu Shanshan, who, thanks to her high heels, loomed imposingly at a height of 1.95m. ¡°With a height like yours, you should be making quite a bit of money as a car model, right?¡± ¡°I! I! You think I love being a car model? Isn¡¯t it all because of you that I lost my job!¡± Wu Shanshan eximed between gritted teeth and added with a sob, ¡°I beg you, let me go, spare me, won¡¯t you? I have apologized to you. Don¡¯t keep harassing me. Don¡¯t annihte me, okay?¡± At her words, the surrounding crowd seemed to contemte a lot. Could it be, there¡¯s a story between this ¡°perfect model¡± and this shabby-looking country bumpkin? Huang Xiaolong was startled. ¡°Fat Wu, I didn¡¯t harass you or harm you, did I? Thest time, it was clearly your fault. I was the victim. Why do you act now like you¡¯re the aggrieved party¡¡± He lifted his gaze to her prominent mountain peaks that were perfectly symmetrical. ¡°Look, after my treatment, aren¡¯t both your breasts the same size now? Why don¡¯t you thank me in person? I didn¡¯t even charge you for my services.¡± Ssh- Upon hearing his words, Wu Shanshan felt as though she had just spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Just then¡ ¡°You shameless bitch, Wu Shanshan!¡± A shrill voice rang out. Soon, a tall girl dressed in a white backless halter-top dress stormed towards Wu Shanshan. A group of heavily made-up young women, each standing about 1.7 meters tall, followed closely. Further behind was a man dressed head-to-toe in famous brands in his thirties. ¡°Hmm? Song Jia?¡± Wu Shanshan furrowed her brows slightly with an expression of disgust on her face. Clearly, Wu Shanshan and the girl in the white backless halter-top dress had an unfriendly rtionship. ¡°I just really find it amusing how considerate and professional you look, yet you¡¯re so dishonest!¡± The girl in her halter-top dress approached Wu Shanshan. ¡°No wonder you were kicked out of the police force! You¡¯re just a liability, aren¡¯t you?¡± Exposing her scandal right to her face left Wu Shanshan, literally fuming with frosty anger, ¡°Song Jia, what did you say? Say that again!¡± ¡°You¡ you¡ you still dare to argue with me?¡± Song Jia, taken aback by Wu Shanshan¡¯s intimidating disy, nervously took a step back. Soon, she started to make a fuss. ¡°Everyone, judge this for yourself! This Wu Shanshan stole my jade bracelet, and she dares to scold me now. Isn¡¯t she a scumbag? Isn¡¯t she trash?¡± Song Jia held an exquisitely crafted jewelry box in her hand. ¡°Yes, just now, while we were with Song Jia, in the rest room, we found a jewelry box in Wu Shanshan¡¯s locker that had a jade bangle in it. This was a birthday gift to Song Jia from her boyfriend. Why would this jade bangle be in Wu Shanshan¡¯s locker?¡± one of Song Jia¡¯s sidekicks glibly retorted. With that, the surrounding crowd figured out the situation. Wu Shanshan stole Song Jia¡¯s jade bracelet! ¡°Damn it, such a beautiful car model is actually a thief.¡± ¡°Seriously, never judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°Yes, being a car model only pays so much. If you casually steal some valuable things, it means you can afford to ck off for a few months.¡± ¡°Ah, people these days, they¡¯ll do anything just for money. Where¡¯s the moral bottom line? Besides, theft is a crime. ¡°Song Jia, you¡¯re framing me!¡± Wu Shanshan was absolutely livid. Due to her vtile temper, Wu Shanshan had a tense rtionship with many other car models at the car show. This was particrly the case with Song Jia, with whom she had even had a quarrel. Wu Shanshan had not stolen the jade bracelet, it was clear that Song Jia was framing her today. That¡¯s not all; with such a scene, Wu Shanshan¡¯s current job as a car model was almost certainly over! worse, if her reputation was ruined, Wu Shanshan would find it difficult to return to work anymore. ¡®Shanshan, calm down, calm down, you must not resort to violence, or you¡¯ll never be a cop again¡¡¯ Wu Shanshan suppressed her desire to knock Song Jia to the ground. Wu Shanshan shot a nce at Huang Xiaolong who was grinning from ear to ear, ¡®No way? Could this guy really be my bad luck charm? As soon as he shows up, I encounter misfortune and lose my job?¡¯ ¡°Ahem¡ Alright, Jia Jia, don¡¯t be so pushy. Let me say it.¡± The boyfriend of Song Jia, the neatly dressed thirty something, stepped forward. His eyes surveyed Wu Shanshan¡¯s full and wonderfully proportioned body; a greedy, lewd expression seeped into his gaze. He swallowed hard. ¡°You¡¯re Wu Shanshan, right? Let me exin. This jade bracelet was something I bought from the ind during a business trip, a birthday gift for Jia Jia. It¡¯s not expensive, just 180,000. The receipt is still with me. But yesterday, Jia Jia said the bracelet went missing. Today, it turned up in your locker¡¡± The man sneered. ¡°The bracelet isn¡¯t worth much. I believe, Wu Shanshan, you didn¡¯t mean to¡ uh¡ steal it¡¡± As he spoke, he casually drew a car key from his bag and began to y with it. The onlookers immediately recognized it. Some even gasped, ¡°It¡¯s a Bentley car key! He¡¯s surely loaded! No wonder he says the 180,000 jade bracelet isn¡¯t valuable¡ Wow, only real big shots can show such high-profile re.¡± At that moment, Song Jia looked as proud as a peacock, puffing out her chest, ncing around as if to suggest ¨C see how awesome my boyfriend is! The man continued, ¡°That is, Wu Shanshan, just now, Jia Jia was insisting on calling the police, but I stopped her. I don¡¯t want to ruin you. I do understand a bit about the penalty for theft. Ha-ha, theft of a particrlyrge amount, over 150 ,ooo, is punishable by life imprisonment¡ My bracelet, 180 ,ooo. It¡¯s clearly stated on the receipt.¡± The man¡¯s tone clearly had an element of threat! Chapter 113: Fake Goods (Eighth Update) Chapter 113: Fake Goods (Eighth Update) Trantor: 549690339 The onlookers all gasped. Life imprisonment! This is a serious problem! Such a young and beautiful girl, if she really was sentenced to life imprisonment, her life would be ruined! The very thought of it is terrifying! Now Wu Shanshan was both angry and anxious, feeling somewhat speechless. ¡°What evidence do you have to use me of theft?¡± she asked. ¡°Well¡Wu Shanshan, many people here saw with their own eyes that the jade bracelet was found in your drawer,¡± the man said with a smile. The car models who hade with Song Jia all chorused, ¡°Right, we saw it with our own eyes. We can testify.¡± ¡°No, I want to check the security cameras!¡± Wu Shanshan argued resolutely. ¡°Sorry, our rest area does not have security cameras installed,¡± Song Jia replied with a coldugh. Her face showed a mix of schadenfreude and tant boldness. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s not make things difficult, ¡± the man said, swallowing as he looked at Wu Shanshan¡¯s long legs. ¡°Wu Shanshan, let¡¯s settle this privately. As long as you apologize sincerely, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± He had his own ns in mind. Settle it privately? He wanted to settle it privately, in bed! The moment he saw Wu Shanshan, the man could hardly suppress his desires. So tall! So beautiful! In his life, he had never been involved with a girl of this type! The man thought to himself, with such long legs, lifting and cing them on his shoulders, and then¡ My God, wouldn¡¯t that be heavenly? At this time, the person in charge of the sports venue, the person in charge of the car show, and the security personnel all approached. Song Jia was borately describing how Wu Shanshan had stolen her jade bracelet. The car show manager¡¯s expression looked a bit gloomy. ¡°Wu Shanshan, what is going on? Exin yourself!¡± ¡°President MO, I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± Wu Shanshan defended. At the same time, Wu Shanshan felt a pang of sadness. Since graduting from police school, everything had been smooth for her. She was sessfully assigned to the police bureau, and despite severalints, they were just minor criticisms and her bonuses got deducted. Although she had a straight-forward personality, she was upright in character, so her colleagues didn¡¯t take it against her and even feared her a bit. But now, her position was suspended and she faced a major setback in her career. With no source of ie and her family in urgent need of money, she was forced to work here as a car model, letting people tantly stare at her body. Wasn¡¯t her life difficult? And now, she was falsely used of being a thief. For the first time in her life, Wu Shanshan truly realized how hard life can be. Sigh! In the adult world, there is never such a thing as ¡°easy¡±. A surge of tears welled up in her heart. She struggled to keep the tears in, reminding herself not to cry! The car show manager nced at the Bentley key in Song Jia¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t entirely figure out the man¡¯s background but definitely didn¡¯t want to offend him without good reason. So, he scowled at Wu Shanshan and roared, ¡°Wu Shanshan! Regardless of whether you stole anything or not, I¡¯m going to call the police now! You¡¯ll exin this to them! Also, you won¡¯t get today¡¯s pay!¡± ¡°On what grounds are you deducting my sry? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡± The tears in Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes were swirling, and her fist clenched tight, shivering in rage. ¡°Such a beautiful jade bracelet, no wonder you wanted to steal it,¡± Song Jia teased in a victorious tone, taking the jade bracelet out of the jewelry box to unt in front of Wu Shanshan. Just then, Huang Xiaolong, who had been watching themotion, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I don¡¯t think Fat Wu would steal this jade bracelet.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Because this jade bracelet is fake, just a few tens of yuan. Why would Fat Wu steal it? Even though she is poor, does she not even have tens of yuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong said matter-of-factly. ¡°Bloody hell, what are you talking about?¡± Song Jia¡¯s boyfriend red at Huang Xiaolong, his face showing a hint of fear and his forehead breaking out into cold sweat. ¡°Who let this hillbilly speak here? Get lost! Judging by your shabby appearance, are you capable of authenticating a jade bracelet? Get lost! Say one more word and believe me, I¡¯ll get someone to teach you a lesson!¡± Originally, the chaos had already reached its peak when Huang Xiaolong stepped in saying the jade bracelet was a counterfeit, making things even more chaotic! ¡°You¡¡± Wu Shanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong, feeling a wave of warmth in her heart. Between disappointment in her life and being falsely used, she was ruthlessly attacked by everyone. Suddenly, when someone came forward to speak for her, it was an emotionally moving moment for Wu Shanshan. Huang Xiaolong ignored Song Jia¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s threats. He didn¡¯t even spare him a nce and instead walked straight towards Song Jia. ¡°Can I take a look at your jade bracelet?¡± ¡°What¡¡± Song Jia hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s there to lose in just having a look? So many people are here, are you afraid I¡¯m going to eat your bracelet?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°City people are such scaredy-cats.¡± ¡°Hmph, do whatever you want. I¡¯m not scared of you country bumpkin!¡± Song Jia retorted and casually handed the jade bracelet to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Honey, this jade bracelet is real, isn¡¯t it?¡± Song Jia instinctively asked her boyfriend. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. You¡¯ve seen the invoice and the authenticity proof. How could it be fake? Do you actually believe the words of this rustic peasant?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened. As he stared at Huang Xiaolong, it seemed as if he was just itching to act on his threats. The cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping. Huang Xiaolong took the jade bracelet. ¡°This bracelet feels rough to the touch, devoid of any smoothness¡ It¡¯s definitely fake. But saying this might not convince you¡ So, let¡¯s do an experiment.¡± Then, Huang Xiaolong turned to a girl in the crowd who was holding a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Miss, could I borrow your mineral water?¡± ¡°Sure, here you go.¡± The girl generously walked up and handed the mineral water to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°There are two simple ways to identify real jade, one of which is the water drop test.¡± Huang Xiaolong unscrewed the cap of the mineral water. ¡°I will now drip a droplet of water onto the surface of this jade bracelet. If the water is quickly absorbed upon contact with the jade, then the bracelet is fake. If the droplet lingers on the surface for a while, then the jade is real.¡¯ The onlookers chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard a jewelry appraiser say that the water drop method can indeed be used to identify real jade. This country boy isn¡¯t making this up.¡± At this point, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the jade bracelet in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Even Song Jia came over to watch. Wu Shanshan was getting anxious. If Huang Xiaolong could really prove the jade bracelet to be a fake, a lot of today¡¯s trouble would be avoided. Huang Xiaolong slowly dripped the water onto the surface of the jade bracelet. Chapter 114: The Joke about 29 Dollars (Ninth Update) Chapter 114: The Joke about 29 Dors (Ninth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Astonishing! The water drop disappeared in an instant! ¡°Fake!¡± someone from the crowd watching shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a counterfeit! And for 180,000 at that¡ªtotal show off!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Song Jia¡¯s boyfriend broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, everyone. There¡¯s another simple way to tell if a jade is real or fake, and that is¡ to burn it with fire. If the jade turns ck when burned, it¡¯s definitely fake.¡± Huang Xiaolong slipped a lighter out of his pocket as he finished speaking, ignited it with a pop, and started roasting the jade bracelet directly! In a few seconds, arge section of the bracelet¡¯s surface turned pitch ck. ¡°It¡¯s FAKE!¡± Song Jia was furious! A few days ago, after her boyfriend gave her this jade bracelet, she had allowed him to have his way with her no less than four times! And now, in front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong had proven that the jade bracelet was fake! Outrageous! She had been tricked into letting him have his way with her four times because of a fake, and they didn¡¯t even take any precautions! Song Jia¡¯s eyes turned red with rage, like she was ready to eat someone alive. ¡°Jia Jia! Don¡¯t be angry! I¡ I was tricked! Damn it, I got a fake! It wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡± the man hastily exined. ¡°Who knew there would be so many counterfeits in Hong Kong. Bloody rip-off.¡± Then he jingled his Bentley car keys in front of Song Jia. ¡°Jia Jia, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll buy you a new er.¡± Seeing her boyfriend¡¯s Bentley car key, Song Jia¡¯s anger gradually receded. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely livid! We¡¯ve been thoroughly humiliated this time!¡± ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m a victim here too, right?¡± said the man, somewhat pleadingly. ¡°This car key is probably a fake too,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°What the fuck are you babbling about? Whore¡¯s son! On what basis are you calling my car key a fake? You fucking peasant!¡± The man¡¯s rage made him behave like a wild madman. ¡°Have you ever seen a Bentley in your life?¡± ¡°Er¡ No, I haven¡¯t seen a Bentley.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the man¡¯s furious face and chuckled. ¡°But I can read your fortune from your face. You are unlucky when ites to wealth. Your lot in life brings more poverty than wealth. That is to say, you will never be wealthy in this life, no matter how hard you try. If you do manage to umte some wealth, you will not enjoy it, as you are destined to suffer from illness. To put it bluntly, if you have any money, you will fall sick. You are healthy now, so you don¡¯t have any money. If I am not wrong, if you calcte all the money you have on you, it should be less than a thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a Bentley very expensive? You are poorer than I am. I can¡¯t afford a Bentley, so you definitely can¡¯t afford it either. Therefore, the key to your Bentley must be a fake.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed happily. ¡°I also have a BYD. You have nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words caused the man¡¯s face to change drastically. Indeed, if he added up all the money he had on him, he only had a little over 400 yuan, his entire wealth! And the Bentley key was indeed a fake he bought online, it only cost him a dozen or so yuan! ¡°Bastard! Bullshitter! You damn beast! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The man was too ashamed to be angry and was about to charge at Huang Xiaolong. Astonishing! ¡°Please look into my eyes and close your eyes¡ I hope you will listen carefully to my words and not think about anything else. Close your eyes¡ Close your eyes¡ I hope you find it veryfortable and rxed, keeping your mind calm. Aside from my voice, don¡¯t think about anything else¡ You feel your arms and legs heavy, right? Rx your arms, rx your legs, rx, rx your whole body¡ Rx the muscles in your legs, rx the muscles in your arms, rx your whole body¡ It¡¯s as if you are back in the dark, back in the dark. You will feel more rxed, morefortable¡ Rxed¡ Comfortable¡ Now you can only hear my voice, only my voice¡ Only my voice. Keep your mind calm, concentrate, and only listen to my voice. Now you are feeling veryfortable, your whole body is rxed. You are starting to feel sleepy¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as he spoke to the man. And Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes emitted a bewitching light, like a ck hole about to suck the man in. As soon as the man made eye contact with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze and heard his words, he immediately became immobile, his entire body softened, and his eyes closed. It wasn¡¯t just the man; everyone who had heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gentle voice felt their brains getting heavy as if they had been hit by waves of drowsiness and wished they could fall asleep immediately. . But you can¡¯t fall asleep yet, you still have to answer my questions¡ Who are you, what do you do, and did you recently trick a car model¡?¡± ¡°Speak¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curled up in a wicked smile. Indeed, the man began to speak, his eyes remained closed as if he were sleep talking, but every word came out clear and audible. ¡°My name is ¡®Zhou Shen¡¯, I don¡¯t have a job. A few years ago, I was imprisoned for impersonating a Chinese medicine practitioner. After being released from prison, I downloaded WeChat and added a lot of girls ¨C college students, models, working girls, and even some older women¡ Nowadays, girls are so vain. I bought a lot of fake car keys online; BMW, Audi, Maserati, Bentley¡ I meet up with these girls, give them gifts ¡ª fake Hermes bags, fake nes, fake jade bracelets¡ These girls are so foolish, so snobbish¡ In half a year, I tricked 19 girls, cheating them of money and of their bodies, aren¡¯t I impressive? Haha¨C A car model? Yes, recently I got a car model named Song Jia. Her body is so hot. I used a fake jade bracelet, 29 yuan, and deceived her into going to a hotel with me. Haha, that night, I did it four times. I didn¡¯t use any protection, it was too good¡ toofortable¡ Her skills were simply too amazing, incredible¡ Today, Song Jia asked me to help her frame a car model named Wu Shanshan. Whatever, if it makes her happy, I can do it four more times¡ She¡¯s the best I¡¯ve ever had¡¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve said enough, wake up.¡± Huang Xiaolong snapped his fingers. ¡°My god! A hypnotist! Damn it! This frigging peasant is actually a hypnotist!¡± Someone in the crowd watching eximed in surprise. Hypnosis! This was something most people had only seen in movies or on TV, but today, Huang Xiaolong had shown them what it was like in real life! ¡°This¡ This¡ This guy is too amazing¡¡± Wu Shanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a stunned expression. At this moment, Zhou Shen, who had been hypnotized, slowly began to wake up. ¡°Son of a bitch! Fraudster! Beast! I¡¯m going to end you! A fake that cost 29 yuan and you did me four times!¡± Suddenly, Song Jia twisted her face into a grimace, screamed like a wounded animal, and charged at Zhou Shen without any hesitation! She was ready to fight for her life! ¡°Fat Wu, four rounds for 29 yuan, city girls are quite stupid.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Wu Shanshan a winky-eye. ¡°But still not as good as that spicy soup. Only 6 yuan and it happened 13 times. Fat Wu, how about I treat you to some spicy soup when you finish work?¡± Chapter 115 - 115 Your Dad is Sick (First Update) Chapter 115 - 115 Your Dad is Sick (First Update) Chapter 115: Your Dad is Sick (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 At this time, Song Jia and Zhou Shen, publicly got into a fight. Song Jia was like a lioness gone mad, seemingly wanting to bring Zhou Shen down with her. This time, Song Jia¡¯s facepletely lost its warmth. All this boasting about spending a whole night together, possessing awesome kung fu skills¡ How embarrassing! ¡°Pshh- Song Jia, holding what seemed like keys, abruptly poked Zhou Shen in the eye! ¡°Ah¡ª My eye! You bitch! Ah¡ª¡± Zhou Shen writhed in pain on the ground, screaming pitifully. Bystanders murmured ¡°Karma¡± ¡°Karma¡± Soon, the security personnel of the car show hauled Song Jia and Zhou Shen away. The person in charge of the car show came over and apologized to Wu Shanshan. ¡°Wu Shanshan, we¡¯re really sorry about what happened just now. We shouldn¡¯t have used you without investigating, just based on one-sided ims. Now, the truth hase to light, you were falsely used. I apologize to you here.¡± Wu Shanshan, being aid-back person who held no grudges, simply nodded and responded when she heard the car show manager apologize. ¡°No problem, President MO, let the past be the past, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. I should get back to work.¡± The incident was settled. Huang Xiaolong stood next to Wu Shanshan and chuckled, ¡°Fat Wu, who would have thought that you¡¯d be falsely used? You¡¯re a police officer after all. How hrious.¡± ¡°Um¡today¡thank you for today,¡± Wu Shanshan said awkwardly, looking at Huang Xiaolong with aplex expression. The events of today were quite troublesome, and who knows how the drama would have unfolded if Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t stepped in to help. Wu Shanshan was a girl with a clear sense of love and hate. Despite her previous grudges with Huang Xiaolong, her hatred hadpletely disappeared. and she was somewhat grateful to him. In addition¡ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tactics were astonishing! He had easily discerned the authenticity of a jade bracelet, pped Song Jia and Zhou Shen in the face! Then he hypnotized Zhou Shen, revealing his true nature! With such tactics, unceasingly revealed as if a thunderp, he far surpassed any Interpol agent! This made Wu Shanshan somewhat admire Huang Xiaolong¡ Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Fat Wu, don¡¯t be so formal, we country kids can¡¯t stand this kind of dirty business. Even though you can be temperamental and thoughtless at times, I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch you get framed. That would weigh heavily on my conscience,¡± said Huang Xiaolong with an innocent expression. Temperamental? Thoughtless? Wu Shanshan was dumbfounded. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re too harsh. And I¡¯m not fat, quit calling me ¡®Fat Wu¡¯,¡± Wu Shanshan protested. ¡°There¡¯s a shift change this afternoon, let me treat you to lunch at noon.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed immediately. Not long after, Wu Shanshan finished her shift, collected her pay for the day, changed her clothes, and walked out of the stadium with Huang Xiaolong. Wu Shanshan had stripped off her evening dress and changed into a simple and refreshing outfit. She sported washed white jeans, a light yellow round-neck T-shirt, canvas shoes, and a backpack. She had taken off her makeup and let her long hair flow freely, giving off the vibes of a college student. Naturally, her towering height and the conspicuous curves on her chest were intensified by the in clothes. She looked like an upgraded version of Sister Zhiling. On the road, she attracted almost 100% of people¡¯s attention. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did too. ¡Er, after all, Huang Xiaolong, dressed like a rural resident, walking next to the extraordinarily beautiful and tall Wu Shanshan, was hard not to attract various spections, even envy. The two casually ordered a few home-style dishes at a Chinese restaurant near the stadium. Having starved, Huang Xiaolong devoured the dishes voraciously. ¡°Your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? I¡¯ll call you Huang Xiaolong from now on. But can you please eat a bit slower? I¡¯m not going to steal your food.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eating manner made Wu Shanshan speechless. ¡°Ah¨C Fat Wu, you eat too. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Huang Xiaolong said while devouring his food. ¡°I¡¯m okay. By the way, you came to the car show. Are you nning to buy a car?¡± Wu Shanshan asked. ¡°Yes, I am nning to buy a car,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied. ¡°Oh¨C You seem to be doing quite alright in the city,¡± Wu Shanshan smiled. ¡°If you want to buy a car, I can help you. I know many car dealership managers.¡± ¡°Should be nice. By the way, Fat Wu, It seems like you don¡¯t like being a car model, you could quite very well stop doing it,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking at Wu Shanshan seriously. Ah¡¡± Wu Shanshan sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a car model, it¡¯s really awkward, but there¡¯s no choice. Life isn¡¯t about choosing not to do things you don¡¯t want to do, right? And I¡¯m not a rich girl. I need money for my family.¡± ¡°Fat Wu, are you facing some difficulties at home? You can tell me, I can help you,¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. Afterst time¡¯s ¡°punishment¡± in the interrogation room, Huang Xiaolong no longer held any grudges against Wu Shanshan. On the contrary, a girl with such extraordinary height subtly stirred up a possessive desire in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s subconscious. ¡°Um¡¡± was all Wu Shanshan could say. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to tell me, I¡¯ve figured it out already,¡± Huang Xiaolong said intriguingly. ¡°You figured it out?¡± Wu Shanshan asked, surprised. ¡°What did you figure out?¡± ¡°I observed your face,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°One¡¯s parents can be discerned from the eyebrows. High and full eyebrows indicate long-lived and healthy parents. Sunk eyebrows signify loss of parents from a young age. People with dark eyebrows would have sick parents. Sr and lunar sides of one¡¯s eyebrows represent father and mother respectively. The lunar side of your eyebrows is dark, which suggests that your father is ill.¡± tter¡ª Wu Shanshan¡¯s chopsticks dropped to the floor. She stared at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re really incredible¡ My¡ my dad has been bedridden for a long time¡ My gosh, you¡ you can even figure this out?¡± ¡°Fat Wu, didn¡¯t I tell you that I could read faces? What illness does your father have?¡± Having finished eating, Huang Xiaolong then put down his bowl and chopsticks, wiped the oil off the corner of his mouth with a napkin. ¡°My dad was bitten by a poisonous snake a few months ago. We sought help from some traditional practitioners who performed acupuncture on him, but not only it didn¡¯t do any good, but his legs also¡ also became insensate¡¡± Her face grew sorrowful as she spoke. ¡°We took him to a major hospital for two months, draining our family savings and even borrowed some money. However, it didn¡¯t do any good for my father¡¯s legs and¡ and¡ the head doctor said¡ amputation might be necessary¡¡± ¡°Oh, amputation?¡± Huang Xiaolong gave it some thought. ¡°Is your father still in the hospital?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve taken him back home, my dad firmly refused amputation, ¡± Wu Shanshan sighed. ¡°A person¡ once amputated¡ isn¡¯t that the end?¡± ¡°Right, amputation is not an option.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed solemnly. ¡°Okay, Fat Wu, take me to your ce, I will help cure your dad.¡± ¡°You? Cure illness?¡± Wu Shanshan gaped at Huanz Xiaolong. Chapter 116 - 116 Don’t Give Face and Shameless ! (Second update) Chapter 116: Don¡¯t Give Face and Shameless ! (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, I do know how to treat illnesses. I am the most skilled doctor in the world,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°I am sure I can heal your father¡¯s leg. You seem to have a poor memory, didn¡¯t I correct the asymmetry between your left and right breast?¡± As he spoke, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wu Shanshan¡¯s chest, saying with admiration, ¡°Look at them, they¡¯re perfect now.¡± Wu Shanshan blushed with embarrassment, looking alluring and stunning. She angrily red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Stop staring! You pervert!¡± But, truth be told, ever since that incident in the interrogation room, her breasts indeed became more bnced than before, thanks to Huang Xiaolong. This brought great convenience to Wu Shanshan¡¯s life. At least, she did not have to feel embarrassed about using breast pads anymore! ¡°It seems you really do have some technique!¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯reing home with me to treat my father!¡± Wu Shanshan, acting impulsively, stood up and grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come on, we need to hurry to my house!¡± Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan left the Chinese restaurant and she was about to hail a cab. Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°No need, I have a car.¡± Immediately, Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 straight to Wu Shanshan¡¯s home. Wu Shanshan lived in a residential district in the South @hu@ area. After parking the car, Wu Shanshan led Huang Xiaolong into an elevator apartment building. The 18th floor. Wu Shanshan produced a key and unlocked the door. As soon as they entered, there was no one in the living room, but voices could be heard from the master bedroom. ¡°Uncle Wu, Auntie, honestly, I genuinely care about Shanshan. I truly like her!¡± a young male voice said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t like Shanshan, I wouldn¡¯t have lent you moneyst time. Enough about the money. This time, I brought over a renowned traditional Chinese medicine doctor from Binhai, Old Master Fang¡Uncle Wu¡¯s leg has been ailing for several months, and the major hospitals have made it clear that amputation is the only solution¡ we cannot dy it any longer! Old Master Fang has profound knowledge in treating leg diseases¡l trust, if we let Old Master Fang take a look at Uncle Wu, he should be able to cure him¡ then you won¡¯t need to amputate.¡± ¡°Qian Gang, this¡ this time, we are truly grateful,¡± a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded, her sobs choking her words. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and have Old Master Fang check on Old Wu!¡± ¡°Ahem Auntie, there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± the young manughed. ¡°Auntie, Uncle Wu¡Old Master Fang, is an authority in traditional Chinese medicine in our Binhai region. His clinical experience in treating all types of leg diseases is unparalleled in Binhai! Honestly, I would not have been able to invite Old Master Fang here. Today, he only came to save face for my grandfather¡ sigh, the hardest debt to pay off in this world is a favor¡ from now on, my family will owe a favor to Old Master Fang.¡± ¡°Qian Gang, what are you trying to say? Stop beating around the bush, spit it out, quick!¡± a deep male voice demanded. ¡°Uncle Wu, well¡ Okay, I will be direct, I do not have any other request, if you give Shanshan to me, then I will let Old Master Fang treat Uncle Wu¡¯s illness,¡± the young man said with a slight smile. ¡°Uncle Wu, Auntie, you can rest assured, Shanshan will be very happy as my girlfriend, I¡¯m sure you know my family¡¯s financial situation¡¡± ¡°Shut up! Stop talking!¡± the deep male voice roared. ¡°Qian Gang, get out! Even if my leg is broken today, or even if I die here, I will never sell out my daughter! Get out now! I won¡¯t treat this leg disease! Tomorrow I am going to the hospital to have it amputated!¡± ¡°Old Wu, don¡¯t get so worked up.¡± The middle-aged woman suddenly burst into tears. Severe coughing sound could be heard from the bedroom. ¡°Hahaha Uncle Wu, you really are rather stubborn, Shanshan is just like you.¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Uncle Wu, let me remind you, even if you ept the amputation, the surgical fee would be at least hundreds of thousands. Do you have the money? It¡¯s fine, Uncle Wu, just calmly listen to me, just give me a nod, and I will invite Old Master Fang to treat you immediately.¡± ¡°No need! Qian Gang, do you think I don¡¯t know you?¡± the deep male voice sternly said. ¡°Over these years, haven¡¯t you ruined many girls? Old Li¡¯s daughter had to get an abortion at the hospital because of you, right? Heaven is always watching, and divine justice is everywhere! Leave, I won¡¯t let you ruin my precious daughter.¡± ¡°Humph! Uncle Wu, I advise you, those who understand the times are wise! Now that Shanshan has lost her job, your family is as poor as a church mouse, my willingness to be Shanshan¡¯s boyfriend is a great fortune for her!¡± the young man said in somewhat annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t overstep the mark!¡± Amid this escting conversation, Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan, standing in the living room, were able to hear everything clearly. ¡°Qian Gang, you bastard!¡± Wu Shanshan seethed, her fists clenching audibly. Her eyes filled with murderous intent, she was about to storm into the bedroom to hit him. ¡°Wu Shanshan, calm down¡¡± Huang Xiaolong grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯re too violent. That¡¯s not how you solve problems.¡± ¡°Let me go. I want to kill him!¡± Wu Shanshan said through gritted teeth. ¡°This.. this is preying on one¡¯s misfortune; this is a threat! I¡ I cannot swallow this insult!¡± ¡°Impulsiveness is the devil,¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°Wu Shanshan, there is some wisdom required in handling things. With your temperament, always wanting to punch someone, have you thought about the consequences? If you hit someone today, you will never be a police officer.¡± After a pause, Huang Xiaolong said in all seriousness, ¡°If someone needs to strike, it should be me.¡± ¡°Huh You?¡± Wu Shanshan was stunned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not a cop, and no one is supervising me, if I dislike someone, I hit them,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an air of righteousness. ¡°What kind of twisted logic is that?¡± After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interference, Wu Shanshan¡¯s anger subsided a bit, but she warned him. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t you dare hit anyone, understand? I am a cop, if you hit someone in front of me, it would make me very ufortable.¡± After speaking, Wu Shanshan called out, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m home, and, Qian Gang, you scoundrel, I don¡¯t need the doctor you brought! I¡¯ve found a doctor for my dad already!¡± ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re back?¡± a middle-aged woman emerged from the master bedroom. Huang Xiaolong nced at her. She also had quite a tall figure. Even though she wasn¡¯t as tall as Wu Shanshan, her clean height was about 1.7 meters, her facial features were elegant and somewhat resembled Sister Zhiling. At a nce, it was clear that this middle-aged woman was Wu Shanshan¡¯s biological mother. Chapter 117: Master Huang, You Came? (Third Update) Chapter 117: Master Huang, You Came? (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, ¡°Fat Wu really retained all of her mother¡¯s strengths, and even exceeded them.¡± ¡°Mom, this is the doctor I found for dad, Huang Xiaolong,¡± Wu Shanshan quickly said. ¡°Ah¡ Doctor Little Huang¡ Hello, hello,¡± Mother Wu nodded at Huang Xiaolong politely. ¡°Hello aunty,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°Shanshan, what kind of traditional Chinese doctor have you found? A mere peasant! You¡¯ve been deceived!¡± A slick looking young man marched out of the bedroom. He was dressed brightly, but he was less than 1.7 meters tall. Standing next to Wu Shanshan, he looked more like a minor next to an adult. His facial features weren¡¯t well defined either, his face riddled with e like the skin of an orange, and he had very small eyes that you had to squint to find. ¡°God, this guy really has big dreams for someone so shabby looking. He wants to be Fat Wu¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s true, the size of one¡¯s dreams reflect the size of their heart¡¡± Huang Xiaolong thought disdainfully. ¡°Qian Gang, I never thought you were this sort of person, using my father¡¯s illness to threaten them. Now I see your true colors. Leave. Who I find to treat my father has nothing to do with you, ¡± Wu Shanshan ordered Qian Gang to leave, barely containing her anger. ¡°Hehe, Shanshan, I didn¡¯t mean to threaten your parents, it¡¯s just that I care about you too much,¡± Qian Gang protested. ¡°Look, your uncle¡¯s leg disease has progressed to the point where amputation might be necessary. Who else but old master Fang can help at this point? Seriously, look who you¡¯ve brought home. This peasant. He¡¯s a hundred percent a swindler. Look at the mud still on his shoes. This vige bumpkin better leave my sight pronto. Or else, I promise you won¡¯t get out of here unscathed.¡± As he spoke, Qian Gang red at Huang Xiaolong maliciously. ¡°Get out, don¡¯t ever cross my sight again! Or I¡¯ll beat you every time I catch you!¡± ¡°Hehe¡ª¡± Wu Shanshan scoffed at Qian Gang¡¯s threat. Just who was Huang Xiaolong? Even a tough girl like Wu Shanshan was nothing in front of him. What did Qian Gang count as? If he angered Huang Xiaolong, he could incapacitate him to the point where he couldn¡¯t fend for himself! Thinking of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s maniptive ways, Wu Shanshan already began grieving for Qian Gang. But Huang Xiaolong just smiled brightly, even as Qian Gang was hurling insults at him. Afterall, would a lion get angry if an ant threatened it? ¡°Fat Wu, time is money, let me go in and have a look at your father,¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Wu Shanshan, smiling. ¡°Sure,¡± Wu Shanshan nodded. Mother Wu cast curious nces between Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan. ¡°This Doctor Little Huang¡ called my daughter Fat Wu? The thing my daughter hates the most is for people to call her fat. But when Doctor Little Huang calls her Fat Wu, she doesn¡¯t seem the slightest bit upset¡ Oh dear, could it be that¡ their rtionship¡ is¡ Mother Wu guessed this and that, then she began to carefully observe Huang Xiaolong. This gaze resembled that of a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. And that was something that worried her parents a bit. The problem was that their daughter was too violent and irritable. Any ordinary man wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her, let alone be together with her. It¡¯s quite difficult for someone with such a personality to find a boyfriend. So, Wu Shanshan¡¯s parents were worried that she would remain single. And yet, today, Wu Shanshan had brought a boy home¡ ¡°This Little Huang may not be as tall as my daughter, but he does have a good figure. His attire is a bit shabby, but he looks sharp and his facial features are quite handsome. His eyes are clear and bright, he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person at all. If only he would change his clothes, he¡¯d be quite a hetty. He and my Shanshan, they look quite a match, really a good match!¡± The more a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she likes him¡ ¡°Little Huang, thank you for doing this. Why don¡¯t you go in and have a look at her father?¡± Mother Wu said with a smile. She unconsciously stopped calling him ¡°Doctor Little Huang,¡± and simply called him ¡°Little Huang.¡± ¡°No! This peasant knows medicine? Impossible! Look at his appearance, he could beg on the streets without changing his clothes!¡± Qian Gang scorned, ¡°Peasant, I¡¯ve warned you once. If you don¡¯t want to get beaten, leave now!¡± Just then¡ A distinguished-looking older man dressed in navy blue with a medicine box on his back came out of the master bedroom. ¡°Ai¡ªQian Gang, I¡¯ve taken a look at the patient¡¯s legs, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. You¡¯ll have to find someone else for this case. But honestly¡l¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to find a doctor in Binhai who can save both legs, Chinese or Western medicine notwithstanding.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qian Gang was taken aback. Both Wu Shanshan and Mother Wu felt a pang in their hearts! ¡°If¡if¡if even Old Master Fang is helpless, Uncle Wu might as well go to the hospital for the amputation,¡± Qian Gang seemed disappointed. He initially wanted to use Old Master Fang¡¯s medical skills to make Wu Shanshanply, but now, Old Master Fang had also admitted he was hopeless, which somewhat frustrated Qian Gang. Suddenly! Old Master Fang stared at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked back at Old Master Fang, feeling he looked familiar. ¡®Oh¡l remember now. He was at the first people¡¯s hospital doing pulse diagnosis and pregnancy tests yesterday¡he was some kind of Chinese medicine authority, invited by the first people¡¯s hospital¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong quickly made this connection. Then, Old Master Fang calmed himself and walked to Huang Xiaolong with a bow, ¡°Master Huang, you¡¯re here.¡± He continued, ¡°Master Huang, I witnessed your miraculous medical skills at the First People¡¯s Hospital yesterday. It was quite an admiration. I didn¡¯t expect to have the opportunity to meet Master Huang today. It¡¯s a great honor for an old man like me.¡± At this point, Qian Gang, Wu Shanshan, and Mother Wu were all stunned. Master Huang? Did they get it wrong? Old Master Fang, a respected figure in the Binhai Chinese medicinemunity, was suddenly bowing to a mere peasant? And he even referred to him as ¡®Master Huang,¡¯ as though a student meeting his highly respected teacher! Chapter 118: Done in One Minute! (Fourth Update) Chapter 118: Done in One Minute! (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh, I saw you yesterday,¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. Such an attitude, in the eyes of others, seemed somewhat arrogant. Disrespectful, considering only himself of any importance. Unable to bear it, Qian Gang retorted angrily. ¡°Peasant! What¡¯s with the attitude? Do you have any idea about Old Master Fang¡¯s status in our Binhai traditional Chinese medicinemunity?¡± ¡°Qian Gang, shut up!¡± Old Master Fang coldly scolded him, then surprisingly, he started to bow down to Huang Xiaolong with big nods. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Huang to remember me, I¡¯m so honored! So honored!¡± This situation became more and more bizarre. Huang Xiaolong barely remembered Old Master Fang, yet thetter had a face full of sincere happiness and honor, just like a grade schooler being praised by his teacher. ¡°Shanshan, what¡ what kind of person is this Little Huang? 1¡1 think he¡ might be not ordinary,¡± Mother Wu said, her face full of astonishment. ¡°Well¡ He¡ He¡¯s a very capable guy¡ Mom, don¡¯t just judge him by his peasant outfit, it¡¯s all deception, he¡he¡¯s really something,¡± Wu Shanshan exined. ¡°Well, if he¡¯s capable, that¡¯s great. I trust your judgement,¡± Mother Wu patted Wu Shanshan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± Wu Shanshan was a bit puzzled. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m experienced, I understand. Quickly, let Little Huang have a look at your father,¡± Mother Wu hastily advised. ¡°Huang Xiaolong,e with me inside and take a look at my father,¡± Wu Shanshan also didn¡¯t hesitate, urging Huang Xiaolong right away. ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile as he walked towards the master bedroom. ¡°No way!¡± Qian Gang objected fiercely. ¡°How can we let this peasant examine Uncle Wu? Isn¡¯t this ridiculous? No, we can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Qian Gang, get out of here!¡± Old Master Fang, finally having had enough, became all tense. ¡°This¡ this¡¡± Qian Gang didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Old Master Fang! Old Master Fang, being the leading figure in the Binhai traditional Chinese medicinemunity, having treated countless people in his lifetime, was a man with broad connections. Piss him off, and a single word from him would make Qian Gang wish he had never been born. ¡°I take back what I said earlier. In Binhai, if there¡¯s a doctor who can save the patient¡¯s legs, then there is only one person, that is¡ª Master Huang!¡± Old Master Fang said with a convinced look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go in and have a look first,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually walked into the master bedroom. Master Fang followed him like a servant. Mother and daughter Wu followed in silence. They never expected Old Master Fang to think so highly of Huang Xiaolong. This gave them a glimmer of hope. ¡°Humph! Little farmer, I don¡¯t believe you can cure Uncle Wu! I¡¯ll see how you keep acting!¡± Qian Gang followed them in with a venomous face. In the master bedroom. A middle-aged many on the bed, robust in shape, yet his face was rather thin, with high cheekbones. His legs stretched out on the bed, his expression a mix of helplessness, pain, and despair. In short, he was a middle-aged man tormented by illness, provoking sorrow in anyone who looked at him. ¡°Dad!¡± Wu Shanshan whimpered. ¡°Girl¡ sigh¡¡± The middle-aged man heaved a sigh, with tears glistening in his eyes. He looked so determined by his appearance, someone with life tenacity, who could usually stand tall and face life without wimpering. But do men shed tears? Yes, but only when their hearts are truly broken¡ ¡°Girl, I¡¯m sorry, both to you and your mother¡ You¡¯ve suffered because of me,¡± the middle-aged man said in dismay. ¡°Dad, you mustn¡¯t give up! I¡¯ve found you a doctor!¡± Wu Shanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong with pleading eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, please take a look at my father! I beg you!¡± For someone with Wu Shanshan¡¯s temperament to say ¡°beg¡± was enough to show her anxiety, she seemed to be clutching at straws. ¡°Little Huang, please, I beg you!¡± Mother Wu also tearfully looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Okay¡ Uncle, don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Xiaolong looked very rxed while addressing the middle-aged man. ¡°You must be Little Huang. I heard you talking outside just now,¡± Uncle Wu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a friendly face. ¡°Can you give it a try, treat a hopeless case as if it still had hope. Whether it seeds or not, I am grateful.¡± From Uncle Wu¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯s seem to hold much hope for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong just looked too young, fresh-faced. Uncle Wu had consulted many old doctors, gone to big hospitals, and spent hundreds of thousands without any improvement. To put it bluntly, could a man in his early twenties fix that? Uncle Wu was wearing shorts, his legs were exposed, Huang Xiaolong observed for a few seconds. His legs didn¡¯t appear swollen, they didn¡¯t even have any bruise marks, and they looked just like those of a normal person. Except, unexinably, they lost their sensation as if paralyzed. ¡°Hmm¡ Uncle, a snake bit your leg, but the venom seems to have been expelled from your body,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with confidence. ¡°Later, Uncle, you went to a Chinese medicine practitioner for acupuncture. The problem lies there.¡± ¡°Master Huang, what do you mean?¡± asked Old Master Fang with an expression as if he was pondering something but wasn¡¯t sure if he had the right idea. ¡°The acupuncture went wrong, it blocked some of the meridians and acupuncture points on Uncle¡¯s leg,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined with a smile. ¡°The Chinese medicine practitioners used acupuncture to drive the snake venom out of Uncle¡¯s body, but they¡¯ve left some lock-like seals on some significant acupuncture points on his legs. Of course, they didn¡¯t do it deliberately, it was just theirck of skill. To restore the freedom of movement in Uncle¡¯s legs, all it takes is to unlock those seals so that the blocked acupoints can be unblocked and blood cirction can return to normal.¡± ¡°Master Huang, how to unlock?¡± asked Old Master Fang with a desperate look on his face. ¡°Just a special massage technique will do, it¡¯s simple, it takes one minute,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°One minute?¡± Qian Gang eximed dramatically. ¡°Such bragging indeed! An issue that even Old Master Fang and the big hospitals couldn¡¯t solve, you can in one minute? Ha ha ha ha¡ Can you make Uncle Wu stand up in a minute?¡± ¡°Qian Gang, if you say one more useless word, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Old Master Fang red at Qian Gang, his face fierce. ¡°In Binhai, and even across the country, the world¡ In the field of Chinese medicine, no one can question Master Huang! Master Huang is a god of Chinese Medicine!¡± As he spoke, Old Master Fang¡¯s face showed worship, as if he was meeting his deified god! ¡°Alright, Uncle Wu, just rx, ¡± Huang Xiaolong rubbed his hands together and walked to the bedside. Chapter 119: Unlocking (Fifth Update) Chapter 119: Unlocking (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Wu Shanshan and her mother were so nervous that they felt like they were suffocating. They couldn¡¯t help but grasp each other¡¯s hands, their palms slick with cold sweat. Qian Gang maintained a dismissive expression on his face. Old Master Fang, on the other hand, was wide-eyed, unblinkingly watching Huang Xiaolong, as if afraid of missing any detail. He believed that every move of Huang Xiaolong would open a new window for him in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. ¡°Uncle, your leg¡¯s Sanyinjiao, the Spleen Meridian of Foot-Taiyin, and the Xuehai, Zusanli, Weizhong acupoints are all blocked. I will unlock them for you using a secret folk technique,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Unlocking these meridians and acupoints requires the butterfly technique¡¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong made his move! His hands fluttered like a butterfly, their movements graceful and elegant, as he began tapping on Old Wu¡¯s legs. After dozens of taps, Huang Xiaolong paused and then cheerfully said to Old Wu, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re good now. Try to stand up.¡± ¡°This¡ This is¡ strange¡¡± Old Wu said, looking surprised. ¡°It seems I have regained some feeling! ¡± ¡°Dad! Try to stand up!¡± Wu Shanshan called out, both excited and nervous. ¡°Old Wu, let me help you,¡± Mother Wu quickly came forward. ¡°Tsk, just a few taps and he can stand up? Do you think this is a TV drama?¡± Qian Gang muttered under his breath disdainfully. ¡°No need! Don¡¯t help me! I¡ I feel strength in my legs!¡± Old Wu suddenly yelled. ¡°Let me do it myself!¡± The next moment, he pushed himself up like a fish leaping out of water and stood upright! ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m standing again! I¡¯m standing again!¡± Old Wu announced excitedly, eyes filled with tears. Then, taking a step forward, he jumped down from the bed. ¡°Hahaha! I can walk again! My leg, it¡¯s healed! It¡¯s truly healed!¡± Seeing this, Mother Wu burst into tears, ¡°Old Wu, you¡¯re cured!¡± Old Wu kept walking back and forth in the room, ¡°Oh, I feel so strong! I really He suddenly looked at Wu Shanshan, ¡°Daughter! You have to repay Little Huang properly! He saved my life, our family can¡¯t forget this kindness.¡± ¡°Uh¡ dad, I understand.¡± Wu Shanshan was so touched that she almost shed tears of joy. She looked up, then directly pulled Huang Xiaolong away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Outside, in the living room. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, about what happened today, I¡l¡¯m just so grateful to you,¡± Wu Shanshan stammered. ¡°You heard what my dad said. So, tell me, how do you want me to repay you?¡± Wu Shanshan had a deep affection for her father. When the hospital told her that her dad needed to have his leg amputated, she felt like the world was falling apart. Today, Huang Xiaolong made her dad miraculously stand again. If he wanted her to sacrifice herself for him, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Um¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was about to say that he didn¡¯t need anything in return, but when he looked up and saw Wu Shanshan¡¯s attractive red lips, something stirred inside him. ¡°Fat Wu, do you really want to repay me?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? What kind of person do you think I am? I, Wu Shanshan, am someone who repays a kindness! I¡¯m no ungrateful person!¡± Wu Shanshan became a little angry. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, just say it. How do you want me to repay you? As long as you say it, I, Wu Shanshan, won¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°Well, Fat Wu, I¡ hehe, can you kiss me? You know, mouth-to-mouth?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a chuckle. ¡°Just now, five minutes of kissing would count as repayment. We farm kids never kissed a girl before, so bear with me.¡± ¡°A kiss? For five minutes? Right now? In¡ in my living room?¡± Wu Shanshan was a little taken aback¡ ¡°Yeah, Fat Wu,e on! Kiss me as much as you like!¡± Huang Xiaolong exaggeratedlyughed. ¡°You want me to repay you like this?¡± Wu Shanshan frowned slightly. This¡ Isn¡¯t this just being a lecher? Normally, given Wu Shanshan¡¯s personality, hearing such an unreasonable request, she should have flown into a rage and physically confronted Huang Xiaolong. However, strangely enough, she didn¡¯t fly off the handle when she heard the request from Huang Xiaolong. Instead, she felt really conflicted. First, Huang Xiaolong indeed saved her father¡¯s life and in doing so saved their family. It brought back long-lost smiles to her father¡¯s face, a face that had been filled with despair and gauntness. Second, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skills were extraordinary. So, even if she were to fight him, Wu Shanshan could only end up at a disadvantage. Didn¡¯t she suffer enough in the interrogation room before? Third, Wu Shanshan had always been very strong-willed, even thinking that she was stronger than most men in the world. She was a bit of a tough woman. Usually, such women have a strong self-defense mechanism, but are often fragile from the inside while pretending to be strong on the outside. Once someone broke through her defenses, it would be akin to a dam blowing off! Huang Xiaolong, being stronger, was like a wedge that had broken her hard shell! She definitely admired Huang Xiaolong very much! When a womanes to admire a man, she invariably ends up having a positive view of the man and¡ could even start liking him! In other words, at this moment, Wu Shanshan¡¯s subconscious might actually like Huang Xiaolong a bit. It¡¯s just that she may not have realized it yet¡ Fourth, Huang Xiaolong had already taken a lot of advantages from her! Well, considering all this, what¡¯s a little kiss? ¡°Hey¡ Fat Wu, it seems like you¡¯re not willing. Then just forget about what I said.¡± Huang Xiaolong deliberately put on a disappointed face. ¡°I thought you really wanted to repay me.¡± ¡°You¡ you¡ shut up! Do you take me, Wu Shanshan, as a fickle person?¡± The usually tough Wu Shanshan blushed, her eyes sparkling with anger, yet they quickly filled with tears, turning her face red like a rose. She gritted her teeth, ¡°Fine! A kiss it is. Who¡¯s afraid of who? Also, this is my first kiss¡ you¡ you got a great deal! Be quick, so my mother doesn¡¯t see us!¡± After saying that, Wu Shanshan, with a resolved expression, tensed up and reached out to wrap her arms around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck lightly. Given that she was almost 10 cm taller than Huang Xiaolong, she had to bow her head down to kiss him. Such a posture gave the impression that Wu Shanshan was forcing a kiss on Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong stood still as Wu Shanshan moved her lips closer to his. Blushing, Wu Shanshan closed her eyes¡ Her eyshes were trembling slightly¡ Her face was delicate and pretty¡ The scent from her breath was so sweet¡ Indeed, it was intoxicating! Chapter 120: Pay Back The Money! (Sixth Update) Chapter 120: Pay Back The Money! (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Finally! The two of them kissed! Wu Shanshan¡¯s brain exploded instantaneously! Then, a sensation she had never experienced before, took over every cell of Wu Shanshan¡ Panic¡ Shyness¡ It feels a little bit sweet¡ Heart rate quickened¡ Felt at a loss¡ A little bit excited¡ All of them were present. Just as the two of them were deeply engrossed in their kiss, Mother Wu walked out from the master bedroom with a joyful expression, and then, she witnessed the scene¡ ¡°Oh¡¡± Mother Wu gasped, her mouth hung open in shock, and then¡ extreme embarrassment. Oh my god! Even though my daughter is gorgeous, she has always been a tomboy and never had any intimate contact with guys. Not to mention kissing, even holding hands had never happened before. What on earth happened today? Kissing even with others at home, in broad daylight? Carried away by intense feelings, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer? Mother Wu was very clear about her daughter¡¯s character, she is a decent girl. Since she kissed a boy, there is a hundred percent chance of them being in a rtionship. ¡®Hey! My girl is really in love! Little Huang is such an impressive boy, sopetent and not at all arrogant¡ Great! My daughter will be blessed in the future!¡¯ Father Wu¡¯s leg was healed, Wu Shanshan was in love, double happiness indeed! Mother Wu was as happy as if she had been doused with honey, yet realizing that people were about toe out of the room, she coughed loudly. Wu Shanshan quickly pushed Huang Xiaolong away and turned around. She then noticed her mom grinning¡ ¡®I¡¯m doomed! My mom saw it! Oh dear! This is so embarrassing!¡¯ ¡°Mom, I¡¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s face was as red as a ripe cherry. ¡°Alright, Shanshan, no need to exin. I understand, moms get it¡ But please be aware of the surroundings next time.¡± Mother Wu said with understanding expression on her face. ¡°Shanshan, mommy is not unyielding, finally you managed to find a boy whom you like, I¡¯m not against it, instead, I will encourage you¡¡± ¡°Ah! Mom! It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Wu Shanshan was rendered speechless. Huang Xiaolong chuckled mischievously on the side. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re truly open -minded.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wu Shanshan red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You havended me in trouble! ¡± At this moment, Father Wu came outughing heartily from his bedroom, followed by a thoughtful looking Old Master Fang, and Qian Gang, who appeared defeated. ¡°I must say, this is another miracle in the field of medicine.¡± Old Master Fang worshipped Huang Xiaolong with his eyes, then addressed Father Wu. ¡°Master Wu, your leg ispletely fine now, even, you don¡¯t need to take any medicine anymore, as healthy as before.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª Yes, my legs are totally fine now, you can¡¯t imagine how strong they are, I could even run a marathon now.¡± Father Wu was very excited. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qian Gang, with jealousy zing in his eyes, looked at Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan, whose face was flushed with embarrassment and radiating spring aura. Now, if Qian Gang had a knife, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to rush up and stab Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Heh, Qian Gang, now that my dad¡¯s leg has healed, you can go. Also, don¡¯te to my house again.¡± Wu Shanshan said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯vepletely understood your character, I hope you won¡¯t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª Wu Shanshan!¡± Viciousness and resentment were written all over Qian Gang¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, your dad¡¯s leg is healed, and you want me to go? Hahaha Let me tell you! We are not finished! Your family owed me 200,000, and it¡¯s not a lie! Repay it now!¡± At his words, Mother Wu¡¯s face turned crimson in embarrassment. Yes, during the time when Father Wu was hospitalized, the expenses were too high,pletely exhausting the family¡¯s savings. At that time, Qian Gang took the initiative to help, lending Mother Wu 200,000 very enthusiastically. Back then, Mother Wu didn¡¯t expect that Qian Gang had other motives, otherwise, she would have definitely refused his money. Father Wu and Wu Shanshan had no idea about this at the time. ¡°Old Wu, Shanshan, the money¡it¡¯s true that I borrowed it from Qian Gang, 200,000.¡± Mother Wu professed with shame. ¡°Hahaha, debt repayment is a matter of course, right? I haven¡¯t been unreasonable with you about this, let¡¯s not digress, pay the money back now.¡± Qian Gang said arrogantly. ¡°I should¡¯ve known that your family was like this, I would¡¯ve never lent you the money!¡± ¡°You¡you¡ Qian Gang, yes, it¡¯s only right to repay the debt, we are not ones to skip out on debts!¡± Father Wu¡¯s face turned beet red. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s repay him!¡± ¡°Old Wu¡the house¡the house¡ doesn¡¯t have any money left¡¡± Mother Wu said with a low voice, her face flushed and wishing the ground would open up and swallow her. ¡°Hahaha! Return my money immediately!¡± Qian Gang became even more triumphant. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry, I will go and borrow money right now. 200,000 won¡¯t kill me.¡± Wu Shanshan gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes, within 10 minutes, you have to return the money to me!¡± Qian Gang threatened. ¡°Qian Gang! You are going too far!¡± Father Wu was both furious and desperate. ¡°10 minutes? Even if we were to return the money, you should at least give us some time to gather it, aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult?¡± ¡°Making things difficult for you guys? At the time you borrowed the money, I personally drove all the way to the hospital to deliver it to you¡To put it bluntly, it was a lifesaving amount! Since you guys are so ungrateful, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Finally, a sense of satisfying vengeance surged in Qian Gang¡¯s heart. Wu Shanshan clenched her fists. In actuality, she didn¡¯t know any rich people, if she were to go out and borrow 200,000, it¡¯s not certain she would get it. Not to mention gathering 200,000 in 10 minutes. ¡°Ahem¡¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaolong saidughingly, ¡°I have 200,000. Hahaha- It¡¯s not 2 million or 20 million, only 200,000 after all¡¡± ¡°You!¡± Qian Gang¡¯s smile froze, thenughed maliciously, ¡°Little farmer, what kind of joke are you making? Do you think you, a dumb@ss, could possess 200,000? You would be considered lucky to even have 2000 on you! Don¡¯t f* *king show off before me! ¡± ¡°Master Huang, let me transfer 200,000 to Qian Gang on your behalf.¡± Old Master Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a brown-nosing expression. Old Master Fang couldn¡¯t wait for Huang Xiaolong to nod! This was an opportunity to please Huang Xiaolong! Not to be missed! Not to mention 200,000 even if it was 2 million, Old Master Fang wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid to transfer it to Qian Gang. However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°No need, I have the money.¡± Chapter 121: Giving You Two Choices (Chapter Seven) Chapter 121: Giving You Two Choices (Chapter Seven) Trantor: 549690339 Saying so, Huang Xiaolong directly unzipped the bag containing the 300,000 cash money and revealed stacks of hundred-dor notes inside. ¡°You!¡± Seeing the money inside the bag, Qian Gang¡¯s face turned extremely pale. ¡°Little Huang¡ you¡ you already healed my leg, I didn¡¯t even have to pay you for the treatment. Now, to have you lend money to fill the holes in our family budget, I feel¡ I feel really guilty¡¡± Old Wu looked distressed. However, Wu Shanshan was relieved, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, lend me the money first. Later, I will pay you back slowly. Rest assured, I, Wu Shanshan, will not avoid paying my debts.¡± Wu Shanshan thought to herself that she¡¯ll be able to pay Huang Xiaolong back sooner orter anyway, one year, two years, or three years, and even if that doesn¡¯t work, then damn it, she¡¯ll just pay him back her whole life! ¡°Fat Wu, just take this money and use it, you don¡¯t have to pay me back.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to make money. I earned this 300,000 in just one day.¡± Old Wu wanted to say something, but Mother Wu quickly stopped him, whispering, ¡°Old Wu, don¡¯t say anything. Our daughter Shanshan and Little Huang¡ Hehe, their rtionship, you understand, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Old Wu, hearing this, was both surprised and delighted. ¡°I get it, I get it, so it¡¯s like that! Hahaha! Good news, good news.¡± At that moment, Huang Xiaolong neatly ced 200,000 yuan on the coffee table in the living room then looked at Qian Gang with a somewhat yful look. ¡°So, here¡¯s 200,000, but don¡¯t rush to take it. I will give you two choices.¡± ¡°What? Two choices?¡± Qian Gang was totally bewildered. ¡°Yes, two choices. The first, you take these 200,000 and leave immediately.¡± Huang Xiaolong said calmly. ¡°Second, you don¡¯t take this money, I will cure your illness, and the treatment fee is 200,000, which is a counterbnce to the money Auntie borrowed from you. Choose yourself, though, I warn you, you can only choose once, no going back.¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m sick?¡± Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Qian Gang suddenly burst into loudughter. ¡°I think you must be the one who¡¯s sick! Your whole family is sick! Hahahaha- Little farmer, I just went to the First People¡¯s Hospital for a check-upst month, and my body is healthier than a bull! I know what¡¯s going on, you¡¯re just reluctant to part with your money, so you¡¯re just making things up to scare me. I¡¯m definitely not falling for your tricks!¡± Qian Gang, of course, didn¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything wrong with his health. People in affluent families usually ce great importance on their own health, even spending a lot of money on health preservation. After all, no matter how much money you have, once you get sick, you can¡¯t enjoy your fortune. Qian Gang falls into this category of people. He usually gets a full medical check-up at major hospitals every six months. Additionally, a few days ago, he had Old Master Fang check his pulse and confirm that he¡¯s perfectly healthy. Even Old Master Fang was a little doubtful in his heart. ¡®Is Master Huang trying to scare Qian Gang, or does this guy really have a disease? But a few days ago, when I checked Qian Gang¡¯s pulse, he was very healthy¡ Of course, what Master Huang said must make sense. This guy must be sick? What could the disease be?¡¯ ¡°Little farmer, your tricks don¡¯t work on me. Just give me my money. Hahahaha How does it feel, having your wicked scam exposed and your nose out of joint?¡± Qian Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking gaze, then walked straight to the table, unzipped his Hermes men¡¯s bag, picked up the neatly arranged money on the table. and stuffed it into his bag. ¡°Alright, since you choose money, then I have nothing else to say.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Well¡ª Actually, I had already given you the chance, but you stubbornly chose money¡ Oh well, I respect your choice.¡± ¡°Um¡ Huang Xiaolong, Is Qian Gang really sick?¡± Wu Shanshan asked with a curious expression. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s sick, it¡¯s incurable.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered seriously. ¡°Really? Incurable?¡± Wu Shanshan was surprised. Very quickly, Qian Gang put all the money on the table into his bag. ¡°Okay, now that I¡¯ve got my money back, I can rest assured. Incurable? Incurable my ass!¡± ¡°Wait¡¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped Qian Gang. ¡°What? Want to back out? Want the money back?¡± Qian Gang sneered. ¡°I told you before that these old tricks won¡¯t work on me. Damn, you still want to trick me? ¡°No, this is the money you¡¯re entitled to.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. ¡°Auntie borrowed 200,000 from you, now I¡¯m helping Auntie to pay you back, it¡¯s only right to pay back debts, it¡¯s only natural.¡± ¡°But, before you go, listen to me for a moment.¡± Huang Xiaolong cracked a smile. He then quickly extended his hand, picked a hair from Qian Gang¡¯s cor. This was a long, curled, light yellow hair. It was obviously not Qian Gang¡¯s hair, but a woman¡¯s. Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes slightly, brought the hair close to his nose, sniffed deeply, and then opened his eyes, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely her hair.¡± Qian Gang looked at the hair on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, his face changed slightly before disdainfully saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know whose hair this is.¡± ¡°You know.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously. ¡°Your body has the ¡®energy¡¯ of the owner of this hair. To put it bluntly, you¡¯ve had rtions with the owner of this hair. Her ¡®energy¡¯ has seeped into your body, indicating that when you were with her, you didn¡¯t take any precautions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Qian Gang¡¯s face showed a shocked expression. He never expected that Huang Xiaolong could analyze so much information from just a single strand of hair. ¡®This little farmer is a bit impressive, damn it¡¡¯ ¡°Just now I smelled the residual scent on this hair, coupled with the eight-method air-viewing technique, I can confirm that the owner of this hair is a foreigner. Not a girl from our Huaxia.¡± Huang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°How do you even know this?¡± Qian Gang blurted out in astonishment. He was truly impressed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s observational skills. Yes,st night, he indeed had a few rounds with a Venezun girl in a high-end club in Binhai, and because he drank quite a bit, he did not take any precautions. ¡°Hehe- You¡¯re really yful.¡± Wu Shanshan said disdainfully. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Qian Gang burst outughing. ¡°Yes, yes,st night I did have a fun night with a Venezun girl. So what? I have money, I love to y! What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Old Wu, this Qian Gang really isn¡¯t reliable at all.¡± Mother Wu looked disgusted. ¡°Such people are just relying on their money. Lucky that our daughter doesn¡¯t care for such trash.¡± Old Wu nodded in agreement. Chapter 122: Huang Xiaolong, you’re really handsome! (8th update) Chapter 122: Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re really handsome! (8th update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uh¡ª You have money, you sleep with anyone you want, it¡¯s your freedom.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile grew wider, ¡°However, I¡¯m just reminding you here, in four weeks, you can go to the hospital for a urine and blood test. Because, the woman you were with, the one from Venezu? She has the HIV virus¡ well, what you city dwellers call AIDS. Actually, even without any protective measures, it¡¯s not 100% guaranteed that you¡¯ll be infected, it depends on how many times you did it¡ If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have taken some pillsst night and did it four times¡ in such a case, the probability of infection increases significantly. Did you wake up this morning feeling weak and cold, like you¡¯re getting sick?¡± These words sent Qian Gang into a horrifying shock! Hisplexion changed drastically! A pallor of death slowly crept up his cheeks! His body was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°I¡ I¡ I¡ did it four times, I¡ I took the pills¡ and¡ this morning after I woke up, I felt¡ a little tired, and a bit chilly¡ Seeing Qian Gang¡¯s current state, the bystanders fully understood the situation. This guy really might have contracted AIDS! AIDS, indeed, is a terminal illness! ¡°That¡¯s disgusting¡ Get out¡ So disgusting.¡± Wu Shanshan felt nauseous, ¡°Dad, Mom, hurry into the bedroom, don¡¯t get infected.¡± ¡°Fat Wu, AIDS doesn¡¯t spread that easily, what are you scared of?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. Old Master Fang subconsciously took a few steps back, moving away from Qian Gang. ¡°Can¡ can you¡ cure it?¡± With a dry throat, Qian Gang turned to Huang Xiaolong. Though he was on the verge of breakdown, there was still a glimmer of hope! Qian Gang despised Huang Xiaolong, but there was no denying that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills were extraordinary, even surpassing Master Fang¡¯s. Therefore, for Qian Gang at this moment, Huang Xiaolong was a lifeline! ¡°Of course I can cure AIDS. Plus, you only just contracted it. With acupuncture and True Qi, I could cleanse the virus from your system in ten minutes.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was void of exaggeration. Qian Gang breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God! Little farmer, uh no, Master, please treat me!¡± ¡°Uh¡ Didn¡¯t you choose money when I gave you the options before? Since you¡¯ve chosen money, I obviously won¡¯t treat you. I¡¯ve told you to be cautious and think carefully, because you only get one chance to choose. Once you miss it, it¡¯s gone.¡± Huang Xiaolong wore a regretful expression, ¡°Okay, you go home and rest. From today, eat whatever you haven¡¯t tasted before, visit wherever you haven¡¯t gone, because you don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± Qian Gang waspletely stunned! 200,000? Damn it! Just because of that 200,000, now, I¡¯ve lost any chance at survival! Hell! 200,000? one life? I actually chose the former! !!!!! Granted, there are many idiots in this world, but there might not be many who are more stupid than Qian Gang. ¡°Ah¨C why did he choose money? Now he¡¯s about to lose his life, this guy isn¡¯t very smart.¡± Old Wu shook his head at the side, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity.¡± ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want the money! Master! I don¡¯t want the 200,000! I¡¯ll give you another 200,000! No, I¡¯ll give you 2 million! Please, save my life!¡± Qian Gang fell to his knees in front of Huang Xiaolong, crying and sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Master, spare my life! I don¡¯t want the money, I want to choose again, I want to choose again! I didn¡¯t choose correctly before, I want to choose again!¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m short of money? It¡¯s very easy for me to make money. Why would I want your money? Choose again? Why don¡¯t you reincarnate?¡± Saying so, Huang Xiaolong walked over, grabbed Qian Gang by the cor, walked to the door, opened it, and threw Qian Gang out like a garbage bag. Closed the door. ¡°Haha- -Huang Xiaolong, you got character! Handsome, too handsome!¡± Wu Shanshan showed a charming smile and gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up. ¡°Eh, Old Wu, I¡¯m thinking, it might be our daughter chasing after Little Huang. Look at the way our daughter looks at him,¡± said Mother Wu with a knowing look. ¡°She definitely loves Little Huang a lot¡¡± After obtaining Huang Xiaolonz¡¯s WeChat ID, Old Master Fang was beaming and left happily. ¡°Qian Gang, this kind of scum, deserves retribution.¡± Grunted Old Wu, ¡°Wife, you should never have borrowed money from him.¡± ¡°Ah¡ª I didn¡¯t see it clearly then. And at that time, the hospital was pressuring us to make payment, we were out of money, weren¡¯t we?¡± Mother Wu reproached herself. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anymore, Little Huang is still here.¡± Old Wu looked at Huang Xiaolong in detail. After understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s rtionship with their daughter from Mother Wu, Old Wu viewed Huang Xiaolong with a father-inw¡¯s eyes. ¡®Well, Little Huang, although he doesn¡¯t dress up very well, his medical skills and ethics are excellent. This young man is talented. Even Old Master Fang respects him. He was able to analyze so much from a single strand of hair from that kid, Qian Gang. He¡¯s a real talent. Besides, he¡¯s also good-looking, clear and spiritful¡ Good! Good! My daughter has found the right person!¡¯ Old Wu, like Mother Wu, grew to like Huang Xiaolong more the more he looked at him. Subconsciously, he had already regarded Huang Xiaolong as his future son-inw. Old Wu was a straightforward person with a hearty personality. Since it was his future son-inw who cured his illness, there was no need to keep thanking him excessively. Acting all formal with family makes things awkwvard! ¡°Well¡ Wife, now that my leg is better, walk with me outside.¡± Old Wu made a sign to Mother Wu. ¡°By the way, let¡¯s buy some groceries on our way back¡¡± ¡°Ah, Old Wu, your leg just recovered, you should rest at home. I can go grocery shopping by myself.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s face was full of concern. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡± Old Wu pulled Mother Wu and the two were about to leave. After a few steps, they turned back and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Huang, don¡¯t leave, have dinner with us tonight. Let¡¯s have a few drinks.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Hmm¨C my parents seem to be quite close to you.¡± Wu Shanshan grumbled at the side. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them be so close to anyone else. My Dad is such a sap, what¡¯s ¡®like father, like son¡¯? It sounds so cringey!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¨C Tonight, let your aunt cook a few of her specialties for you.¡± Old Wu, full of joy, pulled Mother Wu to open the door. ¡°We should leave some space for the young people, we shouldn¡¯t act like lightbulbs here.¡± Chapter 123 - 123 1 Knew You Couldn’t Bear to Hit Me (9th Update) Chapter 123: 1 Knew You Couldn¡¯t Bear to Hit Me (9th Update) Trantor: 549690339 Father Wu¡¯s voice was loud, so clear that Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan heard everything clearly. Huang Xiaolong was thick-skinned, nonchnt, and didn¡¯t seem to care. But Wu Shanshan was dripping sweat. ¡°Oh, Old Wu, you¡¯re even getting these things now? Good, good, let¡¯s hurry out. And don¡¯tugh, but those two little ones were already kissing in the living room when I identally ran into them. Boy, was I embarrassed,¡± Mother Wu said. ¡°Ha ha ha, Shanshan, your uncle and aunt are really fun,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. Wu Shanshan, ¡°Wait!¡± Before entering the house, Mother Wu suddenly turned back. ¡°Little Huang, Shanshan, don¡¯t mind if I talk much, but I have to emphasize this, today¡¯s youngsters are far more liberated than in our time. It¡¯s okay if you two are intimate before marriage, your father and I don¡¯t oppose it, in fact we support it. But we must pay attention to safety. Shanshan, always keep a pack of contraceptives and remember to take it after, don¡¯t forget!¡± ¡°Mom! What are you talking about!¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s face turned as red as a chili pepper. ¡°Wife, you talk too much!¡± Father Wu red. ¡°Why are you worrying about the couple¡¯s matters? Besides, if she gets pregnant, so what? Have you not beenining about not having a grandchild?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so mad! You don¡¯t understand anything!¡± Wu Shanshan, both bashful and irritated, ran directly to her bedroom. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m going to visit your bedroom,¡± Huang Xiaolong followed into the bedroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, the couple is in the bedroom ¡ they may get busy¡¡± Father Wu and Mother Wu hastily left, shutting the door behind them. Wu Shanshan¡¯s boudoir. The size of the room was notrge, less than 20 square meters. A single bed, desk, bookshelf, simple and refreshing, without the makeup and stuffed toys that a typical girl¡¯s room is supposed to have. Instead, it had some simple fitness equipment. There was even a hanging punchbag, with a pair of boxing gloves attached to it. Huang Xiaolong sat on Wu Shanshan¡¯s bed, the bedding emitting a very fresh and pleasant soap scent. Wu Shanshan stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, looking at him with a nce, a sense of shyness emerging in her heart, ¡°Well, Huang Xiaolong, my parents have misunderstood our rtionship, don¡¯t pay attention to their gibberish.¡± As she finished speaking, she was a bit nervous. She was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would agree that it was a misunderstanding! ¡®Oh my gosh! Do 1¡1 don¡¯t want it to be just a misunderstanding?¡¯ Wu Shanshan was in turmoil. ¡°Hehehe- Huang Xiaolongughed ambiguously. ¡°Um, Huang Xiaolong, you were really dealing with Qian Gang well earlier.¡± Wu Shanshan strived to change the topic. ¡°I didn¡¯t really do anything to him.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Qian Gang truly has AIDS, I was telling the truth. But I won¡¯t cure him, let him wait for death.¡± ¡°Puff¡ªBy the way, about the 200,000 you lent me, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back, don¡¯t worry.¡± Wu Shanshan said sincerely. ¡°Shanshan, you don¡¯t need to repay me. It¡¯s easy for me to make money.¡± Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt. As a matter of fact, after a few encounters, Huang Xiaolong had realized that even though Wu Shanshan had a bad temper, she was kind-hearted and a decent girl. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s most important task in the city was to find a wife, a lot of beautiful wives. Since he had already picked Song Yuru, his main wife, the CEO Cui Feiyan, the girl next door Su Xiaoman, the sexy and tall miss Lin Jing¡why not add Wu Shanshan to the list? Besides, Wu Shanshan was so beautiful, so tall¡ Thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong felt a bit hot. ¡°Don¡¯t need to repay the money? Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by this?¡± Wu Shanshan gave Huang Xiaolong a sidelong nce. ¡°Hehe, oh Shanshan, you really are quite tall,¡± Huang Xiaolongmented as he looked up. From where he was sitting, Wu Shanshan¡¯s legs seemed exceptionally long, straight, and closed tightly together¡ Continuing upwards, her waist was so slender, barely filled a hand. Her stomach was so t, not a hint of excess fat. And going even further up, well, she was very well-endowed. Her face, which was a bit red at the moment, was as charming as a flower. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, what are you looking at.¡± Wu Shanshan spat. ¡°Shanshan, you have a quite a small waist.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up, directly stretched out his hand, and lightly wrapped his arm around Wu Shanshan¡¯s slender waist. ¡°This waist is really slim, I couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re in good shape, Shanshan.¡± Wu Shanshan trembled and quickly retorted, ¡°Let go! You¡¯re trying to take advantage of me again! Let go, or I¡¯ll hit you! Do you believe I¡¯ll hit you!¡± ¡°Shanshan, hit me, go ahead, ¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely undaunted. He wasn¡¯t the greenhorn he used to be anymore, he had his own ways to deal with women. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯ll really hit you!¡± Wu Shanshan was embarrassed and furious, but in her heart, she surprisingly didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of anger. Back in the interrogation room, when Huang Xiaolong took advantage of her, she wanted to pulverize him. But now, when Huang Xiaolong held her waist, she didn¡¯t get angry, instead, she felt a sense of security and joy¡ ¡°Hit me, go ahead!¡± Huang Xiaolong assertively put his arms fully around Wu Shanshan¡¯s waist. ¡°I knew it, I hit you and you used your demon art on me again¡ how can you be so shameless?¡± Wu Shanshanined angrily. ¡°Shanshan, I won¡¯t use any methods today, I swear. If you dare hit me.¡± Huang Xiaolong boasted. ¡°You mean topletely not use any methods?¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded seriously. ¡°A man¡¯s word is his bond.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Wu Shanshan raised her right hand high up and pped it towards Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face! Huang Xiaolong raised his head,ughing and looked at Wu Shanshan, obviously not intending to retaliate. Once Wu Shanshan made eye contact with Huang Xiaolong, her heart suddenly softened. Her p lost all its strength and uponnding on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, it felt like she was caressing his face tenderly. Huang Xiaolong quickly caught Wu Shanshan¡¯s hand, ¡°Shanshan, I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to hit me.¡± ¡°You¡you¡¡± Wu Shanshanined. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± With a sigh, she added. ¡°I always knew, in this lifetime, I¡¯m destined to be taken advantage of by you. Even if I wanted to avoid it, I couldn¡¯t¡¡± Her voice softened, whispering like a soft wind. She lowered her head, putting it on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s tiring standing. Let¡¯s sit down.¡± Huang Xiaolong, still holding Wu Shanshan, sat down on the edge of the bed, allowing Wu Shanshan to sit on hisp. ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re quite heavy, ¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I am not even fat, okay!¡± Wu Shanshan argued. ¡°I¡¯m just tall, but my weight is standard. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can weigh it for you!¡± ¡°Oh, standard weight, I got it. Come here, Shanshan, give me a kiss.¡± Huang Xiaolong giggled. Chapter 124: Ghost House Case (Tenth Update) Chapter 124: Ghost House Case (Tenth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Wu Shanshan pinched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist flesh. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± ¡°Eh¡ what¡¯s wrong now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°I have been suspended!¡± Wu Shanshan mumbled. ¡°Oh¡ this matter, you¡¯re ming me again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked helpless. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Wu Shanshanughed. ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t really me you,st time it was my impulsiveness, I arrested the wrong person¡yeah, that pretty college student, is she really your wife?¡± ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded without dodging the question. In his worldview, a powerful man should have many, many wives. ¡°Yeh, whatever- I don¡¯t care.¡± Wu Shanshan raised an eyebrow very spiritedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is to you. As long as she¡¯s someone I, Wu Shanshan like, I will fight for! I do not believe I would lose to her! I believe that she is not so outstanding that I don¡¯t even have the right topete with her!¡± Fat Wu, such a temper! ¡°Well, actually, the thingst time was just a fuse. Our chief has long had a bone to pick with me¡l¡¯ve enforced thew violently a few times¡¡± Wu Shanshan said, looking somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Anyway, I knew he was going to deal with me sooner orter¡¡± ¡°Fat Wu, how about this, I use some connections to get you reinstated?¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, this kind of thing, going to Brother Xu, or Sister Jing, should be doable. ¡°You?¡± Wu Shanshan looked at him with disbelief. ¡°You have that kind of power? Forget it, I¡¯d better rely on myself.¡± ¡°Rely on yourself?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled. ¡°Yes! I am going to make a remarkable contribution!¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes sparkled, she seemed eager to make a move. ¡°Fat Wu, what are you thinking?¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered. ¡°After dinner, you go home. I¡¯m not going to apany you. I am going to make a trip to the Dinosaur Park in Dashanpu.¡± Wu Shanshan said seriously. ¡°Huh? Dinosaur Park?¡± Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. ¡°You want to see the dinosaurs in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Someone made an appointment with me tonight.¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡°Who has an appointment with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong grew more and more curious. ¡°A man, the owner of the Dinosaur Park.¡± Wu Shanshan gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re going to date a man tonight?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat unhappy. ¡°Fat Wu, do you believe that I will spank you, like thest time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit! It still hurts! You hit so hard!¡± Wu Shanshan was startled. ¡°Cut it out, I¡¯m not some flighty woman you can just push around, what do you take me for? How dare you!¡± ¡°Then why are you going to date a man?¡± Huang Xiaolong insisted, ¡°Confess honestly, or you¡¯re going to get it!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to tell you the truth. There is a haunted house in the Dinosaur Park, which is thergest haunted house in our Binhai. I n to take a look.¡± Wu Shanshan lowered her voice. ¡°Several cases of sexual assaults on women are rted to this haunted house.¡± ¡°How can these be rted?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished. ¡°How can a haunted house have anything to do with sexual assault cases?¡± ¡°Last month, our sub-bureau received several reports¡Some women were sexually assaulted by men in the haunted house, we suspect that it is the owner of the Dinosaur Park who did it. However, we couldn¡¯t find any evidence, and the women who reported the crime were also dazed and unable to provide effective evidence. ording to their description, it seems a bit like drug-induced rape, but there were no drug traces found in their bodies¡ This time, I decided to get deep into tiger¡¯s den!¡± ¡°Fat Wu, are you going to use yourself as bait?¡± Huang Xiaolong finally understood. ¡°Exactly! If you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, you can¡¯t catch its cub! Tonight, I¡¯m going to catch the beast myself! I¡¯m going to make a contribution to cover my past mistakes! I want to be reinstated!¡± Wu Shanshan waved her fists excitedly. After hearing Wu Shanshan¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong also became anxious. ¡°Fat Wu, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this. Forget it, I¡¯lle with you tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong made a quick decision. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let his in-house wife-to-be take risks. Especially with those whomit sexual assault. Although Wu Shanshan is quite fierce, strictly speaking, she¡¯s not a cop anymore. Going in alone, it¡¯s more dangerous than not. ¡°You?¡± Wu Shanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Are youing with me?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to protect you. Can¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Also, sexual assault is really disgusting, it¡¯s too repulsive. In our mountains, the most detested is the sexual offenders. Why force women? Women should be cherished, you can¡¯t force women to do such a thing. That kind of thing, both sides must be willing, then it would be fun. Just like, you and I have mutual affection, doing that kind of thing is a natural progression, it can let our love spark different mes¡¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Wu Shanshan was both angry and amused, her cheek flushed with shyness. ¡°How did it get to us? Besides, who said they wanted to do anything with you? Don¡¯t even think about it, unless you can move me a few more times¡ And, in the interrogation roomst time, wasn¡¯t I almost¡forced by you¡¡± At this moment, recalling what happened in the interrogation room did not feel like a nightmare to Wu Shanshan, instead, it felt quite sweet. ¡°Alright! Apany me tonight. You spend all your time talking big, don¡¯t get scared when it matters.¡± Wu Shanshan said again. ¡°However, we might have to go to a haunted house, hehe, are you scared?¡± ¡°Huh? Fat Wu, what am I afraid of?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. ¡°Afraid of ghosts of course.¡± Wu Shanshan said while looking at Huang Xiaolong with amusement. ¡°Are you scared or not? I surely am not. I¡¯m really brave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared of ghosts?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Shanshan with a horrifying nce. ¡°Fat Wu, it seems you don¡¯t understand me very well, it¡¯s always been the ghosts that are scared of me, I wouldn¡¯t be scared of any ghost! And what¡¯s more, there¡¯s probably no real ghosts in the haunted house, they¡¯re all fake.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong almostughed out loud. What a joke, the sole ghost controller of the world, the only one in this world, would be afraid of ghosts? ¡°Fat Wu! I¡¯m getting excited! Hehehe!¡± Huang Xiaolong said excitedly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together tonight, don¡¯t talk big now and then chicken out when the timees.¡± Wu Shanshanughed. Immediately, she became serious again. ¡°This is a pervert¡¯s serial rape case, the criminal is extremely cunning, with only 4 women reporting so far¡how many more victims are there, who due to face-saving or threats did not dare to report? I, Wu Shanshan, swear to eradicate this cancerous growth! To seek justice for the victimized women! As long as I can crack this case, I will have done a great deed and I can get reinstated smoothly!¡± Chapter 125 - 125 Haunted House Chapter 125 - 125 Haunted House Chapter 125: Haunted House Trantor: 549690339 Wu Shanshan¡¯s interest piqued when she started talking about the case. ¡°Little Long, you have no idea how cunning this guy is. The woman who reported the crime didn¡¯t have a scratch on her. We were unable to extract any valuable evidence from her. Moreover, the most baffling thing is that none of them remember anything about being assaulted as if that memory was erased. They only realized they had been vited afterward¡¡± ¡°Hmm, Fatty, don¡¯t worry. I will catch the culprit for you tonight,¡± Huang Xiaolong said while thumping his chest. Although Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t been to the dinosaur amusement park yet, he was already making a promise¡ well, from his perspective, there¡¯s no case in the world he can¡¯t solve! He doesn¡¯t even need any evidence! After saying this, Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Come on, Fatty, give me a kiss.¡± ¡°Tch¨C No way,¡± Wu Shanshan shyly refused. ¡°Unless you can solve this case for me tonight. If you manage to do so, you can kiss me however you like. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fatty, are you serious?¡± ¡°Do I, Wu Shanshan, seem like the type to go back on my word?¡± Wu Shanshan pouted. ¡°Great! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Huang Xiaolong excitedly pped his hands. ¡°Then how about I give you another massage?¡± ¡°Taking advantage!¡± Wu Shanshan put on a stern face but then couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± ¡°Fatty, let me have a little preview.¡± Watching Wu Shanshan¡¯s abashing beauty, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart fluttered¡ He reached out, put his arm around her neck¡ Gently pressed her head down¡ And nted a kiss right on her captivating lips. Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened¡ She put up a token fight¡ But then quickly closed her eyes¡ Immersed in an intoxicating world of roses. The kiss was so intense theypletely lost themselves in it¡ Suddenly¡ ¡°Ahem¨C Haven¡¯t you two had enough yet?¡± came Mother Wu¡¯s voice as a reminder. ¡°Mind the time, young lovers, and try not to stick to each other all day. It¡¯s not even dark outside yet. However, I understand the charms of love.¡± Wu Shanshan quickly let go, gently pushed Huang Xiaolong away, scrambled out from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hold, got up, bowed her head looking at Mother Wu, ¡°Mom, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Puu¡ªOh, please, pretending like I am blind. Did nothing? Okay, enough, stop defending yourself, and don¡¯t forget to buy some emergency contraceptivester.¡± Saying this, Mother Wu turned and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! All your fault!¡± Wu Shanshan used Huang Xiaolong, stomping her feet angrily. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t kiss me until you solve the case tonight, you¡¯re not a man of your word!¡± ¡°Tsk, Fatty, weren¡¯t you enjoying it just now? Why are you ming me now?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted innocently. ¡°You dare to say it!¡± Wu Shanshan, unconvinced, pushed Huang Xiaolong onto the bed. The passionate kissing resumed. Dinner time. Mother Wu¡¯s cooking was superb, and she prepared a whole table full of delicious food. Sweet and sour pork ribs, white cut chicken, roast goose, braised pork with preserved vegetables¡ Huang Xiaolong ate heartily, although his manner of eating was a bit unsightly. ¡°Eat slower! There¡¯s no onepeting with you!¡± Wu Shanshan chastised Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking skills are really wonderful, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a full mouth, then continued his hearty lunge into the food. Mother Wuughed. ¡°Little Huang, if you like my cooking, you¡¯re always wee toe over and eat, even daily. I¡¯m always happy to have you.¡± ¡°Come, Little Huang, let¡¯s have a few drinks.¡± Wu¡¯s father poured Huang Xiaolong a drink. Wu¡¯s parents treated Huang Xiaolong warmly, like he was their son-inw. A simple meal made it feel like they were already a family. As if Huang Xiaolong was already a part of it. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t let him drink. We¡¯ve got something important to doter,¡± Wu Shanshan hurriedly took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cup away. ¡°Yes, Uncle, we have official duties to attend toter. We¡¯ll make it up to you another time. When Fatty gets reinstated, we¡¯ll take you out for a good meal.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Alright then.¡± Wu¡¯s father didn¡¯t insist and helped himself, ¡°Little Huang, remember to take care of Shanshan. She¡¯s been stubborn since she was a kid, but don¡¯t worry. If she gives you any trouble, just tell me and your aunt, we¡¯ll sort her out!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Wu Shanshan blushed. ¡°Are you selling me out? Also, you guys don¡¯t know what he¡¯s like, I won¡¯t be arguing with him anytime soon. He¡¯s very shrewd.¡± ¡°My girl, make sure to take care of each other.¡± Mother Wu stroked Wu Shanshan¡¯s hair dramatically, tears welling up in her eyes. She looked like she was about to send her daughter off to marriage. Watching her mother tear up, Wu Shanshan felt emotional, her voice choked up as she said, ¡°Mom, I¡ I won¡¯t make you worry anymore, I¡¯ll be alright.¡± 8 p.m. As night fell, the sunset in the city had faded, and the air was filled with a warm dampness. On the outskirts of the city, the dewy mist made everything seem hazy: the trees, the grass, it all seemed like ghosts, providing a creepy atmosphere. The dinosaur theme park was located in the suburbs. This so-called dinosaur theme park was an original dinosaur animated theme park. Aside from a variety of dinosaur models, it also had roller coasters, Ferris wheels, free-fall rides, pirate ships, thrilling rides, and other attractions popr among the visitors. However, the most famous attraction in the dinosaur theme park was¡ªthe haunted house! This haunted house was not only the most famous in Binhai but also among the most prominent ones in the nation! The design of the haunted house created a truly immersive experience, showcasing the designer¡¯s determination to scare visitors out of their wits. It¡¯s reported that it takes approximately 12 hours to exit this haunted house. The setting includes scenes from horror movies, getting sshed with fake blood, being tied up, forced to eat rotten eggs, and even being trapped in a cage filled with snakes. So far, no one has made it through the haunted house¡ªas a result, even some retired Special Forces soldiers and active-duty U.S. Marines ended up on the failure list, causing numerous robust men to shed tears. ¡°Little Long, based on our findings, all the female assault cases urred in this haunted house! Therefore, we¡¯ll head straight into the haunted house! I¡¯ve already contacted the owner of the dinosaur theme park who is the primary suspect. Tonight, he¡¯s going to lead us into the haunted house¡¡± Wu Shanshan turned solemn and a bit nervous. ¡°Oh¡ alright, Fatty.¡± Huang Xiaolong drove, contemting¡ª ¡®All the assault cases urred in the haunted house¡ Could it be that there are really ghosts in y? Wow¡ I¡¯m so excited!¡¯ Chapter 126 - 126 Li Lei Chapter 126: Li Lei Trantor: 549690339 Dinosaur Paradise! In an extravagantly retro styled office, verging on the peculiar and terrifying! The windows are traditional Japanese style, frames smothered with withered branches and cobwebs. A man around his thirties sits behind the desk, watching a video ying on hisptop. He¡¯s wearing a simple white shirt, his hair somewhat disheveled, his expression dark. He emanates an unhinged, even hysterical vibe. ¡°Hehehehe¡it¡¯s truly a masterpiece¡¡± he gazes at the video ying on theptop screen, a twisted excitement flickering deep in his eyes. The video features a man and a woman engaged in explicit activities. The man on screen is none other than the man in the white shirt¡ The woman seems to be in her mid-twenties. From the way she¡¯s dressed, she appears to be an office worker. Her figure and appearance leave nothing to be desired. The woman in the video blushes deeply¡ Her eyes are watery, filled with an inviting charm¡ Her fair skin is suffused with a rosy flush. Moreover, the woman seemspletely unrestrained, eagerly pursuing pleasures of the flesh, even dominating the man during their encounter. The main male character in the video, the man currently watching the video, seems entirely passive inparison. Several burly men also appear on the screen. Some are taking pictures or recording more videos, while others directly join the action. Soon, the spectacle of one woman and five men unfolds in the video. Complete chaos! At this moment, there¡¯s a knock. A masculine voice from outside says, ¡°Young Master Li, that Chen Shasha is here to see you.¡± ¡°Phhht-¡± Young Master Li, the man in the white shirt,ughs in a strange manner, ¡°Let her in, I am just appreciating her video, and I must say, she is a born actress. An erotic actress.¡± Shortly, the door opens. A strikingly beautiful woman bursts in, anger and embarrassment painted across her face. Her features are drawn and there are bloodshot lines in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Li Lei! You bastard! You¡¯re worse than an animal! You¡you¡ you actually forced¡ forced yourself on me! I will report you! I¡¯ll have you put behind bars!¡± the beautiful woman yells hysterically. This beautiful woman is the lead actress in the video, the woman who took on five men single-handedly. The rage and shame within her is almost reaching its peak! She genuinely wants to report him, but there are no traces of any man¡¯s fluids inside her. She has no evidence. Therefore, she chooses to confront the man directly. ¡°Miss Chen Shasha, please don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± Behind the beautiful woman stand two formidable tough guys. One of them is among the five men in the video, having spent intimate moments with the beautiful woman ¡®Chen Shasha¡¯. But Chen Shasha seems unaware of this. ¡°Hahaha! Gorgeous Miss Chen Shasha, you can eat without rules, but your words should be chosen wisely.¡± Li Lei, the man in the white shirt, mocks Chen Shasha. ¡°Me, force myself on you? Ha ha ha ha¡- Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°1¡1¡1¡¡± Chen Shasha is too flustered to speak. ¡°After it happened, 1¡1 knew a man¡had been with me¡lt had to be you! It was you who took me to that haunted house! It must have been you!¡± ¡°Pff- Miss Chen Shasha, since you keep insisting it was me, why don¡¯t you go file a report?¡± Li Lei says fearlessly. ¡°However, since it¡¯se to this, I must say, Miss Chen Shasha, you truly are a¡ born slut! Hahaha, a fascinating slut. Come, see your own performance.¡± With that, the electrifying anticipation in Li Lei¡¯s eyes grows stronger, bordering on the perverse. He rotates theptop so that Chen Shasha can see the video ying. Upon seeing the video, Chen Shasha screams in disbelief. She clearly sees herself flitting between five men, her eyes inviting and provocative, fervently seeking more, inexhaustibly seeking more¡ From the video, there¡¯s no signs of Chen Shasha being coerced. She clearly did it willingly! It seems that Li Lei wasn¡¯t wrong, from the video, she did look like a slut, a walking, talking slut! A woman avable to every man! Yet, Chen Shasha seems to have no recollection of these events. As if that memory has beenpletely erased! Her face turns paper white, then she doubles over and retches. Five men! ¡°Hahaha, Miss Chen Shasha, look, aren¡¯t you quite the temptress? Tsk, tsk¡ your performance was rather inspired. My friends and I were quite satisfied¡hahaha-¡± Li Leiughs heartily, with a dash of mockery, and a pinch of unbridled cruelty. ¡°Will you report me now? I can hand this video over to the police¡ How do you think they¡¯ll find me guilty of forcing you, or something else? Haha- I must lead up to this, you see it¡¯s clearly you forcing us¡ Who would¡¯ve thought, your desires could be so potent. Perhaps your husband, the deputy director of the forestry department, hasn¡¯t been satisfying you?¡± At those words, Chen Shasha shivers as though struck by lightning, ¡°No! No way! Give me the video! Hand it over! I have to delete it! My husband can¡¯t see this! Absolutely not¡¡± ¡°Phhht ¡± Li Leiughs, cunning as a fox. He appears like a hunter who has just captured his prey. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Chen Shasha, how could I send your video to your husband? I¡¯m not that kind of person. I don¡¯t want to wreck your marriage, I promise.¡± Li Lei vows earnestly. ¡°You¡you promise?¡± Chen Shasha¡¯s rage from when she entered the room ispletely gone, she seems to have caved in. ¡°Then¡then hand over the video to me¡¡± ¡°No problem at all, I can give you the video.¡± Li Lei shrugs nonchntly. ¡°Rx, I recorded it just for fun. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, really. I¡¯m just a kindly, gentlemanly guy¡¡± ¡°Then¡then hand over the video right away.¡± Chen Shasha says, her teeth clenched. ¡°Uh¡my beautiful Miss Chen Shasha¡ There¡¯s a small favor I need to ask.¡± Li Lei gazes at Chen Shasha like a predator eyeing its prey. ¡°My friends, they miss your¡body. Tonight, they¡¯d like to¡ reconnect with you. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be recording any videos tonight. After tonight, I¡¯ll give you the video. You can do whatever you want with it.¡± ¡°Beast! You¡you monster! Devil!¡± Chen Shasha¡¯s face contorts with rage and humiliation. ¡°Oh? Alright then¡¡± Li Lei heaves a theatrically resigned sigh. ¡°Miss Chen Shasha, since you¡¯re unwilling, I certainly won¡¯t insist. Well¡Song Ke, deputy director of the Forestry Department in Nanhu District, right? Expect a very, very intriguing video tomorrow¡hahaha- ¡°No!¡± Chen Shasha wails out loud. ¡°Please! I beg you!¡± ¡°Miss Chen Shasha, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to make up your mind.¡± Li Lei¡¯s eyes grow colder. ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°Is this thest time?¡± Chen Shasha¡¯s eyes are hollow, unfocused. She¡¯s clearly broken. ¡°I promise, it¡¯s thest time.¡± Li Lei reaffirms earnestly. Chen Shasha bites her lower lip till blood seeps out. She doesn¡¯t say a word, implicitly giving her consent. Chapter 127: Meeting (Third Update) Chapter 127: Meeting (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Akuan, escort Miss Chen Shasha downstairs, remember, don¡¯t be too rough, treat Miss Chen Shasha like a gentleman. The most important thing is to make herfortable¡ Pfft Li Lei let out a creepyugh. A burly man, powerfully built, dragged Chen Shasha away. In the office, only Li Lei and another muscr man remained. ¡°Young Master Li, the first batch of DVD discs of Chen Shasha¡¯s video has been produced. Both Europe, the Americas, and Japan are in urgent need. I think we need to deliver them the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡± The muscr man reported. ¡°Oh¡ the quality of this video of Chen Shasha is very good, better than I expected.¡± Li Lei sat down, picked up a cigar from the table, lit it, and took a contented puff. ¡°Thisscivious woman is marvelous. Heh, I think, the price of this DVD should be a bit higher than the previous ones.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Li, our pricing is 100 US dors each.¡± The muscr man immediately said, ¡°The first batch has 100,000 copies, and based on sales, we will rush to produce the second batch.¡± Li Lei whistled. ¡°100 dors each, debut of 100,000¡ Tsk tsk, 10 million dors¡ I¡¯ve told you, sometimes, making money is so easy. All it takes is a little bit of thinking. Not only can we make money, but we can also have fun¡ Hahaha¡ª Within a few years, the position of the richest person in Binhai will have to make way. Hahaha¡ª¡± ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re so smart and so resourceful, one day you¡¯ll definitely top the list of the richest people in Binhai, but¡ seems like a woman has already reported a case.¡± The muscr man looked somewhat concerned. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them reporting, let the police investigate me. They won¡¯t find anything!¡± Li Lei looked unabashedly confident. ¡°Rape? They can watch the video, clearly we are the ones being raped. Drug rape? Please, they can take urine and blood tests, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Sometimes, risk and reward coexist. If you want to make money, you can¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡± Li Lei blew a smoke ring. ¡°Alright, I understand, Young Master Li.¡± The muscr man breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Li, aren¡¯t you going to y with Chen Shasha? Thatscivious woman is really top-notch¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got ns tonight.¡± Li Lei¡¯s face suddenly lit up, flushed with extreme excitement. ¡°Tonight, my goddess will be here!¡± ¡°Uh¡ Young Master Li, you¡ your goddess?¡± The muscr man was shocked. ¡°She¡ she¡¯s my type! Do you know how tall she is? One meter eighty-five! A full one meter eighty-five!¡± Li Lei was utterly overexcited, his voice quivering. ¡°She¡¯s also very pretty! So pretty that I was infatuated at first sight! Ah¨C my goddess! Tonight, we will be one!¡± ¡°By the way, she¡¯s a policewoman.¡± Li Lei pounded the table with his fist. ¡°Officer Wu! Tonight, I¡¯ll have you! Oh my god! I¡¯m too excited! I¡¯m going to be so happy that I could just die.¡± ¡°Young Master Li, a police officer?¡± The muscr man turned slightly pale. ¡°Is this¡ wouldn¡¯t this¡ is this appropriate?¡± ¡°Yes, a police officer, that¡¯s right, she¡¯s a police officer, and I know, she¡¯sing today to investigate me, but I don¡¯t care, let her investigate.¡± Li Lei shrugged. ¡°What can she find out? Tonight, I¡¯m going to spend a wonderful night with Officer Wu¡ I must say, I have a very very special feeling about policewomen, I like to watch the look on their faces when they are conquered by me¡ hmm, the video of me and Officer Wu, I must sell it for at least 1,000 US dors!¡± Li Lei was somewhat hysterical. At this point, Li Lei¡¯s phone rang. He looked at his phone and then fixed his hair. On his face, he put on a feigned suave and handsome expression. He answered the phone. ¡°Aha, my dear Officer Wu, I¡¯m waiting for you! Ah? You¡¯re already at the front gate of the haunted house? Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± At night, the business at Dinosaur Park was quiet, so it closed early. Huang Xiaolong drove the car to the front gate of the haunted house. He parked the car, and he and Wu Shanshan got out. ¡°Wow, so this is the haunted house?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around curiously. Before his eyes was a huge building that looked like a factory, standing alone at the foot of a small hill. It stood there, gray and lifeless, like a lonely old man on the brink of death. This was the most ¡°notorious¡± haunted house in Binhai! The waist-high weeds outside the house and the strange cries of small animals in the surroundings made it look just like a scene from a horror movie. Under the cold moonlight, the haunted house exuded an eerie and spine-chilling terror. Not to mention it was night now, even in the daytime, it would make people feel back off in fear. ¡°Little Long, when we enter the haunted houseter, don¡¯t scream out in fear.¡± Wu Shanshan tried to appear calm as she smiled at Huang Xiaolong. In fact, at this moment, Wu Shanshan¡¯s heart was pounding a little, but luckily she was brave. If it had been another woman, she would probably have screamed, her legs weak with fear. ¡°Oh¡ Shanshan, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that scary.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils contracted, and a strange light shed in his eyes. A few secondster, everything returned to normal. ¡®Huh¨Cthis haunted house seems very normal. It¡¯s very clean, there¡¯s no trace of dark energy, and within a radius of several miles, there¡¯s not even a single lost spirit¡ Hehehe, haunted house? This would only scare children!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong already had a clear understanding of the haunted house before him. ¡®It seems that the so-called serial rape cases are man-made, not caused by any ghost mischief.¡¯ Just then¡ ¡°Hahahaha¨C My dear Officer Wu, you¡¯re here!¡± A very familiar, very sharp male voice rang out. ¡°Little Long, the boss of Dinosaur Park ising. This guy is called ¡®Li Lei¡¯ and he is highly suspected of the crime¡ but let¡¯s not frighten the snake by beating the grass.¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s face showed a nauseated expression, her eyes full of anger. Obviously, she had an extreme hatred for rapists, and she feltpletely disgusted to have to pretend to be friendly to a guy who was very likely a rapist today. ¡°Shanshan, this guy is actually calling you ¡®my dear¡¯, I can¡¯t stand this!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked furious. ¡°Be serious!¡± Wu Shanshan scolded with a straight face. ¡°We¡¯re on a case here. Let him call me, I won¡¯t lose any meat. Alright, Little Long, don¡¯t be stubborn, if we crack this case today, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Soon, Li Lei came over with a few henchmen. ¡°Hm?¡± When Li Lei saw that Wu Shanshan did note alone, but came with a man, his smile freezes slightly, and in his eyes, a killing intent emerged visibly. ¡°Young Master Li, there¡¯s another man here, shall we¡ deal with that man for you?¡± One of the henchmen said viciously. Chapter 128: I will definitely destroy you! (Fourth update) Chapter 128: I will definitely destroy you! (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No rush, let¡¯s take our time today.¡± Li Lei said dismissively. ¡°That guy looks like a farmer, and in my perspective, he¡¯s no different than a dog, even worse than a dog. I could crush him a hundred or even a thousand times with one hand. Let¡¯s not touch him for now¡ªwe¡¯ll make our move once we enter the haunted house.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master Li. But there¡¯s a good chance this little farmer will wet his pants in the haunted house. At that point, we won¡¯t even need to do anything; he¡¯ll run away himself. Hahaha-????????????? Several cronies burst intoughter. ¡°Ah¨C dear Officer Wu.¡± Li Lei walked over to Wu Shanshan. He ogled at Wu Shanshan¡¯s tall and curvaceous body, his gaze prowling up and down her form like a starving wolf. It seemed he was itching to pin Wu Shanshan beneath him right away. And have his way with her¡ ¡°Ahem, President Li, no need to be so intimate. Just call me Wu Shanshan. Besides, I¡¯ve been suspended and may not return to the force after all.¡± Wu Shanshan said these intentionally to lower Li Lei¡¯s guard. ¡°Hahaha¨C Officer Wu, a beauty like you with such a good figure will have a bright future no matter what you do.¡± Li Lei said, his smile seeming both real and fake. Then, he regarded Huang Xiaolong with a cold look. ¡°Officer Wu, who is this gentleman?¡± ¡°Oh, I am Fatty¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Huang Xiaolong said straightforwardly, his face reflecting a strong distaste for Li Lei¡ªit seemed like he wanted to give him a good beating. ¡°Is your haunted house terrifying? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that impressive¡ªFatty and I will check it out now.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± A fierce light shed in Li Lei¡¯s eyes, his cheek muscles twitching rapidly before he addressed Wu Shanshan with chilling cruelty. ¡°Officer Wu, is he telling the truth?¡± After some consideration, Wu Shanshan nodded her head. After all, Huang Xiaolong had already taken advantage of her in every possible way, and deep down, she liked Huang Xiaolong. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want to deny it. Also, she was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would get angry and mess with her again. ¡°Hehe-???? Li Lei chuckled, his smile tinged with creeping cruelty. ¡®Damn it! Boyfriend? Has Officer Wu already slept with this little farmer? This is outrageous! You dare to sleep with the woman I fancy, you little farmer? Fine! I, Young Master Li, swear here¡ªI must have all the women in your family! Only then can I make up for this insult!¡¯ ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Tonight, Wu Shanshan will be my woman! I¡¯ll y with her ruthlessly! And abuse her mercilessly! Hmph! Little farmer, you can watch from the sidelines how I toy with Wu Shanshan!¡± Li Lei¡¯s heart was filled with malevolent and perverted murderous intent. ¡°Buddy, I guess you¡¯re from the countryside, right? You¡¯ve never been to a haunted house before?¡± Li Lei smirked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I advise you not to go in there. You might be scared to death.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª Afraid?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed as if he¡¯d heard a ridiculous joke. ¡°Isn¡¯t your haunted house just like the straw pavilions in our countryside? Come on, Fatty, let¡¯s go in.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Wu Shanshan¡¯s hand and strode towards the haunted house. With her hand held by Huang Xiaolong, a rush of warmth spread from her palm to her heart, mysteriously boosting her courage. ¡°Little Long, be careful. I have a bad feeling about Li Lei.¡± Wu Shanshan whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fatty, he¡¯s a weak bastard.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. The two of them entered the haunted house. Outside. ¡°Young Master Li, what¡¯s the n?¡± A vicious henchman asked. ¡°First, let¡¯s find an opportunity to break this little farmer¡¯s limbs!¡± A corner of Li Lei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You dare to talk back? I¡¯ll cripple you! Let¡¯s go in!¡± Inside the haunted house. This haunted house was different from others; it had no specific route, allowing visitors to roam freely. The four walls were seemingly cement; covered in green paint which was peeling. Everything seemed old and beaten. The ce was pitch-ck, but it hinted at something lurking. However, whenever you tried to look closer, all you perceived was bottomless darkness. The chilling air conditioning in the haunted house blew starkly cold, giving rise to a gloomy atmosphere. Dust fell intermittently from the ceiling, giving the sensation of an invisible hand caressing your head. Strange sounds echoed across therge space, resembling the moaning of ghosts. The darkness was like a gaping maw ready to swallow people whole. If it were daytime, some light would filter in from outside, providing a sense of security. But it was night now, amplifying the terrifying atmosphere of the haunted house. Wu Shanshan was already quite brave, but now she felt her scalp tingling. She tightly held Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, breaking out in a cold sweat. Each step Wu Shanshan took was like it wasnding directly on her own heart, making her feel as if she were suffocating. Although she was an atheist, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the terrifying ghosts from horror movies, as if they were lurking right behind her, snarling with grotesqueughter. She didn¡¯t dare to look back, only moving one step at a time, repeatedly telling herself not to be afraid in a drained voice. ¡°Little Long¡in this haunted house, there are some mechanisms. Once these mechanisms are triggered, scary things will¡ will suddenly pop up.¡± Wu Shanshan spoke to Huang Xiaolong, hoping to distract herself, ¡°Also, there are¡are some employees dressed up as terrifying ghosts¡¡± Speaking of which, suddenly Wu Shanshan felt like she¡¯d stepped on something! The next moment! Boom¡ª¡ª- A tatami mat suddenly rose a meter from the ground in front of her! Under the morbid green light, on the tatami, was a man covered in blood tied up. Beside the mat stood a ghostly woman in white, holding an electric saw, gruesomely cutting through the man. The man¡¯s body shuddered as if electrocuted¡ The roar of the chainsaw, the man¡¯s heart-wrenching screams, and the ghostly woman¡¯s eerie moaning allbined to form a terrifying sound that would make your soul tremble! Blood spurted out from the man like a fountain¡lt was enough to make men cry and women break down. ¡°Little Long! ¡± Wu Shanshan jolted and instinctively threw herself into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms. Embracing her soft and fragrant body, Huang Xiaolong reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be scared. With me here, you¡¯ll be fine. Just hold onto me.¡± After a dozen seconds, the tatami mat, the ghostly woman in white, and the gruesome man, all sank away. Everything returned to normal. ¡°Well, that was a bit much¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said, shaking his head in disappointment. ¡°I thought it would be more intricate, more realistic. A white bed sheet stands for a ghostly woman in white? I almostughed. And that man was just a stic doll! Hahaha! And that blood, I could tell it was red ink..hahaha¡¡± ¡°Little Long, you are really brave.¡± Wu Shanshan said, taken aback. ¡°I see it now. You¡¯re so talented, of course you wouldn¡¯t be scared. Alright! I¡¯m not scared anymore! With you by my side, what is there to fear?¡± Wu Shanshan seemed to have finally understood. ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no need to be scared,¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°So¡ let¡¯s start looking for evidence now! I have to bring that bastard Li Lei to justice!¡± Wu Shanshan took out a shlight she¡¯d prepared and started examining the surroundings carefully. At this moment, it seemed that Huang Xiaolong had stepped on a trigger. A howl echoed as a figure dressed as a clown burst out from the wall! He was holding a metal pipe charging straight at Huang Xiaolong. As he leaped forward, with a fierce swing he aimed the pipe at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. The intensity of the swing made it clear that should itnd, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head would crack open. ¡°Oh, this one is a real person. Heh heh.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t dodge, casually reaching out to grab the ¡°clown¡¯s¡± wrist and gave it a light twist. Crack! The sound of a bone shattering echoed. ¡± The clown screamed like a pig being ughtered, the pipe slipped from his hands and doubled over in pain. ¡°Buzz off.¡± Huang Xiaolong tossed the clown away like discarded trash. Thud! Heavy object falling. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Lei and his goons were about ten meters behind Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan, observing their every move. ¡°Young Master Li, that country bumpkin seems like a skilled fighter.¡± A goon furrowed his brows. In the dark, the ferocity on Li Lei¡¯s face was palpable, ¡°I will destroy him! I¡¯ll make sure that bastard pays! I want him dead!¡± Chapter 129: Mechanism Chapter 129: Mechanism Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Huh? Little Long, that guy¡ he tried to hit vou with a steel pipe?¡± Wu Shanshan said with surprise and anger. ¡°That bastard Li Lei, can¡¯t believe he would pull such a stunt!¡± ¡°Ahh¡ Shanshan, don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s a trifle.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded calmly. In his eyes, however, danced two bundles of excitement. This haunted house, which was quite boring to begin with, has be interesting since Li Lei¡¯s men have taken action¡ But, it¡¯s still not exciting enough! As he spoke, a dark figure lunged at Huang Xiaolong again! With heavy panting and a bloody aura, the figure held arge butcher cleaver in his hand! As a police officer, Wu Shanshan had a precise sense of danger and good intuition. She could clearly perceive that this man with the cleaver had undoubtedly killed before! Most likely a murderer! ¡°Little Long, watch out! He¡¯s a murderer!¡± Wu Shanshan shouted in horror. But by the time she tried to step in to block the dark figure, he had already reached Huang Xiaolong, raising his cleaver and aiming a vicious blow at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder! Wu Shanshan was instantly terrified! The cleaver glittered coldly, its sharp edge was chilling! One strike, and if hit, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm would be gone. ¡°Heh¡ª¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled softly, standing still without dodging, but his right foot shot out like lightning! The speed of his kick was even faster than a bullet! Plop- A weird sound rang out, just like the sound of an egg cracking¡ Yes, the man who swung the cleaver at Huang Xiaolong had his, well, balls kicked and destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. The cleaver fell from the man¡¯s hand, he squatted down, mping his legs together, his body writhing in spasms, as he let out a scream as if being ughtered, a cry filled with boundless pain and distress. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, giving him another kick like he was kicking a ser ball, sending the man flying off more than ten yards away. ¡°My God, Little Long, I didn¡¯t realize¡ You¡¯re not only knowledgeable in those strange things, but also a powerful fighter!¡± Wu Shanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong as if she had just found a treasure, ¡°Wow! I feel so lucky!¡± From the calmness and confidence Huang Xiaolong showed against the attacker with the cleaver, to the speed and power of his kicks, Wu Shanshan was definitely impressed¡ She was absolutely certain that if she had a one-on-one fight with Huang Xiaolong, she would absolutely get beaten in a second¡ Wu Shanshan always had an interest in free-style boxing. She once set up a contest in police school for a martial match. One might say, one of her selection criteria for a spouse is ¡ª her future husband had to be stronger than her! ¡°Shanshan, what treasure have you found? Howe you feel lucky?¡± Huang Xiaolong was confused. ¡°Well¡ª Anyway, I like you more and more.¡± Wu Shanshan, who never puts on airs, admitted directly, clinging tightly to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm. She felt as if she¡¯d knocked over a jar of honey. ¡°Little Long, Li Lei¡¯s people are following us, and since they¡¯ve started, shall we strike back?¡± Wu Shanshan whispered. ¡°Shanshan, weren¡¯t you searching for the evidence? Just let them follow. They are nothing but small fry. Let¡¯s continue to find the evidence.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. Behind them. ¡°Damn!!!¡± Li Lei¡¯s face twisted totally, the murderous intent in his eyes rolling more intensely. ¡°Young Master Li, this country bumpkin is kinda ruthless¡ He even took out Old ck¡¡± One of his minions trembled. ¡°Fear my ass! This is our turf! Call all our brothers here right now! I want all of them here today. I want this bumpkin dead! He won¡¯t even have a ce to bury his body!¡± Li Lei let out a low growl like a malevolent spirit. ¡°Sure, Young Master Li, I will call all the brothers here!¡± One of the minions immediately took out his phone. Now, Wu Shanshan was not scared at all. Arm in arm with Huang Xiaolong, the two were making their way through the haunted house at a moderate pace. Along the way, they triggered some traps that brought forth some so-called ¡°ghosts¡±. Like hanging ghosts, drowning ghosts, starved ghosts¡ But all these were simply ignored by the duo. This haunted house, filled with an aura of terror, almost seemed romantic and lovely to the two of them. Um¡ I have to say, the power of love is really strong. ¡°Come on, Little Long, I can¡¯t find any evidence¡¡± Wu Shanshan was getting worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is actually¡quite straightforward. If we can¡¯t find any evidenceter on, I will just hypnotize this Li Lei and let him confess himself¡did you bring a voice recorder?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Yay! Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Little Long, you¡¯re really clever!¡± Wu Shanshan could no longer control herself, she bent over and kissed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cheek. At the back. ¡°She even kissed him?¡± Li Lei was burning with jealousy. At this moment, a whole bunch of burly men had gathered behind Li Lei. There must be at least 20 or 30 of them. Each one was holding a weapon. Steel pipes, machetes, stun guns, fire axes, even bows and homemade guns for long-range attack. They were a group of thugs! After gathering enough manpower, Li Lei regained his confidence. He had a cigar in his mouth. Click¡ª- He lit the cigar with a lighter and took a deep puff. ¡°Young Master Li, let¡¯s do it.¡± A muscr man, topless, carrying a fire axe and grinning cruelly, said, ¡°Or, I can personally chop off that peasant¡¯s limbs for you and feed them to the dogs.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡ª-That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Li Lei blew a smoke ring, slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°No rush for now, hahaha¡Look, Wu Shanshan and that peasant are about to enter that area¡ Hmm, let me deal with Wu Shanshan first! I can¡¯t wait anymore! Ah¡ª My goddess, I can finally be one with you, can you feel my excitement at this moment ?¡± As he spoke, Li Lei took out a remote control from his pocket, something simr to a TV remote. His gaze was fixed feverishly on Wu Shanshan and Huang Xiaolong ahead. Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan were walking and suddenly they stepped on something soft, like awn. ¡°Um¡¡± Wu Shanshan bent down, looking at it in the dim light, ¡°Little Long, there¡¯s grass underneath, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± At this very moment! ¡°Sink!¡± Li Lei at the back grinned and pressed a button on the remote control in his hand! Simultaneously! Click! ! The area where Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan were standing suddenly copsed ! The ground opened up quickly, like an elevator door, or a monster¡¯s mouth! Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan lost their footing and started falling down. Wu Shanshan screamed instinctively! However, Huang Xiaolong was calmer and held Wu Shanshan in mid-air. In fact, Huang Xiaolong could have escaped with Wu Shanshan. But he chose not to. He wanted to see what kind of trap was waiting for them below. For Huang Xiaolong, obstacles like knife hills or oil pots of hell were just like the country roads in his vige ¨C he could navigate them with ease. Once Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan had fallenpletely¡ Click¨C The ground in that area closed again. As if nothing had happened at all! ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Li Leiughed uproariously. ¡°Wu Shanshan, today, you will finally be mine! My dream hase true! Hahaha!¡± Chapter 130: Formation Chapter 130: Formation Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan fell into a passageway. The floor of the passageway seemed to be inted, so even falling from a high ce wouldn¡¯t cause any injuries. Huang Xiaolongnded unharmed on both feet. ¡°Little Long¡are you hurt?¡± Wu Shanshan in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms called out with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be scared, Fatty,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her with a chuckle. ¡°Really okay?¡± Wu Shanshan gently struggled out of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, her pretty face was full of intense worry. ¡°Really okay? Let me have a look.¡± ¡°Hehe, Fatty, what could possibly happen to me? Don¡¯t blow things out of proportion,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the haunted house to have such a trap, Li Lei is too conniving! Little Long, we must be careful.¡± Wu Shanshan adjusted her emotions and began to look around. ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it suddenly reminds me of some novels I read back in the vige, where the protagonist and heroine fall off a cliff, stumble upon ancient martial arts techniques, and from then on, they rule over the Jianghu¡¡± Huang Xiaolong daydreamed. However, at this moment, Wu Shanshan¡¯s breathing bes somewhat heavy, her cheeks flushed, stamping her foot. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting! Lewd! Nauseating!¡± ¡°Um¡¡± Only then did Huang Xiaolong realized that the passageway, just like a bomb shelter, was not cramped. Both sides of the passageway were smooth as a mirror, clearly artificially excavated. Astonishingly, on both sides, were hung full of pictures! Even more¡ All the pictures were extremely spicy. ¡°My God! These pictures!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened, trembling in his heart. ¡°These pictures are¡ really¡ really good looking¡¡± As he said this, Huang Xiaolong even took out his phone and started to snap pictures. ¡°Little Long! What are you doing?¡± Wu Shanshan rebuffed, her face red. ¡°These disgusting pictures, what¡¯s there to look at! You¡¯re so engrossed! And you even took pictures! Why are you so perverted?¡± As she said this, Wu Shanshan wanted to snatch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone. Huang Xiaolong put his phone away, and said seriously, ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t you want to investigate this case? These pictures are all evidence! I was just collecting evidence for you. There¡¯s a good chance the incident urred in this passageway!¡± ¡°Um¡you have a point.¡± Wu Shanshan nodded slightly, and then pointed forward. ¡°Little Long, look, there¡¯s a door ahead, and there¡¯s light filtering from the cracks. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± On both sides of the passageway, there were some arrows, pointing forward, marked with the word ¡°exit¡±. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Huang Xiaolong took Wu Shanshan¡¯s hand and ran forward. About tens of meters away there was a wooden door, slightly ajar, filtering out a soft glow. ¡°Little Long, should I push the door open?¡± Wu Shanshan was a little nervous, cautiously asking for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opinion. ¡°Fatty, let me do it.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, raised his foot, and with a bang, kicked the door straight off. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re really violent,¡± Wu Shanshan mumbled. Inside the door. It was a vast space. The area was probably about 4-500 square meters, just like a banquet hall! The ceiling was scattered with ceiling lights, giving off soft, graceful and charming light in red, blue, white ¡ brilliant and colorful. ¡°I thought, behind this wooden door, there must be another terrifying thing. Did not expect, it¡¯s a grand and opulent hall.¡± Wu Shanshan looked puzzled. ¡°Little Long, look, there are so many stone statues.¡± Yes, in this ¡°banquet hall,¡± there was nothing else, but stone statues. These statues, both male and female, were carved intricately. About a hundred statues were arranged in a special pattern, with a well-crafted density. It was like a stone carving exhibition hall. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Wu Shanshan took Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and walked in. ¡®Hmm¡ if I¡¯m not wrong, this ce has an Array set up.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought. Then, he began to organize his memories¡ They meandered through the stone statues. Soon, they noticed that among the various stone carvings, there were beds, sofas¡ ¡°Little Long¡Little Long¡l¡l¡¯m feeling hot¡¡± Unexpectedly! Wu Shanshan was calling Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name in a tender and affectionate tone! The tone was indeed somewhat flirtatious! Huang Xiaolong could hardly believe that sound wasing from Wu Shanshan! Huang Xiaolong quickly turned to see¡ Wu Shanshan¡¯s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment¡ ¡°Little Long¡¡± ¡°Hehe, Fatty, you¡¯ve been affected¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. He understood what these stone statues were about. Now he remembered! This was indeed an Array that had been lost since thete Ming Dynasty! The effects of this array were extremely domineering, causing people to be disoriented. Once the effects of the Formation gradually disappeared, those affected would no longer recall their unconventional actions. Chapter 131: The Moment to Witness the Miracle is Here! (Third update) Chapter 131: The Moment to Witness the Miracle is Here! (Third update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Ahh, now I get it. So, these women were lured here by that bastard Li Lei, and fell into his trap. When they wake up, they wouldn¡¯t remember anything. And this Formation was invented by a traveling Taoist during the Southern Song dynasty. I had a chat with him back when I was in hell. I learned some interesting stuff from him¡¡¯ However, despite this Formation¡¯s power, once you fall into it once, you develop resistance and it no longer affects you. Also, the Formation can be set in two ways, it¡¯s effective either only on women or only on men. This Formation in front of us, is of course, set only to be effective on women. So Wu Shanshan fell into the trap, while Huang Xiaolong waspletely unaffected. Actually, this Formation and various other Formations all harness the subtle energy of Feng Shui, influencing and stimting the brain. Feng Shui, just like the waves in the sky, it¡¯s always there whether you¡¯re an ape or a great man, no matter whether you believe it or not. Some people can indeed discern this energy and wield it wisely. ¡°Alright, Fat Wu, wake up now.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Wu Shanshan¡¯s forehead and injected a fine strand of True Qi into her brain. In that moment, Wu Shanshan¡¯s curvy body shivered, and her eyes gradually regained their luster. She shook her head, swiftly pushed Huang Xiaolong away, ¡°Little Long, you¡what are you trying to do¡You¡¯re too bad¡¡± Having said that, Wu Shanshan hurried to tidy up her disorderly clothing. ¡°Pfft~Fat Wu, I didn¡¯t do anything and you¡¯re ming me? Hahaha~~~¡± Huang Xiaolong also adjusted his clothes. Because Huang Xiaolong woke her up with True Qi, Wu Shanshan still remembered some things. Just now, even under those circumstances, Huang Xiaolong did not take advantage of her! ¡®It appears he really likes me~~~¡¯ Wu Shanshan felt a touch of sweetness in her heart. Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Fat Wu, you were mesmerized by the Formation just then. However, the Formation only affects a person once, you will develop resistance once you fall into it once, it will no longer affect you.¡± ¡°Formation?¡± Wu Shanshan looked somewhat astonished at the statues surrounding them. Following that, Huang Xiaolong exined his analysis to Wu Shanshan, down to thest detail. ¡°So it was like that! Actually using Formations!¡± Wu Shanshan was filled with righteous indignation. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ears twitched a few times. ¡°Um~~Fat Wu, those guys areing.¡± Huang Xiaolong heard some footsteps, quickly approaching them. ¡°Little Long, should we capture them directly? I¡¯ll catch Li Lei, you hypnotize him and let him confess. I have a voice recorder.¡± Wu Shanshan quickly suggested. ¡°Well¡wait¡..¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rolled around, then he burst intoughter. ¡°Little Long, why are youughing? Could you be affected by the Formation too? Hurry up and prepare to catch someone.¡± Wu Shanshan was getting impatient. ¡°Fat Wu, I¡¯ll show you a good y!¡± Huang Xiaolong excitedly rubbed his hands together, then ran off with a mischievous grin. He started to move around the statues. Huang Xiaolong was extremely strong, moving the statues was as easy as plucking goose feathers. He swiftly swapped the positions of some of the statues. After rearranging all of that, Huang Xiaolong ran back to Wu Shanshan¡¯s side. ¡°Fat Wu, the moment of witnessing a miracle ising!¡± ¡°Little Long, what are you up to? Why did you move the statues?¡± Wu Shanshan was utterly confused. This Formation could be set in two ways: it¡¯s effective either only on women, or only on men. Huang Xiaolong, by exchanging the positions of a few statues, has changed the Formation into ¨C um, effective only on men. What will happen next, it¡¯s pretty self-exnatory. But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t spill the beans to Wu Shanshan. At this moment, a side door opened! Boom Li Lei led a group of his minions, swarming in! ¡°Fat Wu, don¡¯t speak now¡ don¡¯t speak at all, just pretend that, you were mesmerised by the Formation.¡± Huang Xiaolong mysteriously told Wu Shanshan, then picked her up around the waist. Wu Shanshan obediently nodded, leaning her head in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, mumbling, ¡°what trick are you ying now?¡± ¡°Hahahaha Country bumpkin! You should already know, your situation with Wu Shanshan, right?¡± Li Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with malicious intent. ¡°These are all my men. Though you¡¯re good with your hands, you¡¯re done for!¡± Having said that, Li Lei sneered, ¡°Really, country bumpkin, I see you¡¯re good with your hands. If you acknowledge me as your master, and be my obedient ve from then on, I can spare you. Also, I¡¯ll treat you to a good life¡what do you think? Kneel down, call me master!¡± ¡°Kneel down! Call him master!¡± Dozens of Li Lei¡¯s men started to chant. Chapter 132: Solving the Case (Chapter Four) Chapter 132: Solving the Case (Chapter Four) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kneel! Call me master!¡± roared a group of henchmen. With grand momentum. Li Lei was smug beyond words. ¡°Pledged allegiance to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong appeared bewildered. ¡°You¡ You have quite the imagination¡¡± Shaking his head, Huang Xiaolong spoke seriously. ¡°Enough nonsense. Kneel now, p yourselves 100 times, then turn yourselves into the police station¡ Hmm, do this and I won¡¯t lift a finger; otherwise, you¡¯ll be in for a painful surprise.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡± Li Lei burst into riotousughter. The henchmen too wereughing so hard they were rolling around with tears streaming down their faces. ¡°This¡country bumpkin. It seems like you¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Alright, every minute at night is precious, no more talking. The woman you¡¯re holding in your arms, tonight, I¡¯ll ravage her! I¡¯ll screw her senseless, making sure she¡¯ll never forget me, Li Lei! Hahahaha~~~~~ country bumpkin, is Wu Shanshan your girlfriend? Today, you can just watch your woman being ravaged by me¡ Hahaha~~~~ Today¡¯s my day! Awesome!¡± Hearing these words, Wu Shanshan, who was cradled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, trembled with rage, wishing she could rush up and beat Li Lei to a pulp. Huang Xiaolong gently patted Wu Shanshan¡¯s back, gesturing for her to stay calm. Then, Li Lei reached into his pocket, took out a small medicine bottle filled with blue pills. ¡°Listen up, we¡¯re brothers here, I, Li Lei, won¡¯t mistreat any of you. I¡¯ll go first. When I¡¯m done, then it¡¯s your turn.¡± Li Lei smirked nefariously and swallowed a blue pill. He then tossed the bottle to his henchmen. About 20 to 30 henchmen joyfully divided up the blue pills from the bottle and each swallowed a pill. ¡°All right,ds! Get this country bumpkin and break his limbs! When we¡¯ve had our fun, we¡¯re going to chop him up for dumplings!¡± Upon Li Lei¡¯smand, his followers surrounded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long ¡¡± Wu Shanshan was quite anxious. ¡°Fatty, didn¡¯t I tell you, the time hase for you to witness a miracle, just wait and see!¡± Huang Xiaolong was eager tough, but restrained himself. Finally ¡ Li Lei and his crowd had all entered the stone formation. ¡°Country bumpkin, let me tell you, I once had an enemy. Guess what happened? I chopped him up! Mince meat dumplingssted for three days¡ Hahaha~~~~¡± Li Lei gazed at Huang Xiaolong with a sadistic look. ¡°You, it seems like you would require three days to finish, but as a rustic bumpkin, I doubt you would taste too good¡¡± Suddenly! ¡°Uh¡± The look in Li Lei¡¯s eyes changed! Became somewhat bewildered! His facial skin gradually reddened. His breathing grew heavy. His lips were dry and cracked. He swallowed, looked back, and saw that his henchmen were all wearing lustful expressions. The next moment! ¡°Roar¡± A deep growl erupted from Li Lei¡¯s throat. He turned around and pounced straight onto a henchman with sideburns! ¡°Hahahaha~It¡¯s starting!¡± Huang Xiaolong, holding Wu Shanshan, took a few leaps and dashed out of the stone formation. Well¡ After Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tinkering, this aphrodisiac formation only gave effects to men¡ Now, Li Lei and his henchmen were being rapidly affected. Of course, Huang Xiaolong was fine. As a powerful ghost emissary, how would he be affected by a formation of this level? ¡°Fatty, have a look!¡± Huang Xiaolong put Wu Shanshan down, the two of them watching the fire from the other side. They saw a group of rough men, in the middle of the statues¡smack! smack! smack! smack! Very soon, that crude and extremely captivating voice filled the air. Li Lei was being pinned down by a man with a bushy beard¡ Smack! Smack! Smack! ¡°Aaaooww~¡± Li Lei let out a whimper like a wolf. No one knew if it was pleasure or pain he was experiencing. ¡°Blegh~¡± Wu Shanshan vomited, hunched over, throwing up everything she had eaten that night. ¡°This¡ fatso¡ don¡¯t you like seeing this?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s insides were rolling violently. Though he had seen such adult films at inte cafes before, they were always stories of men with young women, but never had he seen one of a man with another man¡ Disgusting! Initially, Huang Xiaolong was curious, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he nearly vomited like Wu Shanshan. ¡°Little Long! This is so nauseous! So hardcore! Are these people beasts?¡± Wu Shanshan turned her face away, dry heaving persistently. Yet, her stomach seemed empty of contents. ¡°Ugh¡ fatso, I¡ I thought it would be fun, didn¡¯t realise¡ eh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong had onest look at Li Lei, whose hair was being pulled by two burly men, one in front and one behind¡ Li Lei whimpered consistently. ¡°I can¡¯t watch anymore¡¡± Huang Xiaolong, pulling Wu Shanshan along, said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The two hurriedly ran out the side door. After walking a while, they came across an office. However, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight. ¡°Little Long, what do we do now?¡± Wu Shanshan asked, ¡°Li Lei probably can¡¯t give a statement now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look around for someone else.¡± Huang Xiaolong, holding Wu Shanshan¡¯s hand, started searching. Soon, in one of the rooms, they found a schrly-looking man with sses. Huang Xiaolong quickly hypnotised him. Turns out, this man was the ountant in Li Lei¡¯spany. Laying out everything he knew, he confessed in detail to Li Lei¡¯s crimes over the years. Whilst recording his testimony, Wu Shanshan gritted her teeth in hatred. Once she was done, Wu Shanshan tied up the bespectacled man to the office desk using a rope. In no time, Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan found the storehouse where Li Lei¡¯spany kept their stash of DVDs. ¡°This beast Li Lei! Not only has he deceived and vited many innocent women, he even recorded it into DVDs and sold them overseas for profit¡ He deserves more than life imprisonment for this; a quick execution!¡± Wu Shanshan dered with righteous indignation. Finally, this serial rape case hase to a close. This is a great achievement! ¡°Fatso, better call the police now.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°With this merit, you might not only get your job back, you might even get promoted.¡± ¡°Pft I don¡¯t dare to dream of a promotion, I¡¯d be thanking my lucky stars just to get back to the station¡¡± Wu Shanshan chuckled, took out her mobile phone, and looked at Huang Xiaolong fondly. ¡°But the person I should be most thankful to is you!¡± ¡°Eh Fatso, you wouldn¡¯t go back on what you¡¯ve promised, would you?¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes and looked at Wu Shanshan¡¯s busty cleavage. ¡°What did I promise you?¡± Wu Shanshan yed dumb; her gaze soon turned flirtatious, ¡°Of course¡ I won¡¯t back out!¡± While Wu Shanshan was upied on her phone, Huang Xiaolong casually grabbed a handful of DVDs and slid them into his canvas bag. ¡®I will take these back for some serious criticism. I am justice¡¯s country bumpkin!¡¯ Chapter 133: Reinstatement (Fifth Update) Chapter 133: Reinstatement (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, the sound of police sirens echoed through the air, and several police cars parked in front of the haunted house in Dinosaur Park. This time, even the chief of the public security sub-bureau was personally leading the team! It seemed that the series of women assault incidents that took ce in Dinosaur Park had a severe impact. It was a big case! ¡°Oh, Wu Shanshan, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± The chief stood with his hands on his hips. Wu Shanshan quickly approached him and fully exined the situation in the haunted house, along with the aphrodisiac formation and Li Lei¡¯s unspeakable crimes. The chief was speechless after listening. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this case involves so many twists and turns. No wonder we had difficulty finding evidence. Good job, Wu Shanshan! I¡¯ll consider your reinstatement.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Hua.¡± Wu Shanshan was overjoyed. Afterward, Wu Shanshan revealed the location of the office leading to the aphrodisiac formation hall to the chief. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t go into those group of statues, or else¡¡± Wu Shanshan warned. Suddenly, she frowned again as she remembered the nauseating scenes, and started dry heaving. ¡°Well¡ clear the stone sculptures around the edge first, and capture them after breaking the formation,¡± the chief pondered and issued the urgent capture order. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t interfere in the matter. After all, Wu Shanshan was his predetermined wife. He didn¡¯t care about taking credit for the case. A bunch of armed criminal police rushed into the side door of the haunted house to begin the hunting. ¡°Little Long¡ I feel so sick today,¡± Wu Shanshan walked over to Huang Xiaolong. She didn¡¯t join the others. She swore that if she saw those scenes again, she would lose her stomach. ¡°Yeah, I feel really sick too,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke honestly. Although he was fearless and had thick skin, he had issues swallowing such dirty stuff. This event had a major impact on Huang Xiaolong! Originally, he was thinking about getting a room with Wu Shanshan after everything was over and discussing life, and along the way, saying goodbye to his virginity. But now, the image of Li Lei lying on the ground being humped by a rough man kept floating up. This made Huang Xiaolong feel sick, and a significant amount of his ardor was doused. ¡°Oh¡ Little Long¡¡± Wu Shanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my promise. When I, Wu Shanshan, say something, I do it. But¡ not today¡ today was too disturbing. I¡¯m not in the mood at all, and¡ it¡ it¡¯s not very convenient for you to kiss me either. I vomited today, and it feels dirty¡ let¡¯s do it another day. I will¡ I will let you kiss me enough¡ you¡ you tell me in advance, I¡ I won¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll just eat fruit for the day.¡± ¡°Okay, Xiaoman, let¡¯s forget it today. What happened was too disgusting. Besides¡ what do you mean by not eating but having fruit?¡± Huang Xiaolong was perplexed. ¡°Ah I¡ I heard that if you¡¯re going to kiss, you shouldn¡¯t eat anything¡ just eat fruit the day before, then¡ it will have a fresh fruit smell¡ Little Long, do you like pineapple or apple, lychee or watermelon? Or any other fruit¡ if you want, I can eat durian too,¡± Wu Shanshan said bashfully. ¡°My God?¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed, ¡°Wait, Xiaoman, there¡¯s such a thing? How¡ how do you know so much? Are you¡ are you what people from the city call an old driver?¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re the old driver! I¡ I did this to satisfy a rogue like you!¡± Wu Shanshan stomped her foot stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m not an old driver, I don¡¯t even have a driving license,¡± Huang Xiaolong said innocently. The two stood aside, spending their time in romantic chatter. Soon after, the police led out Li Lei and his gang. Li Lei and his minions looked exhausted, pale, with hollow eyes and their lower half haphazardly covered with towels and bed sheets. The visible upper half of their body was covered in bloody scratches and bite marks¡ ¡°Urgh¡± A young policeman stopped in his tracks and started vomiting on the spot. ¡°Xiao Li, your psychological quality is too poor. This¡ this¡ what¡¯s so big about this scene? Hold on, in the future¡ urgh~~~~~~~~~¡± An older policeman was trying tofort his young colleague, but he too started hurling. While vomiting, he cursed, ¡°Damn! Too disgusting! I¡¯ve been a cop for decades and have seen it all, but this¡ disgusting! What a bunch of beasts! Beast! Urgh After a while, a policeman came out pushing a small cart which was full of DVDs. Wu Shanshan handed over a dictaphone with recorded testimony to Chief Hua. Chief Hua swung his fists in excitement. ¡°With a solid case backed by human and material evidence, those damn bastards will surely be behind bars! Okay, Wu Shanshan, you better get some rest at home. Wait for my call to return to the office at any time.¡± ¡°Yes! Chief!¡± Wu Shanshan saluted enthusiastically in her excitement. Huang Xiaolong drove Wu Shanshan home. Then he drove himself home. While passing by Su Xiaoman¡¯s new shop, he noticed it was brightly lit. Vaguely, he saw Su Xiaoman still cleaning the shop. Huang Xiaolong happily ran inside. Su Xiaoman was mopping the floor. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, she quickly tidied up, put the mop aside, and wiped her hands. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you¡¯re still busy sote?¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got nothing better to do, and the contract is signed. The shop is ours now,¡± Su Xiaoman¡¯s face beamed with a healthy glow from herbor and anticipation of a promising future. There was also a hint of seductiveness and serenity. ¡°Little Long, I n to¡ start selling smoked duck business tomorrow!¡± Su Xiaoman had already made up her mind. ¡°That¡¯s great, Sister Xiaoman, you can finally earn money in peace,¡± Huang Xiaolong happily agreed. ¡°Little Long, the money I earn is yours,¡± Su Xiaoman said seriously, staring at Huang Xiaolong with her watery eyes. Then a blush surfaced on her milky white cheeks. ¡°You¡ you can have me too as long as you don¡¯t reject me.¡± ¡°Haha~~ Sister Xiaoman, why would I reject you? You¡¯re my wife, why would I reject my own wife? It doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°By the way, Sister Xiaoman, starting tomorrow, I might not have as much time to apany you.¡± ¡°Uh ¡°Tomorrow! I¡¯m going to start college!¡± Huang Xiaolong said eagerly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m a university student now! In the history of our vige, no one has ever been educated. I¡¯m the first university student!¡± Yes, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have anything to worry about for now, so it¡¯s the perfect time to go to college. Regarding earning money, his spare time is enough. ¡°Hehe? Little Long, study hard, I will run the business well in the store,¡± Su Xiaomanughed. Su Xiaoman had finished cleaning, so she and Huang Xiaolong headed home together and went to bed arm in arm. Of course, she was having her period, so there were no deeper exchanges with Huang Xiaolong¡ Chapter 134 - 134 Binhai Sun Family! Chapter 134: Binhai Sun Family! Trantor: 549690339 Binhai. Night. Outskirts. An enormous private estate. The area of this private estate is probably a full thousand acres! In a seaside city like Binhai, wherend is worth its weight in gold, to have such a colossal private estate speaks volumes about its owner¡¯s wealth and power! Sun Family! This is an ancient family! ording to legend, the ancestors of this family were rted to Sun Bin, a military strategist during the Warring States period! One of the four great families of Binhai¡ the Sun Family! The four great families of Binhai are like four colossal powers, each with their own advantages and connections. The Lin Family¡ª spanning business, politics, and military affairs! With their extensivework of contacts even in Beijing, the top executive hand in Binhai City today is a direct descendant of the Lin Family! The Gao Family¡ª holding substantial standing at sea! Various mercenary groups, various assassin organizations, various European and American financial groups, all have intricate rtionships with the Gao Family! The Sun Family¡ª considered a traditional martial arts family, having fully established dozens of martial arts schools in Binhai! They have over a thousand disciples. The bronze medalist ofst year¡¯s national Sanda tournament was a disciple from the Sun Family¡¯s martial arts school! Nationwide, the number of martial arts schools controlled by the Sun Family exceeds a hundred, and their recorded disciples are too numerous to count! The Shu Family¡ª a business empire! In terms of money, they are first among the four great families, but fall short in other aspects. At this moment, within a secret room of the Sun Family¡¯s private estate. Old Master Sun, the leader of the Sun Family, sat on a Taishi Chair, his spirit vigorous, his eyes extraordinarily sharp, exuding an aura of an old man with unwavering resilience. Right now, the everposed Old Master Sun with excellent qi cultivation skills, who normally remained calm even in the face of Mount Tai toppling, wore a face of shock! In the secret room, there were also several middle-aged men with imposing demeanours. In addition, there was also Sun Wei with her slim and straight stature, her hair tied up in a ponytail, giving her a stunning profile and a spirited look! ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you everything.¡± Sun Wei said in a clear voice. ¡°Father! We mustn¡¯t!¡± Just then, one middle-aged man in the room stood up, his face showing a hint of panic. ¡°This matter, our Sun Family can¡¯t handle it! It could lead to the annihtion of our family!¡± ¡°Annihtion? Hahaha, you guys are overestimating Gao Family¡¡± Old Master Sunughed. ¡°In Binhai, the Gao Family indeed suppresses the Sun Family, but if both families start an all-out war, even if the Gao Family could annihte the Sun Family, it would surely be severely damaged and never recover, bing prey ready to be devoured by the Lin and Shu Families!¡± ¡°The situation in Binhai is extremely delicate, the four great families are like four big countries, asional minor frictions ur, but they surely won¡¯t start a war. Whoever strikes first, dies first!¡± Old Master Sun¡¯s eyes glinted with wisdom, his grasp of the overall situation was as clear as daylight. ¡°But¡ but¡ Father, even if the Gao Family won¡¯t go to war with us¡ but¡ if we take the me for turning Gao Zhongkang and his wife mad, it will undoubtedly provoke the Gao Family¡¯s disgruntlement, and we will surely suffer retaliation!¡± The middle-aged man looked worried. ¡°Haha! Brother Hu, are you that afraid of the Gao Family?¡± Another middle-aged man mocked. ¡°In these years, hasn¡¯t the Gao Family always been detrimental to our Sun Family? Gao Zhongkang and his wife just went mad, they didn¡¯t die. Besides, their status in the Gao Family is but of little significance¡¡± ¡°You! You guys, listen! Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the Gao Family, but what about the Eagle w Gate? The young master of the Eagle w Gate was shocked into insanity, are we the Sun Family also going to shoulder this responsibility? That¡¯s the son of the Eagle w Gate¡¯s master! The Eagle w Gate possesses significant power in the north, being a traditional martial arts family like us, the possessions of our Sun Family are sufficient topete against the Eagle w Gate if they wereplete. But now¡ we¡ we simply can¡¯t match the Eagle w Gate!¡± ¡°Little Hu, didn¡¯t you hear what Weiwei said?¡± Old Master Sunughed. ¡°As long as we shield that expert from being troubled by the Gao Family and the Eagle w Gate, that expert will certainly help our Sun Familyplete the missing techniques. Even the mightiest dragon can¡¯t suppress a local serpent, can the Eagle w Gate suppress our Sun Family in Binhai?¡± ¡°The so-calledpletion of a technique is just a mere spection!¡± The middle-aged man referred to by Old Master Sun as ¡®Little Hu¡¯ hastily spoke up. ¡°How can we offend two giants based on spection! Besides, what Weiwei said is just too magical. Be invisible? Dodge bullets? Is this¡ is this even humanly possible?¡± ¡°Uncle Hu, that¡ that man, indeed¡ indeed, he¡¯s no different from a superhero.¡± Sun Wei muttered. Sun Wei didn¡¯t reveal Huang Xiaolong¡¯s identity but merely referred to him as ¡®that man¡¯. ¡°I believe what Weiwei said.¡± Old Master Sun smiled at Sun Wei. ¡°Being capable of defeating the top ten experts of the Eagle w Gate by himself ¡ this man¡¯s cultivation is¡¡± Upon saying this, Old Master Sun¡¯s face turned solemn, and his voice lowered. ¡°Unfathomable, truly unfathomable¡ Moreover, I personally examined the young master of Eagle w Gate and Gao Zhongkang¡ their brains were directly shattered¡ Someone who could do this has achieved a level of mastery that we can¡¯t even fathom!¡± Old Master Sun gazed out into the dark night through a window, murmuring softly with a low voice: ¡°Could it be that there are truly divine beings that can kill with a breath, use the wind as their de¡¡± ¡°But, what about bing invisible? This is beyond the scope of traditional martial arts!¡± Sun Hu argued vehemently. ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s not invisibility, but his speed was so fast that an ordinary person¡¯s eyes could not track it.¡± exined Old Master Sun. ¡®No, he simply disappeared suddenly.¡¯ Sun Wei pouted, but she didn¡¯t exin. ¡°Come, Weiwei, show Grandfather the boxing technique that man taught you. He said he had fixed all the ws in our Sun Bin Fist¡ Now show me.¡± Old Master Sun kindly looked at Sun Wei, urging her. ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Sun Wei adjusted her breath. She has exceptional memory andprehension; these qualities made her a genius among the younger generations of the Sun Family. Huang Xiaolong instructed her once, and she would not forget. At this moment, she choreographed the improved Sun Bin Fist in detail. Old Master Sun stared in astonishment at Sun Wei¡¯s boxing technique, as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning. Sun Hu and several other middle-aged men were also fascinated. In the end, Sun Wei performed the 317th move of the Sun Bin Fist, which had been lost for ages¡ ¡°This is indeed the lost technique of our Sun Family¡¯s boxing method!!!¡± As if fitted with a spring, Old Master Sun jumped from his chair, his facepletely pale with shock! Sun Hu and other middle-aged men also trembled as they stood up, unconsciously imitating Sun Wei performing the 317th move of the Sun Bin Fist¡ ¡°Heavens have mercy! The gods have shown theirpassion for our Sun Family!¡± Suddenly, Old Master Sun burst into tears. ¡°As an old man, on the brink of death, I¡¯m fortunate enough to witness the restoration of the lost technique of our ancestral boxing method! WieWei, implement that move again. Grandfather wants to scrutinize it thoroughly¡¡± Chapter 135: Senior!!!! (Second update) Chapter 135: Senior!!!! (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sun Wei did as she was told. Old Master Sun stared, not blinking once. ¡°Good! The Eagle w Sect and Gao Family, we will bear the responsibility for that predecessor!¡± Old Master Sun dered sternly. ¡°From today on, that predecessor is our Sun Family¡¯s benefactor! When we see him, we must treat him as a VIP! The people of my Sun Family must not neglect the predecessor in the least, otherwise, the family rules will apply!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Sun Hu also cried out at this moment. ¡°Ancient martial arts techniques, to this day, are mostly iplete. Aplete set of ancient martial art techniques, whether they are from the past or the present, can support the prosperity of an ancient martial family persistently! Father, our chance has arrived!¡± Sun Hu eximed. ¡°Weiwei, take us to meet that predecessor quickly!¡± Another middle-aged man spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Let us thank the predecessor in person for his great benevolence and virtue!¡± ¡°He¡ He said that besides me¡ he will not see anyone from the Sun Family¡¡± Sun Wei mumbled. At the same time, she found it somewhat amusing¡ª¡¯Predecessor? Grandpa, uncles, you really know how to give him a title. If you saw him¡ I wonder, could you still call him a predecessor¡¡¯ With this thought in mind, Sun Wei suddenly had a vision of Huang Xiaolong¡ that coarse appearance of his, yet he also has a side that was high-handed, arrogantly overbearing, and decisively ruthless! Thinking of Huang Xiaolong single-handedly battling the elite warriors of the Eagle w Sect and the Gao Family, his gant posture, invincible methods, Sun Wei¡¯s heart grew warm, and she was somewhat fascinated¡ ¡°Don¡¯t go against the predecessor¡¯s words!¡± Old Master Sun hastily shouted. ¡°Such a noble predecessor is naturally independent and unique. Since he doesn¡¯t want to see the worldly beings like us, we must not disturb him and offend the predecessor. If we upset him, we Sun Family would be in real trouble! With such skills, to exterminate the people of my Sun Family would be effortless!¡± Fear was evident in Old Master Sun¡¯s eyes, besides gratitude and reverence, fearful of offending the ¡°predecessor¡± and inviting disaster. A few middle-aged men shivered, showing they got the point. ¡°Weiwei, listen, you are in charge of maintaining contact with the predecessor from now on. You must meet any of his demands! You must not go against the predecessor¡¯s wishes! If the predecessor requires my Sun Family¡¯s assistance, feel free toply with his demands, regardless of money or manpower, no question asked!¡± Old Master Sun looked at Sun Wei earnestly. ¡°Oh¡ Grandpa, I understand.¡± Sun Wei nodded. However, Sun Wei thought to herself¡ª¡¯Grandpa, are you selling me out? Fulfill his any requirements? What if¡ what if he asks me to apany him to a hotel room, can I¡ disobey him?¡¯ ¡®Ah¡ Predecessor Huang Xiaolong, my master¡ how¡ how should I contact you? Right, Uncle Zhao certainly knows how to get in touch with you¡¡¯ ¡ Early morning. Huang Xiaolong, with his canvas bag on his back, was driving his BYD F3, heading to Binhai University¡¯s branch campus! He had already contacted Principal Zhou Yuewen, there was no need for him to do any enrollment procedures, and he could go straight to the Chinese Department to attend sses. Huang Xiaolong was still dressed like a peasant, wearing a patched shirt, ck straight-leg trousers, and olive green stic shoes. He had been wearing this outfit for a long time, but it still looked clean and fresh. It was because every night, Huang Xiaolong would use the Purified Water Talisman to wash his clothes. This ingenious method of washing clothes contains magical water. As long as the clothes were dirty, he would apply talisman, the magical water would transform into a mist, surrounding the body, instantly removing the dirt, thus keeping the clothes clean and fresh. In fact, this outfit was not just simple. Inside the clothes and even in the shoes, Huang Xiaolong had arranged a Formation with useful magic. Such as in the shoes, he had incorporated a ¡°Godspeed Talisman.¡± Activating the talisman will allow Huang Xiaolong to run as if flying. That night, when he was chasing the Isuzu truck that hit Su Xiaoman, Huang Xiaolong had actually applied the ¡°Godspeed Talisman¡± magic within his shoe. Parking his car outside the school, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the solemn university gate, pulling out his phone¡ª Click~~~~ Using the university gate as a backdrop, he took a selfie. ¡°Great! In the future, I¡¯ll show this to the vigers as proof of me attending university.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled happily, heading straight towards the campus. ¡°University life! Here Ie~~~~~~!!!!¡± Binhai University is a key university nationwide. Even though Huang Xiaolong was just attending a branch campus, not the main campus, but its facilities were internationally aligned, and overall strength was incredibly strong. Those who studied at this university were either the best students with good morals and schrship, or the children of the nobility, the second generation rich, the second generation officials even the Crown Princes of the underworld. It¡¯s safe to say, a university is a smaller version of society! That day, in the ssroom of Year 1 ss 3 of the Chinese Department, more than fifty students were waiting for their ss to begin. They had heard that a transfer student would join their ss today. This intrigued them. Every new student who walked into this ssroom, was without a doubt, the center of attention! Or perhaps, a top schr and genius! Or perhaps, a descendant of a high official background! Or perhaps, a youngster whose parents are businesspeople, living in affluence! Or perhaps, a rich girl driving a Porsche! At this point, a solitary girl was sitting at a desk by the window. She was a gentle and graceful girl, dressed in a simple and inexpensive dress, picked up from a street stall, bare-faced¡ Yet, even so, she remains the most striking, the most charming sight in this ssroom! Her shoulder-length hair always emits a captivating aroma, her watery almond eyes often reflecting a youthful spirit, mesmerizing anyone at first sight. Her provocative cherry lips curve slightly upwards, just like an innocent little deer¡ Song Yuru! One amongst Binhai University¡¯s Four Campus Belles, Song Yuru! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s wife, Song Yuru! Today, Song Yuru was feeling a little uneasy, yet also a bit sweet. Because, the boy she liked, wasing to Binhai University, and would even share a ss with her! ¡®How weird, Little Long texted me early in the morning saying he¡¯d get to ss today, asking me to save him a seat¡ and has to sit next to me¡ Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet? ss is about to start!¡¯ Song Yuru furrowed her eyebrows, unable to resist the urge to take out her phone and check the time. At that moment, a boy walks in from outside the ssroom. It wasn¡¯t Huang Xiaolong. He was dressed in Versace, a Longines watch around his wrist, a Dior bag over his shoulder, and a faint scent of Chanel ¡®Bleu De Chanel¡¯ cologne emanating from him. This person was fairly good-looking and handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. As soon as he walked in, many of the girls in the ssroom gazed at him with starry-eyed admiration, their faces full of infatuation. Cao Huan! If Song Yuru was a campus belle, then without a doubt, Cao Huan was a campus hunk. Not only was he handsome, but he was also talented, a key yer on the school¡¯s basketball team, well-versed in ying the guitar, even capable of songposition¡ But all this wasn¡¯t what mattered the most. What mattered most was, Cao Huan¡¯s family was very wealthy. They owned a dog farm. Thergest dog farm in Binhai. They had numerous pedigree dogs there, including race dogs and fighting dogs worth millions. Cao¡¯s dog farm supplied police dogs to the police squad each year, and sold many breeds of dogs all over the country. At Binhai University, there was amon saying ¡ª ¡°You think you¡¯re rich? Perhaps, the total sum of your family¡¯s wealth, including you, don¡¯t even match up to the value of a dog from Cao Huan¡¯s family.¡± While this statement might seem somewhat offensive, it was incredibly realistic¡ Indeed, a good hunting dog from Cao Huan¡¯s dog farm could be worth millions. Even if a person were to be processed into an oil, they wouldn¡¯t fetch as high a price. Cao Huan very much liked this statement. As soon as Cao Huan entered the ssroom, his gaze locked onto Song Yuru like a locust, then, he walked directly towards Song Yuru! Chapter 136: The One I Rely On, is My Boyfriend! (Third update) Chapter 136: The One I Rely On, is My Boyfriend! (Third update) Trantor: 549690339 Everybody in the ss knew that Cao Huan had been pursuing Song Yuru for almost half a year. He had written countless love letters, all of which Song Yurupletely ignored. He had bought numerous expensive gifts, none of which Song Yuru had epted. This made Cao Huan very frustrated! He was the type of person who desired more what he couldn¡¯t have! Thus, he swore that this semester, he would win Song Yuru over! No matter the cost¡ ¡°Yuru, are you free this afternoon? We don¡¯t have sses,¡± Cao Huan sauntered over to Song Yuru¡¯s desk, posing in his most confident and handsome manner. ¡°Uh¡¡± Song Yuru was momentarily stunned, instantly feeling a wave of impatience. She truly didn¡¯t feel anything for Cao Huan, even a bit of disdain. No wonder, the Cao Family was affluent, but Cao Huan was arrogant and domineering, a bad boy with a dozen hangers-on at school. His catchphrase made people nauseous. He oftenpared his ssmates to the dogs in his family¡¯s kennel. ¡°Your worth isn¡¯t even that of one of my dogs!¡± ¡ª this was Cao Huan¡¯s catchphrase! Even worse, he had unleashed his dogs on others before! Allegedly, his car was scratched by a handicapped old man on a tricycle; without a second word, he released his dog from the passenger seat, directing it to attack the old man. The dog, a well-trained and ferocious Caucasian Shepherd, ripped out the old man¡¯s throat, killing him on the spot! Afterwards, the Cao Family paid off the victim¡¯s family, leaving Cao Huan unscathed. Of course, the Cao¡¯s did their best to cover it up, and so, most students at Binhai University believed it was merely a tall tale. Only a few knew it wasn¡¯t just a tale, but a bloody fact. How could Song Yuru possibly like such a man? Besides, she knew clearly that Cao Huan was pursuing her simply because he wanted her body, not because he genuinely liked her. ¡°Ah~~ Sorry Cao Huan, I¡¯m busy this afternoon.¡± Song Yuru politely refused. ¡°Huh? Yuru, it¡¯s my birthday today, are you really not going to give me any face? I¡¯ve asked you out so many times, and you never agreed. Tell me, what do you really want?¡± There was a shadow in Cao Huan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, some girls in the ss began toment. ¡°Wow, look how high up our ss beauty is! She even looked down on a rich second-generation like Cao Huan¡ Do you think she has diamonds down there?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just putting on airs, she knows well how to keep men on the hook. A woman like that, really calcting.¡± ¡°Why would Song Yuru reject Cao Huan? Her family is so poor, I heard her dad is a taxi driver, they¡¯re dirt poor¡¡± ¡°A man like Cao Huan is a golden bachelor! After graduation, he will inherit his family kennel, he will be rolling in money!¡± ¡°If Cao Huan pursued me, I¡¯d immediately move into his house! I could be a rich housewife, just thinking about it makes me so happy!¡± ¡°Cao Huan, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s not that I disrespect you, but I have things to do.¡± Song Yuru softly declined. Cao Huan¡¯s face darkened. Every time he had asked her out before, it was privately. But today, he had made his request in front of the whole ss, and even used his birthday as a reason. If Song Yuru were to reject him under these circumstances, that would be a public embarrassment! ¡°Yuru, don¡¯t go too far¡¡± Cao Huan¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Song Yuru. ¡°Being a woman, you shouldn¡¯t always y hard to get. You know well how I¡¯ve treated you in the past half-year. I, Cao Huan, have never treated any other woman like I¡¯ve treated you. It¡¯s my birthday today, and it¡¯s improper for you not toe.¡± ¡°I¡¡± Song Yuru was furious. She had never thought about receiving favors from Cao Huan. Everything was his own presumption! Besides, she had indeed never epted any of Cao Huan¡¯s gifts! Hearing Cao Huan¡¯s words now, it seemed as if she had taken great advantage of him! ¡°I¡¯m not going! I have things to do this afternoon!¡± Song Yuru was angry. ¡°That¡¯s it. I won¡¯t go!¡± In the past, because her family wasn¡¯t well off, she was always cautious and even if she rejected someone, she always did it politely. But now, for some unknown reason, Song Yuru felt more confident! She rejected him outright! If she didn¡¯t go, then she didn¡¯t go! Such a dominating tone! Where did she get the confidence? Huang Xiaolong! Because now, she has a boyfriend who gives her confidence! (Well¡ they¡¯ve kissed, they¡¯ve touched, even stayed in a hotel room together. A good girl like Song Yuru unconsciously regards herself as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s unwilling to openly admit it in front of him.) Song Yuru believes that the boy she likes is superior to all the boys in Binhai Universitybined! Medicine, exorcism, invisibility, wall-pration, fighting¡ He is omnipotent! Aplished in all fields! Even Brother Zhao Qi, a tough guy, has to bow his head when he sees Huang Xiaolong! ¡®Tsk~~~pared to my Little Long, this Cao Huan is simply¡ garbage! I¡¯m not afraid of him now!¡¯ ¡°Song Yuru!!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s face turned rather cold. He was actually being defied by a woman openly, which made him lose his facade and became somewhat grim, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour Song Yuru. ¡°Who do you think you are? A rich and pretty youngdy? Dare to yell at me! What are you relying on?¡± After saying this, Cao Huan seemed to realise he was a bit uncouth, adding, ¡°Alright, Yuru, stop being wilful.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡ I¡¯m not a rich and prettydy, I¡¯m not a precious daughter. Just because my family circumstances aren¡¯t good enough, I don¡¯t have the right to reject someone?¡± Song Yuru was desperate. ¡°What am I relying on, you ask? Fine, let me tell you! I¡¯m relying on¡ my boyfriend!¡± Song Yuru outright dered. She didn¡¯t want to hide anymore. She wanted to make it public! So that people would stop sending her flowers, love letters, or blocking her at the school gate. She was so fed up! Moreover, given Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personality, the moment he steps into Binhai University, he would announce to the whole school that Song Yuru is his wife. She might as well take the initiative and announce it! Silence. Absolute silence. The school beauty, Song Yuru, is taken? The four single school beauties of Binhai, and today, one of them, Song Yuru, publicly announces that she is dating! She has a boyfriend! ¡°Impossible!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s face was filled with a fierce look. ¡°Yuru, you can¡¯t possibly have a boyfriend! I¡ I don¡¯t believe! Fine, today, I will sit next to you no matter what, until you agree to be with me on my birthday!¡± After saying this, Cao Huan wanted to sit on the vacant seat next to Song Yuru. ¡°You can¡¯t sit here!¡± Song Yuru shouted. ¡°This¡ this seat is reserved for my boyfriend.¡± The whole ss was in an uproar! Who would have thought that Song Yuru¡¯s boyfriend would be the transfer student who is going to join this ss today! Who on earth is this person who has plucked the proud flower that is Song Yuru? Is he the son of a government official? The young master of a corporation? Or a scion of a wealthy family? ¡°This¡¡± Cao Huan hesitated. He too was a bit wary. Although he could be arrogant, he wasn¡¯t an unthinking prodigal. If Song Yuru¡¯s boyfriend, the transfer student, was someone from one of the four great families, then Cao Huan would need to evaluate his own status. Just at this moment! ¡°Wow! The new student is here!¡± Someone shouted. All the eyes in the ss, dozens of them, directed simultaneously to the ssroom entrance! Chapter 137: A Dazzling Appearance! (Fourth Update) Chapter 137: A Dazzling Appearance! (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Under the spotlight, Huang Xiaolong made a dazzling entrance! He nced at the door que of the ssroom, and after confirming it was the right room, he stepped in. Silence! The ss was utterly quiet! All the students cast their strange gazes upon Huang Xiaolong. Initially, they were specting about the secret identity of this transfer student who had managed to win over Song Yuru, the pride of their ss. But¡ After their long expectation, it turned out to be a mere yokel! A down-to-earth peasant who was quite literally covered in dirt from head to toe! Their somewhat hopeful feelings disappeared in an instant and were reced by doubt and ¡mockery. The hot gazes cooled down in an instant, turning into contempt! But Huang Xiaolong did not care about it much. Seeing Song Yuru, he happily walked over to her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cao Huan stood in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s path, stopping him. ¡°Um¡ I am the new student¡ Please excuse me,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a polite smile. Being new, he wanted to build a good rapport with his ssmates. ¡°Yuru, this is your so-called boyfriend?¡± Cao Huan¡¯s gaze shifted between Song Yuru and Huang Xiaolong, astounded. ¡°Yes. He is my boyfriend.¡± Song Yuru announced confidently. A collective gasp filled the ssroom. ¡°Seriously? How on earth did our school beauty end up with a yokel for a boyfriend?¡± ¡°What happened to the rumored rich second-generation?¡± ¡°This is just not right!¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± No matter what others might say, seeing Huang Xiaolong made Song Yuru extremelyfortable. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at him, ¡°Little Long, I got you your textbooks.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Cao Huan turned to Song Yuru, pondering. ¡°Yuru, are you joking around? This dirty yokel has no right to be your boyfriend¡ªdo you think I¡¯d believe that? I¡¯m telling you, no girl in our entire campus would be attracted to someone like him!¡± ¡°Stop it! You¡¯ve got no right to talk about my boyfriend!¡± Song Yuru retorted angrily. Hearing Song Yuru affirm that he was indeed her boyfriend made Huang Xiaolong quite happy. However, Cao Huan¡¯s words bothered him! ¡°Well, who are you? I don¡¯t even know you. Why are you badmouthing me? You think no girl would be interested in me? Well, you¡¯re wrong. Girls love me,¡± replied Huang Xiaolong, feeling wronged. ¡°Pfft¡. Women love you? This is hrious! I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± A slightly overweight girl was in stitches upon hearing his im, almost falling off her chair. The entire ss burst intoughter. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious expression just made theirughter more uncontroble. ¡°Oh my, this country boy truly has a talent foredy, spreading nonsense with such a straight face¡Look at him, he¡¯s so serious, not cracking a single smile¡¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m guessing he either lives in a dream world or his own little world.¡± ¡°Saying he is popr with women? If any girl in our school falls for him, I¡¯ll kneel down and call him dad!¡± ¡°Song Yuru probably just wants to use him as a shield. Too bad, I bet Cao Huan would break his hands and feet in anger!¡± ¡°You!¡± Cao Huan turned around and red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You must be a joke that Yuru found, right? Isn¡¯t pretending to be her boyfriend out of fashion in this day and age? I give you an opportunity. Here¡¯s 2000 yuan, take it and run! With this kind of money, someone like you could survive for months. If you do not leave, I will make you leave! Let me tell you, even my dog is better than you!¡± As he spoke, Cao Huan pulled out a stack of money from his bag, counted twenty notes, and mmed them into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, yelling, ¡°Take the money and get lost!¡± Huang Xiaolong could dodge it, and the notes fell scattered on the floor. His gaze cooled down. ¡°You think you¡¯re wealthy?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Huan indifferently. ¡°You think you¡¯re a big deal.¡± ¡°Heh, you think the money isn¡¯t enough?¡± Cao Huan sneered. ¡°Cut the crap! You¡¯re only worth this 2000 yuan! Not happy? Alright! Since you want to pretend to be Yuru¡¯s boyfriend, why don¡¯t you admit it in front of me? Go on, admit it! But I warn you, if you dare admit¡ I will cripple you!¡± The sinister look in Cao Huan¡¯s face got more intimidating. The ssroom turned silent again. All the students waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response. It was clear that if Huang Xiaolong dared to admit his rtionship with Song Yuru, he would face the wrath of Cao Huan! Considering Cao Huan¡¯s connections and tactics, it would be child¡¯s y for him to deal with a lowly peasant like Huang Xiaolong! If he threatened to cripple Huang Xiaolong, he wasn¡¯t joking; he would truly destroy him. Song Yuru, however, was somewhat worried. Of course, not for Huang Xiaolong, but for Cao Huan. She had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s prowess and knew very well that Cao Huan stood no chance. After all, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first day at school and she didn¡¯t want him to get into trouble straight away. ¡°Well¡I really am not Yuru¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated with a straight face. ¡°Ah? Hahaha Look! Look! He chickened out! I told you! A backwater peasant who¡¯s not even good as a dog dares to challenge me!¡± Cao Huan cackled arrogantly, then made a face at Song Yuru. ¡°Yuru, why did you choose such a coward as your shield? If he had admitted it straight away, I would¡¯ve actually respected him a bit, but look at him now! Hahaha~~~ It¡¯s killing me.¡± Song Yuru just smiled in response. She was quite confident in Huang Xiaolong, believing he had some reason for his denial. The ssroom exploded intoughter again¡ª ¡°What a loser, he couldn¡¯t even admit he was being used as a shield by the school beauty. Doesn¡¯t he realize he¡¯s pping her face?¡± ¡°What a trash! Look at him, he doesn¡¯t have a decent piece of clothing. If no one knew, they would think he¡¯s a beggar, rather than a university student.¡± ¡°Our Binhai University is a prestigious institution, and the face of Binhai City. Someone like him here is a disgrace. His presence will definitely impact the image of our Binhai University.¡± The reason these people went out of their way to insult Huang Xiaolong was because they saw him back down and assumed he had no strong background, so they kicked him while he was down. These actions were intended to please Cao Huan. As expected, Cao Huan looked triumphantly around the room, basking in the glow of victory, full of vitality. ¡°Students, it¡¯s my birthday today. After school, let¡¯s go party! All the expenses for today, I¡¯ll cover!¡± Cheers resounded through the ssroom. Chapter 138: A gaze that makes you kneel! (Fifth Update) Chapter 138: A gaze that makes you kneel! (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Huang Xiaolong brushed past Cao Huan and went straight to Song Yuru¡¯s side. He extended his hand towards Song Yuru. ¡°Uh¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong, then obediently reached out her hand too. Huang Xiaolong took her hand, gently lifted her from her seat, then embraced her waist. ¡°Uh¡± Seeing this Cao Huan¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief, ¡°You¡ country bumpkin¡ you¡ you¡¯re¡ you¡¯re holding her waist?¡± ¡°Ahem, ssmates, Yuru is indeed not my girlfriend¡¡± Huang Xiaolong replied very seriously. ¡°We are destined to be together like mandarin ducks and butterflies, you probably wouldn¡¯t understand. To put it simply, we are a match made in heaven. So, she isn¡¯t my girlfriend, she¡¯s my wife.¡± Not a girlfriend? But a wife? The entire ss was stunned! Being embraced by her crush in front of the whole ss, announcing that she¡¯s his wife. So blissful! Song Yuru felt her heart fill with enormous happiness! In her eyes, Huang Xiaolong seemed capable of anything, always surprising her every day. Lately, she kept thinking of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s somewhat cheeky, opportunistic smile. She really has now fallen head over heels for Huang Xiaolong. So very much. ¡°You! You! Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Cao Huan shivered in rage! The school beauty that he had been hopelessly pursuing for months, iming as his, was now being held by a bumpkin who was dering that she was his wife! Furious! Cao Huan was wildly enraged! ¡°You lowlife! You country bumpkin! How dare you show off in front of me¡ and bring your hands on the woman I, Cao Huan, am after? Do you even know what I¡¯m capable of? Kneel! Knell and bow to me! One hundred bows!¡± Cao Huan raged, ¡°If not, believe me, I¡¯ll have you beaten up instantly!¡± ¡°My dear, when I entered the ssroom, this guy started insulting and threatening me, I can¡¯t put up with it!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he whispered to Song Yuru. ¡°Little Long¡ this¡ this is school, you¡ you better not start a fight¡¡± Song Yuru hurriedly advised. ¡°Oh, alright, my dear, I¡¯ll listen to you, I won¡¯t fight today. But, since he wants me to kneel, I¡¯ll let him taste what it¡¯s like to kneel.¡± Huang Xiang chuckled, suppressing his anger. ¡°Little Long, really, don¡¯t do anything rash¡¡± Song Yuru still worried. Pfftt ?My dear, I¡¯ll take your advice today, I won¡¯ty a finger on him, I promise neither my hands nor legs will. Hehe, for a small fry like him, I just need to re and he¡¯ll cry in fright.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated nonchntly. When he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong turned his gaze to Cao Huan. ¡°You can kneel now.¡± ¡°Hahaha you¡¯re asking me to kneel?¡± Cao Huanughed as if he¡¯d heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. Suddenly! Cao Huan met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze! At that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze was bizarre, enchanting! Cao Huan felt as if he would be drawn into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes! Boom!! Cao Huan¡¯s mind exploded! His surroundings disappeared! In their ce was a blood-red sky! Endless rivers of blood, the smell of the rotting flesh filling the air, blood-red waters forming a river! The ground was filled with dismembered bodies, organs, limbs, heads, everywhere¡ The surroundings were barren, filled only with wandering souls. Bodies of divine entities hung from the mountains of bones, disyed before the ancient demon castles, still maintaining their tortured states from their time of death. Fear! A fear deep within the soul that seized Cao Huan! ¡°Ahhaa!!!!!¡± Cao Huan screamed in terror, and his knees buckled, copsing onto the floor! Thump! Thump! Thump! Cao Huan started to bow his head feverishly, his body trembling, and then he lost control of his dder¡ ¡°I¡I was wrong¡ Sir¡ please forgive me¡ please forgive me¡!¡± Cao Huan pleaded whilst trembling as he bowed, his soiled pants emitting an overwhelmingly revolting stench. However, very soon¡. ¡°Uh¡± Cao Huan shook his head, the illusion in front of him disappeared. He looked at himself, squarely kneeling at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet, feeling the dampness in his pants, the stench of his own faecal matter surrounding him. He turned his numb head, in the silent ssroom, all the students were gaping at him. However, the students had all stood up and moved away from him, covering their noses and frowning in disgust. ¡°So stinky¡ you¡¯re just unhygienic, how could you crap in your own pants like that? Are you sick?¡± Huang Xiaolong pinched his nose and looked down at Cao Huan. ¡°Oh well, since you¡¯ve knelt down and apologized, I will not hold this against you. Get up, don¡¯t kneel anymore, it won¡¯t look good when the teacheres in. And, maybe you should go home and change your pants?¡± The entire ss was stunned, dumbfounded. Huh, who is Cao Huan? The arrogant Bully of Binhai University! A tyrant! At school, anyone who provokes him ends up with a crew of his henchmen giving them a savage beating, always going too far, ruthless¡ Needless to say, many people at Binhai University avoid him. But what happened today? He actually got on his knees before this bumpkin, and was even scared to the point of soiling himself. Was this some kind of creepy event? The main point is, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even do anything, he just red at Cao Huan¡ ¡°Ah? What¡ what¡¯s happening¡¡± Song Yuru also mumbled in perplexity. A faint smile appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face as he looked at Cao Huan below him, ¡°Get up, don¡¯t kneel anymore, and¡ it¡¯s really stinky¡¡± Earlier, Huang Xiaolong had used his strong soul power to disrupt Cao Huan¡¯s brainwaves, giving him the terrifying illusion of a field of corpses, terrifying him into kneeling down in shock. Generally speaking, malevolent spirits can easily cause ordinary people to have illusions and even scare them to death. As a soul maniptor, Huang Xiaolong is not only skilled in various Daoist techniques, he is equally proficient in spirit maniption. Whether it¡¯s ghost-blinding, ghost-walling, or being pressurized by ghosts¡ for Huang Xiaolong, it¡¯s child¡¯s y. Dealing with an ordinary person like Cao Huan without leaving a trace, is really a piece of cake! At this moment, Cao Huan¡¯s heart was filled with rage! He slowly stood up, his body shaking in his fury, his face contorted like a vengeful ghost. Dignity! His dignity and face have beenpletely trampled on in front of his ssmates today! He was rich, which made his face even more precious to him, but today¡ Rage! Furious rage! He wished he could kill Huang Xiaolong right then and there! Chapter 139 - 139 The Fourth Flower (Sixth update) Chapter 139: The Fourth Flower (Sixth update) Trantor: 549690339 It could be said that Cao Huan¡¯s hatred for Huang Xiaolong had reached the skies! However, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had some means that he couldn¡¯t fathom! The series of illusions that he had just experienced were too real! It felt as though he had been there! Even now, his heart was still palpating¡ Of course, Cao Huan was the kind of person who bore grudges, it was simply impossible for him to yield to a lowly peasant like Huang Xiaolong! He had to retaliate! He was going to use the cruelest of methods to have his revenge on Huang Xiaolong! But he must be strategic about it. Cao Huan¡¯s eyes darted around quickly, he swiftly suppressed the overwhelming rage on his face and even managed a dryugh. ¡°Hehehe, ssmate¡ I went overboard just now¡ I shouldn¡¯t have threatened you¡ Erm, it¡¯s my birthday today, I want to invite you and Yuru to my dog breeding farm¡ Let¡¯s be friends. We¡¯re going to be ssmates from now on, and we¡¯re bound to see each other often, getting closer can only be beneficial, definitely no cons, what do you think?¡± ¡°Ah? Going to the dog farm?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned. But he knew very well that Cao Huan must be up to some tricks¡ ¡®Hmph¡ nning to take revenge on me at the dog farm? Too naive! Hehehe, I want to see what tricks you can pull¡ This is going to be interesting!¡¯ ¡°ssmate, my dog farm has many pedigreed dogs. How about picking one to take home in the afternoon?¡± Cao Huan tempted. The ssmates were dumbfounded¡ ¡°Really? Despite the humiliation, Cao Huan did notsh out but instead invited that peasant to his dog farm, and even intends to give him a free dog¡ The dogs at Cao Huan¡¯s home all cost thousands, even tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Wifey, do you like puppies?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Song Yuru and asked with a smile. ¡°Huh? Me? Well¡ I do¡ I do like them quite a bit,¡± Song Yuru said frankly. ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll go to this ssmate¡¯s dog farm today and pick out a puppy.¡± Huang Xiaolong excitedly suggested. ¡°Little Long¡ Maybe we shouldn¡¯t¡ This¡ It¡¯s too embarrassing¡¡± Song Yuru shook her head, then leaned towards Huang Xiaolong and whispered, ¡°Little Long, Cao Huan must be plotting something, don¡¯t agree to his invitation, he is really wicked.¡± ¡°No problem, Wifey. Since you like puppies, let¡¯s go and pick one out!¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, his face beaming with innocent delight. ¡°ssmate, are we really allowed to choose any dog we like from your farm?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Cao Huan. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a dog after all, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Cao Huan¡¯s lips twitched, his sinister expression lurked in the depth of his eyes. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled¡ I need to go¡ go change my pants¡¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Huan walked towards the door. The moment he turned around, Cao Huan¡¯s expression became exceedingly gloomy, as if he intended to murder someone, ¡®Damn it! You little bastard! Redneck! Once you step into my dog farm, I¡¯m going to let my dogs tear you to pieces! They¡¯ll have themselves a feast!¡¯ Indeed, Cao Huan nned to deal with Huang Xiaolong at the dog farm. His farm housed at least a hundred ferocious fighting dogs, there was even a spotted hyena imported from Africa, when he let them loose, would Huang Xiaolong be able to withstand the bites of so many vicious dogs? Not long after Cao Huan left, the bell rang for ss. The students in the ss took their seats, their eyes unknowingly drifted towards the ssroom door. Huang Xiaolong also sat down next to Song Yuru, ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m your deskmate now, are you happy?¡± ¡°I¡I¡¯m not.¡± Song Yuru smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re too troublesome. Look, you¡¯ve already made an enemy out of Cao Huan upon arriving¡ Little Long, can¡¯t you restrain yourself a bit? Also, what methods did you use to make Cao Huan kneel before you¡and why are you insisting on going to Cao Huan¡¯s dog farm?¡± ¡°Wifey, you¡don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many questions?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong looked somewhat exasperated. Suddenly! The entire ssroom fell silent! Especially the male students in the ss, who were staring at the ssroom door without blinking, their expressions even somewhat over-heated. A gust of fragrance drifted into the ssroom. Then, a very slender beautiful teacher, carrying several books, entered the room in a graceful manner. Gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp In the extremely quiet ssroom, intermittent sounds of swallowing saliva could be heard. ¡°A bunch of lechers¡¡± Song Yuru mumbled disapprovingly. Huang Xiaolong also turned his gaze towards the stunning teacher walking to the lectern. Wow, beautiful! Truly beautiful! Her age was probably simr to that of Cui Feiyan and Su Xiaoman. Wearing a formal officedy outfit, her figure was extremely curvaceous, delicate and weak, with a slender waist that barely made a grasp. Her shiny hair was pulled up high, fastened with a bright-colored silk hairband. A lock of hair dangled yfully from her temples, swaying asionally. Her long, eyshes framed her bright, big eyes, her dainty nose¡ Her sexy lips were plump and rosy¡ Her fair cheeks exuded a hint of natural and healthy flush¡ Her skin was as white as beautiful jade¡ ¡°Little Long, isn¡¯t Teacher Chu Tingting beautiful?¡± Song Yuru chuckled. ¡°Uh wife, this teacher¡ is¡ indeed a beauty,¡± Huang Xiaolong confessed honestly. ¡°Of course, Teacher Chu Tingting isn¡¯t a local of Binhai. She started teaching at Binhai University immediately after her graduation,¡± Song Yuru introduced to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Guess what, there has been a rumor that our Binhai University is home to four campus belles. You are aware of this, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, wife, the four campus belles of Binhai University include you, Shu Qinghan, Sun Wei and¡ who¡¯s thest one?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, looking intrigued. ¡°There you go the remaining one is Teacher Chu Tingting standing on the lectern.¡± Song Yuru gestured towards the beautiful ¡®Teacher Chu Tingting¡¯ on the lectern. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s her!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized. All of a sudden, a yful look crossed Song Yuru¡¯s eyes as she nudged Huang Xiaolong with her elbow. ¡°Little Long, Teacher Chu Tingting is very young. Hence, many teachers and students in our college are pursuing her, and she also has numerous suitors outside the campus¡ You are such a womanizer, why not give it a try, and see whether Teacher Chu Tingting would look at you differently¡¡± ¡°Ah? Wife, are you encouraging me? Won¡¯t you be jealous?¡± Huang Xiaolong was astonished. ¡°Pff I won¡¯t be jealous, I just want to test your charm.¡± Song Yuruughed heartily. ¡°Little Long, do you dare to try?¡± ¡°Eh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly stunned. At this point, Chu Tingting, standing on the lectern, spoke up. ¡°Please quiet down, everyone. Today, a new student has joined our Chinese department, Grade 1 ss 3. Now, let¡¯s ask this new student to introduce himself.¡± After she finished, Chu Tingting¡¯s bright eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong, with some encouraging meaning in her gaze. ¡°Student, please stand up, and introduce yourself. Your name, where you¡¯re from, your hobbies and interests.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up. Chapter 140 - 140 Class Leader Chapter 140: ss Leader Trantor: 549690339 When asked to introduce himself, Huang Xiaolong confidently said, ¡°Hello teacher, hello ssmates, my name is Huang Xiaolong. Ie from the mountains, and am a rural child. I dropped out before finishing primary school, but I¡¯m thrilled to return to the ssroom today, fulfilling my dream as well as that of my vigers. I don¡¯t have any special hobbies. In my spare time, I like to catch ghosts, y demons, research symbols and spells, and cure diseases¡ Ah¡ if any ssmates need help with that, feel free toe to me. I can give you a 10% discount. Rest assured, my rates are very reasonable, and I won¡¯t cheat anyone.¡± His self-introduction was truly out of the ordinary! The entire ss burst outughing as soon as he finished speaking! ¡°Hahaha¡ so he¡¯s an illiterate! Can¡¯t even finish elementary school, and now he ended up at our Binhai University! Hahaha!¡± ¡°I f*cking thought he¡¯s some poor high-achiever! Turns out he¡¯s a yokel from the mountains and an illiterate¡ Hahaha¡¡± ¡°Catching ghosts? Symbols? Oh, my God! Is this guy mentally disturbed?¡± ¡°This simple-minded peasant, how can he openly promote feudal superstition in school? He should be expelled.¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Teacher Chu Tingting raised her voice. ¡°Stop arguing. Don¡¯t judge a person with prejudice. Learn to respect others. Since Huang Xiaolong is now a member of our Chinese Literature freshman ss, I hope everyone can get along with him and help each other.¡± Once Teacher Chu Tingting spoke, the chatter gradually died down. But many students couldn¡¯t stop giggling. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, are you really¡ really good at catching ghosts and researching symbols and spells?¡± Suddenly, Chu Tingting looked at Huang Xiaolong with a curious look. This curiosity was more than just gossip; it seemed to have a deeper meaning¡ Huang Xiaolong looked intently at Chu Tingting, noticing a trace of ck air rolling on her forehead and even more chilling air around her. This was Yin energy! ¡®Yo! The beautiful teacher¡ is in trouble!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong understood. But he didn¡¯t ask her directly in ss. ¡°Yes, teacher. I can catch ghosts, create various symbols, and use ancient spells.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered seriously. ¡°Ah¡ this¡ this¡¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s eyes were burning with passion! She was eager to say something but didn¡¯t. She hesitated for a few seconds, then gestured to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Alright, please sit down, Huang Xiaolong.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully sat down and then whispered to Song Yuru. ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you want to see if the pretty teacher would treat me differently? Now I can tell you for sure, she will¡¡± ¡°Psh Little Long, you¡¯re so narcissistic!¡± Song Yuru chuckled. ¡°Perhaps Teacher Chu Tingting is just surprised by your ghost-catching and symbols and asked more out of curiosity. You thought she was really impressed? I already told you, many men have pursued Teacher Chu Tingting, but she has high standards and has never been involved in a scandal. You¡¯re just a freshman, and she won¡¯t feel anything, anything at all towards you¡¡± ¡°Honey, just wait and see¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled mysteriously. Teacher Chu Tingting lectured on ancient Chinese, so she opened the textbook and was about to start the ss. Just then! ¡°Teacher Chu, could you wait a moment¡¡± Suddenly, a clean-cut and somewhat arrogant young man stood up. ¡°Oh? Zhu Ting, do you have something to say?¡± Chu Tingting asked with a smile. Apparently, she liked this guy ¡®Zhu Ting¡¯ a lot. Zhu Ting is the ss monitor of the freshman ss in the Binhai University¡¯s Chinese Literature faculty! Although his family could be considered average, he has always been considered a genius from a young age! He has won countless Olympicpetitions! He is the Binhai City Champion in Calligraphy among the youth! Binhai City Chess Competition champion among the youth! Starting fromst year, he began serializing novels online and in just a few months he secured a ce among the top three in the site¡¯s monthly rankings. Now, he is one of the most popr writers on the site! His monthly ie is 100,000 yuan! With schrships, Zhu Ting no longer asks for money from home. Last month, he even bought a ¡®Bumblebee¡¯ (a car) with his own writing fees! It is rumored that the city leaders highly value talents like Zhu Ting. There are rumors that Zhu Ting will work in the Municipal Party Committee after graduating from university, serving as a staff member. In the future, he could potentially be a top secretary! Although Zhu Ting¡¯s family conditions could notpare with those of Cao Huan¡¯s, his poprity in Binhai University far exceeded that of Cao Huan! No one knows how many girls have written love letters to him! But he didn¡¯t even bat an eye! The woman he pursued was Sun Wei from the sports department! ¡°Teacher Chu, as the ss monitor, I think Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t deserve to be in our ss,¡± Zhu Ting directly said! The spearhead pointed at Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Huang Xiaolong just introduced himself. His level of education is only primary school, and he didn¡¯t even finish that!¡± Zhu Ting sneered. ¡°Our Binhai University is a key national university, and our ss is a special advanced ss. If Huang Xiaolong attends our sses, he¡¯ll only drag us down and damage our ss¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Chu Tingting was at a loss for words. Didn¡¯t she know all that? But she also knew that Huang Xiaolong was personally assigned to this ss by Principal Zhou Yuewen. It was implicit that despite his ordinary looks, Huang Xiaolong has some unknown background! Removing Huang Xiaolong is something Chu Tingting couldn¡¯t do! Once the ss monitor spoke, the ssmates started to agree with him¡ ¡°Yes! Kick this illiterate out! He¡¯s not qualified to sit in our ssroom!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need an illiterate in our Chinese Literature freshman ss. He¡¯ll make us lose face!¡± ¡°Teacher, get him out quickly! He¡¯ll cause our ss average to drop!¡± ¡°You guys¡¡± Chu Tingting didn¡¯t know what to say. The students¡¯ discontent seemed somewhat reasonable. Binhai University is the best school in Binhai City and a nationally renowned university. Many students study hard and strive to get in. Many have spent enormous sums of money and used all their connections to enter Binhai University. Huang Xiaolong, with his elementary school diploma, parachuted directly into Binhai University. Furthermore, being a peasant, he indeed provoked dissatisfaction and non-eptance. This makes sense. ¡°Why does it seem like everyone is targeting me?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up indignantly and looked at ss monitor Zhu Ting. ¡°What gives you the right to say I don¡¯t deserve to study here?¡± Chapter 141: Competition (Second Update) Chapter 141: Competition (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m acknowledged as a genius by Binhai University! Because I¡¯m the ss president of this ss!¡± Zhu Ting looked straight at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°You don¡¯t ept that, do you? If you don¡¯t ept, tell me, what rights do you have to sit here!¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s words were extremely arrogant. He dered himself to be a genius, but no one could rebut him because he was indeed a brilliant mind. ¡°Of course, I have the guts.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied seriously. ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t finish primary school, I have been a self-learner. Or else, you can test me if you want. If I can¡¯t answer, it means I have no eligibility to study here.¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡± The whole ss burst intoughter. Was the most talented student in Binhai University, Zhu Ting, going to test an unschooled peasant? How absurd! How ridiculous! It¡¯s totally outrageous! ¡°You? You¡¯re not worth me testing you.¡± Zhu Ting shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Hahayou¡¯re definitely afraid to test me, you¡¯re scared you won¡¯t stump me.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°You¡¯re really weird. You¡¯re the one who says I have no right to be here. Now that I want to prove myself, you¡¯re scared. Do you have something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°You! What did you say?¡± Zhu Ting turned livid, then smirked. ¡°Fine, fine, good, I¡¯ll test you. I¡¯ll give you a question. If you can¡¯t answer it, leave!¡± ¡°What if I can answer?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted. ¡°HAHAHAHA You can answer my question? You¡¯re really an inted ego¡I¡¯ll make it clear, if you can answer, I¡¯ll crawl out of this ssroom!¡± Zhu Ting said harshly. ¡°Great! Ask your question! I want to see you crawl out of the ssroom!¡± Huang Xiaolong rolled up his sleeves. Huang Xiaolong is confronting the ss president, Zhu Ting! It¡¯s a showdown! All the ssmates are watching the two with a lively interest. But, they felt ridiculous when looking at Huang Xiaolong. A damn illiterate who couldn¡¯t even graduate from primary school, wanted topete with Zhu Ting? This was beyond presumptuous. This was downright asking for humiliation! Everyone was waiting to see Huang Xiaolong make a fool of himself and get kicked out of the ssroom. ¡°Zhu Ting always acts arrogant because of his talent, he¡¯s narrow-minded¡how dare he confront my Little Long¡Little Long, fight back, p his face!¡± Song Yuru always found Zhu Ting¡¯s arrogant demeanor detestable. Although she admitted that Zhu Ting was somewhat talented, he always wore a stinky face, as if everyone owed him money, which was annoying. Song Yuru was not one of those silly girls who were blindly infatuated with Zhu Ting¡ As for Huang Xiaolong, Song Yuru had full confidence in him. In her view, her Little Long was simply a capable and miraculous person! The situation had escted to this point, and Chu Tingting, as the teacher, had no choice but to watch how things developed. ¡°Hurry up and ask the question.¡± Huang Xiaolong was a bit impatient looking at Zhu Ting. You know, ever since Huang Xiaolong got his break, bing the only ghost emissary between heaven and earth, hell has been his backyard. In hell, there were so many talented people, great historical figures, elites from various industries, giants from all fields¡ Huang Xiaolong had learned many, many things since childhood. Moreover, his memory and cognitive abilities far surpassed the human limit¡ So! He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhu Ting at all! Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, Zhu Ting was indeed a genius, a standout. But in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, he was just a piece of garbage! A pure piece of trash! An incredibly weak existence! ¡°Heh¡± Zhu Ting grinned, his expression indicating he had everything under control. ¡°Since we are all students of the Chinese literature department, and the course we are studying today is ancient Chinese literature. So, I won¡¯t test you on other things¡just a question on ancient Chinese literature.¡± Done, Zhu Ting sneered. ¡°Listen up, do you know about Tang and Song poetry? Do you know about Li Qingzhao? Li Qingzhao¡¯s Dian Jiang Chun. Gui Si¡hmm, recite this poem to me.¡± Recite Song poetry? Li Qingzhao¡¯s ¡®Dian Jiang Chun. Gui Si¡¯ This poem, not easy but not that hard either. Li Qingzhao was famous, but not every poem was passed down over thousands of years. Some poems were not that popr, and some could even be considered obscure. For instance, ¡®Dian Jiang Chun. Gui Si¡¯ If you were not extremely fond of Li Qingzhao or deeply studied her works, you might not recall this poem, let alone recite it. At least this poem was not included in the university textbook. ¡°Peasant! Hurry up and recite!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be dumbfounded! Recite it, or get out!¡± ¡°Do you guys think he can recite this one? I can¡¯t even do it!¡± ¡°Get on with it!¡± Zhu Ting was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a victorious look in his eyes. ¡®Huh¡Li Qingzhao? I¡¯ve chatted with her several times in hell¡she even taught me how to write poems¡¡¯Huang Xiaolong was nonchnt. ¡°Okay, listen up, I¡¯ll recite.¡± Huang Xiaolong cleared his throat. ¡°When the thread is tangled, it¡¯s affection without a specific cause. Proverbs leaning on the pir, a few dots of rain inducing flowers. Spring has gone and I miss it. Loose threads, a thousand worries, one inch of gut is so soft, loneliness in the deep boudoir.¡± Huang Xiaolong recited it in one breath, very quickly, it only took about ten seconds. The whole ss was dead silent! Then¡ª¡ª ¡°HA HA HA HA HA HA What the fuck is this? Jesus, the beginning doesn¡¯t match the end! Such a dumb as hell thing!¡± Someone startedughing loudly. Even Song Yuru¡¯s face sank, she whispered, ¡°Little Long¡you¡you recited it wrong.¡± ¡°Pssst Are you mentally disoriented?¡± Zhu Tingughed, ¡°And you wanted me to test you? With your level of knowledge? Okay, you lost, get out of this ssroom. Our ss doesn¡¯t need a drag like you!¡± ¡°Huh? I lost? Clearly, I won.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked serious. ¡°You should be the one crawling out of the ssroom, right?¡± ¡°Stop arguing! Who lost and who won, the whole ss witnessed it. What? You¡¯re going to renege? Do you believe I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Zhu Ting shouted. At this moment¡ª¡ª ¡°Wait¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and surprise. Her pretty face waspletely stunned. ¡°It¡it¡it¡¯s Huang Xiaolong who won.¡± ¡°Professor Chu! Are you joking!¡± Zhu Ting was displeased and snorted. ¡°He¡he reversed the words¡¡± Chu Tingting murmured. ¡°In the quiet boudoir, a soft gut filled with a thousand worries. I miss the departed spring. Several spots of rain brought flowers into full bloom. I lean against the balcony rail, feelings overwhelmed. Where is anyone? The grass and sky wither away, cutting off my hope of retuning.¡± ¡°Reciting it backward was many times harder¡Huang Xiaolong¡your¡your memory and cognitive abilities¡they¡¯re too strong.¡± Chu Tingting looked at Huang Xiaolong as if looking at a monster. It was quiet! The ssroom was silent! Chapter 142: Crawl Out! Chapter 142: Crawl Out! Trantor:549690339 Everyone was reminiscing about what Huang Xiaolong had just recited. Incredibly¡ Huang Xiaolong had won. He had actually managed to recite ¡°Red Lips. Thoughts of My Maiden¡± in reverse, an utterly showy choice. It¡¯s important to remember that this poem was chosen by Zhu Ting, not Huang Xiaolong himself. If Huang Xiaolong had chosen it himself, one could say that he had practiced for a long time, achieving fluent reverse recitation. But Zhu Ting picked the topic. This either means that Huang Xiaolong had incredibly good luck because Zhu Ting just happened to choose Huang Xiaolong¡¯s best topic. Alternatively, it means that Huang Xiaolong has an extraordinary understanding of ssical Chinese literature! ¡°This¡ this¡¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s face had changed. It had be quite colorful and even a bit distorted in fury. ¡°You¡ you¡¡± ¡°Hehehe, ss monitor, don¡¯t stammer.¡± Huang Xiaolong teased. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. So, crawl out.¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhu Ting was a bit shamefully furious. ¡°Oh? What, you¡¯re going back on your word? Evading the fact? ss monitor, I see.¡± Huang Xiaolong pretended to ponder. ¡°You¡¯re not man enough. You¡¯re a poser, because a true man always keeps his word.¡± Pfft! Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I told you so, Little Long couldn¡¯t lose! No matter thepetition, Little Long would always win!¡± Now, some ssmates were giving Zhu Ting strange looks, with some traces of contempt. Though they all disliked Huang Xiaolong, the result was that Huang Xiaolong had won, and Zhu Ting had lost. The gambler must ept his loss. Since he lost, he should keep his promise. Dishonoring it so openly was indeed rather ungracious. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re impressive! But there¡¯s a long way to go, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Zhu Ting shot a malicious re at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡¯ve had your moment! Okay, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± With that, he immediately left his seat and walked towards the ssroom door. Chu Tingting didn¡¯t say a word. Standing on fair grounds, she shouldn¡¯t show favoritism towards Zhu Ting. Despite the fact Chu Tingting highly admires Zhu Ting. ¡°Wait.¡± But Huang Xiaolong spoke. ¡°Country bumpkin! What else do you want?¡± Zhu Ting turned in anger. ¡°I think we didn¡¯t decide you would walk out of the ssroom. I believe we said crawl out.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°You should crawl out.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Dumbass! Who the fuck do you think you are? A countryside bumpkin, you want me to crawl out? Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡± Zhu Ting had been pped in the face today, he started to seem a bit dark and frenzied. ¡°Yournguage is really unpleasant!¡± Song Yuru retorted. ¡°You agreed to crawl out yourself, and now Little Long is just reminding you, but instead, you are verbally abusing people, are you even qualified to be our ss monitor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want to bother arguing with you guys.¡± Zhu Ting looked pale for a moment, prepared to turn around and leave. ¡°Hey¡ such unusual behavior, is really rare to see, okay then, if we say you should crawl out, then you must crawl out.¡± Huang Xiaolong slightly shook his head, then casually picked up two water pens on Song Yuru¡¯s desk, and casually threw them at Zhu Ting. Pfft! Pfft! Two faint sounds. The two pens hit Zhu Ting¡¯s left and right knees respectively. His legs suddenly softened, and he copsed on the floor, propping himself up with both hands. The posture was like a crawl. ¡°You!¡± Zhu Ting was shocked and angry, he raised his vicious eyes at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Stop talking, crawl out, find someone to massage your knee area, within three hours, if it doesn¡¯t allow the blood to circte smoothly, your legs will be useless.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a small smile and then sat down. ¡°Damn it! I remember you! I, Zhu Ting, remember you! I¡¯ll make you pay a hundred times for the humiliation of today!!!¡± Zhu Ting howled like an enraged beast and then¡ he really crawled out of the ssroom like a dog. Moreover, he crawled fast, worrying that his legs might be useless¡ He had to hurry to find someone for a massage. ¡°All right¡ all right¡ let¡¯s get back to ss.¡± Chu Tingting shot a deep nce at Huang Xiaolong. ss./p> Now, the students in the ss, although they despise Huang Xiaolong, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him anymore. My God, both Cao Huan and Zhu Ting, who were the big figures in the school, were totaled by Huang Xiaolong. One was forced to kneel and wet himself. Another one crawled out of the ssroom and there was the possibility of disability. My god, this country bumpkin was quite savage! After ss, Chu Tingting packed her textbooks, ready to leave the ssroom. As she was about to leave, she suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Ah¡ student Huang Xiaolong, can you pleasee to my office?¡± In the ssroom, the students¡¯ gazes once again fell on Huang Xiaolong. The beautiful teacher, Chu Tingting, actually asked Huang Xiaolong toe to her office alone! ¡°First wife, see, even the beautiful teacher has started to see me in a different light.¡± Huang Xiaolong gleefully rose. ¡°First wife, I¡¯m going to the teacher¡¯s office now, don¡¯t get jealous, hehe.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong hopped out of the ssroom. ¡°Beautiful teacher, wait for me, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡ Huang Xiaolong followed Chu Tingting to her office. It was a separate office. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, take a seat.¡± Chu Tingting put away the textbooks in her hand, then sat down behind the desk. Huang Xiaolong also spontaneously sat across from her. At first nce, Chu Tingting¡¯s brow was cloudy, and her body was shrouded in yin aura, indeed she had encountered something unclean. ¡°Um¡ Huang Xiaolong, in your self-introduction just now, you said you were interested in catching ghosts, studying talismans¡¡± Chu Tingting looked at Huang Xiaolong with a peculiar gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ if the talismans you mentioned were real or fake?¡± ¡°Ah? Beautiful teacher, why would you say that? It must be true! My talisman, how could they possibly be fake?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked a bit angered. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited¡ Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Chu Tingting quickly said. She was once bitten by a snake and had been scared of ropes for ten years. Last week, Chu Tingting went to a temple and bought a peace charm for a full 5,000 yuan! That¡¯s almost her monthly sry! But the result is? Despite wearing the peace charm close to her body and never leaving it even when showering or sleeping, it didn¡¯t solve any of the troubles and problems she encountered. Damn it! It was fake! ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ I want to ask for a talisman for exorcism and safety¡ but¡ as you may know, many talismans and magic artifacts on the market are fake¡ I¡ I¡¯m a little scared¡ um, could you prove that your talisman is real? If you can prove¡ I¡¯ll pay for it! I, as a teacher, won¡¯t take advantage of you! I¡¯ll pay, you sell it for whatever you think it¡¯s worth, you don¡¯t need to give me a discount.¡± Chu Tingting gritted her teeth and said. In other words, if a real talisman could be bought, she wouldn¡¯t mind spending a bit. ¡°Beautiful teacher, listen to what you¡¯re saying!¡± Huang Xiaolong got a little angry, having stood up and casually grabbed a handful of yellow paper talismans from his canvas bag. He pped them down on the table! Chapter 143: Chu Tingting, Are You Even Human? (Fourth Update) Chapter 143: Chu Tingting, Are You Even Human? (Fourth Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Teacher, these charms, I drew them all by myself. You can try them out for free!¡± Huang Xiaolong said in aid-back manner. ¡°If you find any of them to be fake, I¡I¡¯ll drop out of school immediately!¡± ¡°No, Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t overreact. I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡¡± Chu Tingting nced at the charms on the table, wrinkly and shriveled, just like a te of sauerkraut. Then she raised her head to look at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Well¡then let me try one. But, how do I test it?¡± ¡°These charms, I have consecrated all of them, so ordinary people can use them too. You don¡¯t have to bother with any special precautions or incantations.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll pick one then.¡± Chu Tingting carefully picked up a charm. ¡°How do I use this one?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a look and blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s an X-Ray charm. Just stick it on your forehead and it will take effect.¡± Without second thought, Chu Tingting did as Huang Xiaolong said and pressed the charm onto her forehead. ¡°Er¡ something seems a little off.¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment. The next moment! A golden light shed in Chu Tingting¡¯s eyes! Then, in her vision, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s clothes began to fade, fade, and finally¡they were transparent! She saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s fair and clean body, his rtively muscr chest, and his v-line¡ Her gaze moved down further¡ Bang!!!!!!!! Chu Tingting¡¯s brain was about to explode! nkness! My god! She saw Huang Xiaolong naked! This was the first time in her life that she had seen the body of an adult male! ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Tingting quickly covered her eyes, her face was burning red, and her heartbeat suddenly sped up! She was panicking, nervous, scared, and embarrassed! In the office, it was just her and Huang Xiaolong. This situation was truly mortifying! ¡°Miss Teacher, you¡ you sure know how to pick. You picked the X-Ray charm¡ I¡¯m so dizzy! You¡¯ve tarnished my innocence! You need to take responsibility!¡± Huang Xiaolong crossed his arms, pretended to be wronged, and acted as if he was about to cry¡ These paper charms are single-use. Thus, the X-Ray charm on Chu Tingting¡¯s forehead spontaneouslybusted and turned into ashes. ¡°Darn it! Do you think I wanted to take advantage of you?¡± Chu Tingting stomped her foot in embarrassment. ¡°Your charms, they¡¯re absolutely¡ absolutely vulgar!¡± ¡°Er¡ alright, Miss Teacher, it¡¯s okay now, the charm has burned away. You can uncover your eyes.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. Actually, for a grown man, being seen naked by a vibrant beauty is not really something embarrassing, right Chu Tingting carefully removed her hands and her face was blushingly shy, stunningly gorgeous. ¡°Well, Miss Teacher, even my own wife and Sister Xiaoman haven¡¯t seen my innocent body.¡± Huang Xiaolong grumbled. ¡°Stop talking! This matter, keep it a secret! Don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?¡± Chu Tingting angrily ordered. ¡°Oh, okay, Miss Teacher. I won¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll keep it a secret. This is our little secret.¡± Huang Xiaolong yfully replied. ¡°However¡ your charms, they seem, to be real.¡± That magical X-Ray charm had sparked Chu Tingting¡¯s great interest and confidence in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s charms. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re real. I drew them myself.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, it seems you really have some skills. Who did you learn from?¡± Chu Tingting asked with interest. ¡°This¡ Miss Teacher, I can¡¯t tell you. Because I¡¯m afraid the truth might scare you.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied vaguely. ¡°Whatever, you don¡¯t want to tell me. I got it, everyone has their own secrets, I won¡¯t press you. Huang Xiaolong, I want to buy an Amulet and a peace charm. Do you have them?¡± Chu Tingting eagerly asked. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°How much?¡± Chu Tingting asked a bit nervously. Last time she went to the temple to buy a fake peace charm, it cost her a whopping 5000 yuan. Huang Xiaolong had the real deal; wouldn¡¯t he jack up the price? Chu Tingting had just started working, and with monthly responsibilities like rent, utilities, and inte, she didn¡¯t have much savings. ¡°Ah¡one amulet¡one peace charm¡¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled, eyes darting back and forth as if pondering the price. ¡°Uh¡Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m your teacher and¡look, I¡¯m not exactly wealthy,¡± Chu Tingting tried to pout, her big watery eyes pouring into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. She silently despised herself. ¡®Chu Tingting! You¡¯re stooping so low! You¡¯re flirting with your student just to negotiate the price! What is wrong with you!¡¯ ¡°Beautiful Teacher, all together it¡¯s 200 yuan,¡± Huang Xiaolong bit the bullet and stated the price. ¡°How much?¡± Chu Tingting was stunned. ¡°Uh¡how about 180 yuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong proposed with a smirk. To be honest, creating these talismans was easy for him. Paper talismans were the simplest and lowest-level ones, disposable, and in his world view, even 100 to 200 yuan was a profit. Actually, if he were to sell them on the market, they¡¯d probably be pricelessly valuable! ¡°Beautiful Teacher, you don¡¯t want it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked timidly. ¡°I¡¯ll take it! I¡¯ll take 20!¡± Chu Tingting was thrilled! Damn, these are real talismans! Just 180 yuan for 2! Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t take this deal! ¡°Ah beautiful teacher, it seems like I sold them off cheaply,¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted with a rueful shake of his head. ¡°Beautiful Teacher, you better not buy these talismans.¡± ¡°Are you backing out?¡± Chu Tingting was indignant. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, a real man doesn¡¯t act like this.¡± ¡°Beautiful Teacher, I¡¯m not backing out. To tell you the truth, you¡¯ve encountered unclean things. The peace charm and the amulet might protect you for a while, but not forever. Buying talismans only treats the symptoms, not the root cause. I¡¯ll personally visit your home and deal with the source,¡± Huang Xiaolong offered with a smile. ¡°You¡ how do you know I¡¯ve encountered unclean things?¡± Chu Tingting gazed at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment. ¡°Beautiful Teacher, unless you¡¯ve encountered something unclean, why would you need to purchase peace charms? Also, there¡¯s a dark aura on your forehead, bloodshot eyes, and chills radiating from your body, these all suggest that you¡¯ve hit something dirty,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Chu Tingting admitted, amazed. ¡°So, about tonight¡can youe over and help me¡with that¡?¡± Chu Tingting rented an apartment by herself, and the prospect of bringing a man back, despite him being her student and a few years younger, did make her feel a little embarrassed. However, she was desperate to solve the problem. Therefore, she tossed aside her concerns and hesitantly invited Huang Xiaolong over. Huang Xiaolong readily agreed, ¡°Sure, Beautiful Teacher, add me on WeChat, let¡¯s stay in touch.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Chu Tingting took out her phone and exchanged WeChat contacts with Huang Xiaolong. At this point, the bell rang to start ss. Huang Xiaolong happened to be packing up his talismans, stuffing them into his canvas bag, ¡°Beautiful Teacher, I¡¯m about to go to ss. Contact me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Tingting nodded. Huang Xiaolong ran to the office door, then suddenly turned back. ¡°Beautiful Teacher, do you think I have a good body?¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± Chu Tingting blushed bright red, ¡°Huang Xiaolong! You¡you¡¯re so improper!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡ Goodbye, Teacher.¡± Huang Xiaolong darted out of the office. ¡°Phew¡¡± Chu Tingting gave a sigh of relief, her mind unwittingly filled with images of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body. She muttered to herself, ¡°Well, he does have a good figure.¡± Just as the thought crossed her mind, she castigated herself, ¡®Chu Tingting! Are you even human? He¡¯s your student! How can you fantasize about his body! Yes, you saw it before, that¡¯s a fact, but you have to forget it! Yes, forget it! Purge it from your mind!¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything¡ okay, it¡¯s deleted now,¡± Chu Tingting reassured herself as she settled back into her office chair. Chapter 144: Dog Farm (Fifth Update) Chapter 144: Dog Farm (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong returned to ss and resumed his lessons. ¡°Little Long, why did Teacher Chu Tingting call you alone to her office?¡± Song Yuru curiously asked. ¡°Uh, it was nothing¡ We just had a chat, and she showed a little concern for me,¡± Huang Xiaolong casuallyughed it off. He didn¡¯t n on telling Song Yuru about Chu Tingting¡¯s misadventure, after all, it wasn¡¯t something pleasant. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, but she didn¡¯t think much more about it. She didn¡¯t believe that Chu Tingting was giving Huang Xiaolong special attention. Chu Tingting, being one of the goddesses in Binhai University, wouldn¡¯t likely take a fancy to a man so easily. Not that Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t attractive enough to win Chu Tingting over, but they simply hadn¡¯t spent much time together. At this point, Song Yuru lowered her voice, ¡°Look, Little Long, Cao Huan has returned to ss.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced over to see Cao Huan wearing fresh clothes, presumably after taking a bath, sitting with a solemn expression, his eyes filled with malevolence. ¡°Little Long, are we really going to Cao Huan¡¯s dog park?¡± Song Yuru nervously asked, ¡°Look at Cao Huan¡¯s face, it¡¯s terrifying. You humiliated him too much before¡ I¡¯m worried he¡¯s setting a trap for us.¡± ¡°Sweetheart, what is there to fear with me around? Let¡¯s just go. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? Besides, you love little puppies, right? I¡¯ll pick a good one for you,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually said. Finally, all the morning sses ended. The afternoon was free. ¡°ssmates Huang Xiaolong and Yuru, I can take you to my dog park now if you¡¯d like,¡± Cao Huan took the initiative to approach them, forcing a smile on his face. ¡°How about we grab some lunch first? My treat.¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need for lunch. Having the chance to pick a puppy from your park already makes us very happy,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a bright smile. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of lunch ourselves. Just tell me where your dog park is, and I¡¯ll drive over after we eat.¡± ¡°Okay then¡¡± Cao Huan nodded and told Huang Xiaolong the location of the dog park. ¡°Make sure youe, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve never been to a dog park before. I¡¯m rather excited,¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully promised. Cao Huan turned around and walked out of the ssroom. ¡®Little farmer! I will make you suffer! I swear you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡¯ Cao Huan viciously cursed in his mind. Huang Xiaolong took Song Yuru to a fast-food restaurant near the school and casually ordered a few dishes. After lunch, Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 directly to Cao Huan¡¯s dog park! The dog park was located on ¡®Sharp Mountain¡¯ in the suburbs, formerly a natural reserve of Binhai City covering ten hectares and home to several famous scenic spots. Now, it had been contracted and transformed by the Cao Family into thergest dog park in Binhai City, a testament to their wealth andwork. Before long, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the foot of Sharp Mountain. ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof~ Woof! Woof! Woof~ Woof! Woof! Woof~¡± Even before they stepped out of the car, they could already faintly hear the barking of dogs. There was arge parking lot at the foot of the mountain, where quite a few cars were already parked, including a number of luxury vehicles. Cao Huan was standing at the entrance, grim-faced, apanied by a few muscle-bound men in camouge vests. ¡°Young Master Cao, for a mere farmer to dare defy you, once he arrives, just give us the word and we¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t lift so much as a finger again,¡± a man with a fierce expression said, his eyes zing. ¡°Humph!¡± Cao Huan smirked coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s take our time and toy with him. If he dares toe, we¡¯ll let the dogs chew him up. I want him to regret ever being born! And that cheap girl, Song Yuru! She doesn¡¯t appreciate the chance I gave her. Not only did she reject me, but she also sought out a country bumpkin to humiliate me. Today, I¡¯m going to make her suffer.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Young Master, it¡¯s just a small farmer. Even if we kill him, it¡¯s no big deal. Letting the dogs bite him is a good idea, it could save on dog food,¡± one of the beefcakes ttered. To them, dealing with a small farmer from the countryside was nothing for the Cao Family of Binhai. They wouldn¡¯t even need topensate him afterwards! ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Cao Huan noticed Huang Xiaolong, his cold eyes showcasing a hint of sadistic pleasure. He gathered his entourage and went to meet them. On his own turf, Cao Huan no longer feared Huang Xiaolong. In this ce, even a dragon would have to coil up and a tiger squat down! Huang Xiaolong opened the car door and helped Song Yuru out. His gaze then focused on therge dog park ahead. ¡°Wow, this ce is huge! Honey, can you hear? There are so many dogs barking!¡± Excitement sparkled in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Honey, what breed of dog do you like? Dobermans? German Shepherds? Tibetan Mastiffs? Golden Retrievers? Or Sheepdog?¡± ¡°I¡ I actually like small breed dogs like Teddy bear dogs or Pomeranians. They¡¯re fun to hold and y with,¡± Song Yuru stammered. ¡°Cao Huan ising. Little Long, he¡¯s brought a lot of people with him¡ If he tries anything, it might be troublesome.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no trouble!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry. If they dare to make a move, I¡¯ll tear this dog park down!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Cao Huan grouchily greeted Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru when he reached them. Seeing how affectionate they were with each other, the jealousy inside him grew, as did his murderous aura. ¡°ssmate, lead us to the dogs,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking naive and innocent. ¡°Good,¡± Cao Huan snidely chuckled, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll take you into the park.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly. With that, Cao Huan led Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru into the wide-open gate of the dog park, his face smeared with a gloomy smile. However, once they had entered, the muscle-bound men in camouge silently closed and locked the gate behind them. One of them nodded to Cao Huan. Cao Huan responded with a slight nod, a triumphant look on his face. He clenched his teeth and muttered under his breath, ¡®Now that you¡¯re in here, good luck getting out¡¡¯ The dog park nestled amidst a lush stretch of forested terrain, surrounded by wire fences, forming arge hunting area. The verdant surroundingndscape was filled with wildlife species like rabbits and even boars. Chapter 145: Dog Fight! Chapter 145: Dog Fight! Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hehe, have you seen it clearly? This is the ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯.¡± Cao Huan approached them, introducing the ce with a smug grin on his face. ¡°My dad invested tens of millions into this ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯. We let loose thousands of wild rabbits, as well as badgers, foxes, wild boars, roons, and even bears. The dogs from the kennels are allowed to hunt, to train theirbat abilities and cultivate their wild instincts. Therefore, the hunting dogs from our dog farm are top-rated all over the country. Last month we sold a Saluki to Europe. Do you know how much it cost?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head nkly. ¡°Hehe, 500,000,¡± Cao Huan looked at Huang Xiaolong disdainfully as if he was looking at some insignificant character. ¡°In euros.¡± After returning to the kennel, Cao Huan has regained his self-confidence and sense of superiority! If the dog farm was a kingdom, then Cao Huan was the Crown Prince of this kingdom! After walking around the hunting ground, kennels began to appear, one after another, behind the dense wire fences. Different breeds of dogs were barking loudly in the kennels, their roars echoing fiercely. A quick nce revealed¡ª Brazilian Mastiff! Italian Cane Corso! Rottweiler! Caucasian Ovcharka! Tibetan Mastiff! Dogo Argentino! Pitbull! ¡ The kennel was filled exclusively withrge, vicious fighting dogs! It didn¡¯t contain any small pet dogs, like the Pomeranian, Teddy or Corgi that Song Yuru liked. The fighting dogs were all tall and strong with excellent appearance and pure lineage. Their ferocious eyes revealed a streak of bloodthirsty wildness! It was as if they were trained soldiers! ¡°Woof Woof woof woof Woof woof woof¡± Seeing strangers, the fighting dogs in the kennel started barking wildly, baring their teeth as if they were ready to break free from the kennel to attack Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru! ¡°Ah Little Long! It¡¯s so scary! These dogs, they¡¯re not cute at all¡ too terrifying, like bloodthirsty beasts¡ I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to¡ let¡¯s go¡ this dog farm isn¡¯t fun at all¡¡± Song Yuru was frightened, almost clinging to Huang Xiaolong, her delicate body slightly trembling as she dare not look at thoserge dogs. ¡°Hehehe¡± A cold glint shed in Cao Huan¡¯s eyes, his gaze also radiated a bloodthirsty vibe. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you know how much wealth these dogs bring me? The price of every dog, to someone like you whoes from a rural area, is astronomical! Likewise, I can bluntly say, your worth is less than even a single dog here!¡± As he spoke, Cao Huan was brimming with ambition, an evil fire burning in his heart. ¡®As long as I give themand, my men will release the dogs, and this peasant will be instantly torn into pieces!¡¯ ¡°Hahaha¡± Huang Xiaolong startedughing as if he¡¯d just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Dogs are just beasts after all, how could they be worth more than humans? You¡¯re killing me withughter¡¡± ¡°Heh¡ ignorant!¡± Cao Huan snorted coldly, then pointed towards a Dogo Argentino in one of the kennels, arrogantly dering, ¡°This Dogo, it has won 17 matches in a row at the dogfighting arena, setting a record in Binhai¡¯s underground dogfighting arena! A miracle! It¡¯s earned me 20 million! Someone offered 10 million for it, haha, why the hell would I sell this money-printing machine? Peasant, do you think you¡¯re worth 10 million? Was I wrong to say you¡¯re not even as good as a dog here? Oh yes, its name is ¡®Dongfang Bubai¡¯!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s attitude started to get arrogant, no longer holding back! ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go¡¡± Song Yuru nced at Cao Huan in disgust and urged Huang Xiaolong to leave the ce she found repulsive. ¡°Thinking of leaving, it won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Finally, Cao Huan revealed his fangs, his malicious intentions clearly visible in his eyes. ¡°Today is my birthday, stay and y with me!¡± ¡°Hehehe, what do you want to y?¡± Huang Xiaolong remained calm, face as still as an ancient well, inscrutable. ¡°Hey¡ Since we¡¯re at a dog farm, let¡¯s have a dogfight!¡± Cao Huan smirked. ¡°Peasant, listen carefully, right now, in my dog farm, you can choose any dog to fight, except for ¡®Dongfang Bubai¡¯, you can choose anyone else. Then, we have a dogfight.¡± Dogfight? Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew what a dogfight was. It¡¯s an old folk game originated from the Song Dynasty, where two dogs are made to bite and fight each other until one of them is wounded, or even killed, to determine the winner. In some ces, underground dogfighting is very popr, and it¡¯s also a game for crowd betting. Even in some remote rural areas, cock fighting, dogfighting, and cricket fighting gambling games prevail to this day. For example, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hometown, dogfighting was prevalent a few years ago. Every day there were three dogfighting matches. More than a hundred people would watch while dozens of gamblers bet. The betting amounts ranged from a few tens of yuan to several hundred, even thousands of yuan. In just one morning, the total bets could reach tens of thousands of yuan. But dogfighting scenes are always bloody and brutal, not for the faint-hearted. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem very fun either.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke truthfully. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not fun, you have to y!¡± The fierce light in Cao Huan¡¯s eyes was undeniable, ¡°Not only do you have to y, but there will also be stakes. If you lose, you leave your hands and feet here to feed the dogs!¡± ¡°No!¡± Song Yuru screamed, her face losing color. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s leave quickly! This is too cruel! Don¡¯t y such a perverted game with him!¡± ¡°Oh¡ You want my hands and feet?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°I see. But what if I win?¡± ¡°Pfft You think you can win? Hahaha such an idiot! I¡¯ve already said that you can¡¯t choose ¡®Dongfang Bubai¡¯¡¡± Cao Huanughed sadistically. His reliance was that Dogo Argentino ¡ª Dongfang Bubai! Dongfang Bubai was the champion of the dog farm! Invincible! It held the record for 17 consecutive wins! You could even say that ¡®Dongfang Bubai¡¯ was a legend in Binhai¡¯s underground dogfighting world! An emperor! Cao Huan was 100% confident that as long as Dongfang Bubai went into battle, no matter which dog Huang Xiaolong chose from his dog farm, it would be destined to lose! There was absolutely no chance of an upset! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t choose that so-called Dongfang Bubai, it¡¯s so ugly and vulgar¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said, very seriously. ¡°But really, if we have to y, what if you lose?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha I lose? Do you think that¡¯s possible? Fine, if I lose, you can do whatever you want with my hands and feet.¡± Cao Huanughed fearlessly. He didn¡¯t believe he could lose! Furthermore, even if he did lose, so what? This was his turf, who would dare take his hands and feet? Chapter 146: Chinese Pastoral Dog Chapter 146: Chinese Pastoral Dog Trantor:549690339 ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on ying, I¡¯ll oblige. It¡¯s your birthday after all, hehe¡ as the birthday boy, you call the shots. Who knows, today might just be the most memorable birthday in your life.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong took a pitiful look at Cao Huan. ¡°Are you sure you want to y? The loser has to lose their hands and feet, right?¡± ¡°Enough with your nonsense! Just pick a dog, peasant boy. I can¡¯t wait any longer! Hahaha, this is going to be such a great, unforgettable birthday!¡± Bloodshot eyes shed in Cao Huan¡¯s fervor. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose a dog then.¡± Huang Xiaolong began to scope the area. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t y with him¡¡± Song Yuru looked worried as she tugged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Cao Huan is cunning. He¡¯s clearly plotting against you since he¡¯s not letting you pick the strongest dog.¡± ¡°Pfft! My dear wife, you¡¯re really smart to realize that he¡¯s setting me up¡ but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Song Yuru a sunny grin. ¡°Besides, if we don¡¯t y along, he won¡¯t let us go.¡± ¡°You! Such stubbornness!¡± Song Yuru found herself speechless. Not long after, a spark of excitement appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Pointing his index finger, he dered, ¡°I have made my choice! I¡¯ll take that dog!¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong scurried towards the dog he had chosen. Everyone squinted to have a better look at his choice, and then¡ They were shocked! Stunned! Bewildered! The dog that Huang Xiaolong had chosen was¡ an ordinary mongrel! Also known as the Chinese domestic dog! ¡°What¡ what the hell¡ God! What game is he ying? Is this some kind of international joke?¡± Cao Huan¡¯s face twitched twitch uncontrobly, his expression a mix of astonishment and incredulity. By this point, Huang Xiaolong had already reached the mongrel. Song Yuru followed closely after him. ¡°Little Long! That¡¯s just a mutt!¡± ¡°Correct, I know it¡¯s a mutt. But sweetheart, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pretty adorable?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled in reply. At that moment, the mongrel, skinny as a rail and just into adulthood, was enjoying the sunzily. Its yellow fur was rough and dirty. ¡°I am bbergasted! Little Long, look how emaciated it is, this poor dog,¡± Song Yurupared the other robust dogs in the ring to the malnourished mutt, sympathy flooding her eyes. The mongrel, upon seeing Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru, did not disy the slightest hint of aggression. Instead, it slowly got up and wagged its tail, its eyes expressing an adoring plea for attention. It circled around Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru and would rub its body against their feet from time to time. ¡°Ah! Little Long, it¡¯s licking my pants! It¡¯s licking my pants! So sweet!¡± Song Yuru, who had a soft spot for small creatures, squatted down and petted the mongrel¡¯s head as it reveled in her attention. The mongrel seemed to be enjoying it very much, closing its eyes leisurely and sticking out its tongue to lick Song Yuru¡¯s hand. ¡°So cute! It¡¯s really so cute! Little Long, do you have any snacks? Let¡¯s give it something to eat. It must be hungry¡¡± Song Yuru looked up at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any food.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°My dear, see how friendly it is to us? We must¡¯ve been destined to meet it. Let¡¯s adopt it.¡± ¡°Sounds great! In this dog ring, this mutt is the one that appeals most to me.¡± Song Yuru agreed excitedly. Just then, Cao Huan walked over. ¡°Peasant boy, did a door hit you in the head? You want to choose this stupid dog to fight against my invincible Dogo?¡± The mutt was a stray pup that a security guard had taken in and asionally cared for. It was no surprise that the dog ring neglected this mutt. It was often hungry, and its living conditions were not much different from a stray. Even today, the dog ring liquidators were arguing about whether to butcher it for soup. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve chosen this dog. As of today, I am its master.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a determined look on his face. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡± A group of muscr men in military camouge uniforms standing behind Cao Huan burst into a fit of exaggeratedughter. Choosing a mutt to battle a well-trained, viciously cruel, and apparently undefeatable Dogo? Wasn¡¯t it an analogy to a farmer going to war against a fully armed special forces soldier with just a hoe? Fight? A simple growl from the Dogo could probably scare the urine out of this mutt. ¡°Stop it, Little Long!¡± In a fit of maternal instinct, Song Yuru hugged the mutt as if fearing someone might hurt it. ¡°It¡¯s a mere mutt! How can it fight against those massive fighting dogs? You can¡¯t send it to its death¡ it¡¯s already so pitiful, look how skinny it is!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear, I always measure my action.¡± The look of unwavering confidence on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was striking. ¡°Cao Huan, it¡¯s none of your business which dog I pick. Alright, I¡¯ve made my choice. This mutt,¡± He shed a grin at Cao Huan. ¡°It¡¯s going to win.¡± ¡°PFFT! HA HA! Seems like I was overestimating your intelligence. Fine! Go ahead and pick it! Actually, it suits a country bumpkin like you very well¡¡± A cruel, bloodthirsty smile distorted across Cao Huan¡¯s face. ¡°My undefeated Dongfang Bubai will tear it apart! Just wait for me to chop off your arms and legs! Hahahaha!¡± ¡¡ Huang Xiaolong was dead set on choosing the mutt to fight against Cao Huan¡¯s ¡°invincible Dogo.¡± No matter how hard Song Yuru pleaded with him, he persisted. She knelt down, tear-filled eyes stroking the mutt¡¯s head. The mongrel responded by sticking out its tongue to affectionately lick @ lick Song Yuru¡¯s palms. ¡°Little Long, I just can¡¯t bear to let it fight¡ It can¡¯t win¡¡± Song Yuru used pleading eyes to look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry, I said we¡¯d win, so we¡¯re definitely going to win.¡± Huang Xiaolong, however, didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit worried. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s very skinny. It must be starving. Can we feed it first?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Cao Huan. ¡°Why not? Of course, you can. Hahaha Even prisoners get ast meal right before their execution¡ Your mutt is about to be torn to shreds¡ Of course, I can let it have a good meal. Ah, see how humane I am!¡± Cao Huan replied,ughing arrogantly. Then, he prepared a generous amount of dog food, opened up the cage, andmanded his subordinate to lead Dogo, his invincible fighter dog, out majestically. He sneered at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Peasant boy, bring your dog to the ¡®Dogfight Arena¡¯ after it¡¯s done eating. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Chapter 147: Poor Little One (Third Update) Chapter 147: Poor Little One (Third Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little Long, we might as well just grab the dog and run.¡± Song Yuru rmended as soon as Cao Huan was out of sight. ¡°Run away?¡± Huang Xiaolong was bewildered. ¡°This is too much fun for us to flee. Besides, running away is such a loss of face. I won¡¯t run. You¡¯ll see, my wife, our dog will be the most powerful¡¡± Huang Xiaolong then went to find a stic bucket and filled it with clear water. There, all sorts of imported dog foods were piled in front of the mutt, who was chomping away. By the looks of it, the dog was indeed famished and had never tasted such delicious food before. At this time, Huang Xiaolong ced the stic bucket, and then slowly soaked his hands in the water. Stunningly! From the palms of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands, a mist-like gas began to swirl out! This gaspletely fused with the water! It made the ordinary tap water gradually turn green. It looked just like the Lake Dongting! The water gave off an aura of vitality and immortality! Eeehh¡ Huang Xiaolong was infusing the water with his True Qi. All things between Heaven and Earth, animals have souls, nts have spiritual energy, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Qi is refined from the essence of Heaven and Earth! Infusing True Qi into ordinary water can transform this water into Spiritual Water! If a person drinks this spiritual water, it can prolong life. For example, if someone is old and weak, their vitality fading, drinking the spiritual water can prolong the lifespan of various organs and add years to their life. It is not a problem. Of course, the spiritual water can also cure diseases. Furthermore, spiritual water can be used to cultivate rare medicinal herbs, shortening their maturing period¡ If Huang Xiaolong were to sell spiritual water to the elite crowd of Binhai, he would quickly be a top tycoon! However, Huang Xiaolong was a person who did as he pleased. How could he think of such a way to make a fortune? In essence, he found it beneath him. Soon, the stic bucket was filled with a barrel of green and transparent, jade-like spiritual water. ¡°Hahaha Little puppy, you must be thirsty now, huh? Here, drink some of this¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an aplished look on his face and then carried the stic bucket over and ced it on the ground. ¡°WhooWhoo¡± The mutt, who was gobbling up the dog food, suddenly stopped and looked up at Huang Xiaolong. After sniffing with its nose a few times, it wagged its tail straight to the side of the bucket and dove in, gulping down the spiritual water. While drinking, the dog¡¯s throat made a sound of extreme enjoyment and even intoxication. ¡°Little Long, why is this water green? What are you letting the dog drink?¡± Song Yuru walked over curiously and looked at the water in the bucket. ¡°Hehe, my wife, this is Nongfu Spring. It¡¯s even a bit sweet,¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. ¡°Ugh! At this crucial moment, you¡¯re still joking around!¡± Song Yuruined. Gulp gulpgulp gulp The dog was drinking more and more vigorously, and in no time, like a whale sucking in water, it had drunk all the spiritual water in the bucket, leaving not a single drop! Even its tongue greedily licked the bottom of the bucket. ¡°It drank it all?¡± Song Yuru was agog. ¡°All right, you drank it all. There¡¯s none left. If you want to drink more, I¡¯ll make some for you next time I¡¯m in a good mood,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed to the dog. ¡°Pfft Little Long, you¡¯re funny, talking to a dog. It doesn¡¯t understand you,¡± Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help butugh. Shockingly! The dog seemed to understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, extracted its head from the stic bucket, and actually looked up at Huang Xiaolong! At this point, its eyes had changed colour! They turned into a blue agate-like hue, dazzling, bright, and utterly wless! Even in its eyes, there were subtle expressions that were almost human! It was as if it could truly understand Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words! Initiating spiritual intelligence! Drinking arge bucket of Spiritual Water actually triggered the spiritual intelligence of the dog! Of course, this isn¡¯t to say that the dog could evolve into a mystical beast, but it was now capable ofprehending humannguage and anymands given by its master! ¡°Woof woof ~ woof woof ¡± The dog circled around Huang Xiaolong, recognizing him as his master. Next¡ The dog suddenly began to shake its fur fiercely. Craak Craak Craak At the same time, there was a sound simr to popcorn popping or bones crackinging from the dog¡¯s body. ¡°Little Long, is it¡ is it sick? Did it eat too much?¡± Song Yuru asked worriedly. ¡°Pfft My dear wife, it¡¯s not sick at all, it¡¯s doing very well.¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. Soon enough, the dog stopped shaking. It stood still, giving off a feeling of steadiness, like that of a mountain. ¡°Huh? It looks a bit different¡¡± Song Yuru looked at the dog suspiciously. She clearly noticed that the little guy was different from before, but couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what had changed. Actually, the dog hadpletely absorbed the Spiritual Water,pleting a transformation! You could even say that its life level, as a biological entity, had ascended! At this time, there weren¡¯t any notable changes to its body length or height, but its fur shone more smoothly and softly, like golden satin. Its head, back, waist were proportionate, practically perfect! Its whole body waspact and fluid, limbs vigorous and straight! Seeming from the body shape, themon dog could not be more wless! ¡°Ah! I see! The little guy has be beautiful!¡± Eximed Song Yuru as if making a groundbreaking discovery. ¡°Um¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was at loss for words. Has the dog only be beautiful? Lord, at this moment, its explosive power, toughness, endurance, pure strength, speed, agility, intelligence, biting power, mping force, shock resistance, and even its ws ¡ all had multiplied! ¡°Little Long, how about we give the little fellow a name?¡± Song Yuru suggested on a whim. ¡°Sure, my dear wife, you can name it.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, nodding with a smile. ¡°Let me think¡¡± Song Yuru¡¯s bright eyes twinkled a few times, ¡°Let¡¯s just call it ¡®Big Long¡¯!¡± ¡°Hmm? Big Long?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re Little Long, it¡¯s Big Long¡ pfffft isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Song Yuru startedughing first. ¡°My dear wife, stop teasing me. Big Long? This name is too ugly! Be careful or I might spank you your butt!¡± Huang Xiaolong threatened. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a female dog, how could we give her this kind of name?¡± ¡°Giggle giggle Little Long, don¡¯t be mad, I was only joking. You mustn¡¯t spank my butt it¡¯s embarrassing¡ I¡¯m not a child¡¡± Song Yuru quickly pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a good one! Let¡¯s call it ¡®Little Pity¡¯!¡± ¡°What? Little Pity?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Damn it, Little Pity? This fellow has evolved into a top beast of thend food chain after absorbing the Spiritual Water. Even if it¡¯s a tiger, lion or pr bear, none could beat it in a single fight¡ And you¡¯re actually calling it ¡®Little Pity¡¯? Chapter 148: Poor Little One VS Black Whirlwind (Fourth Update) Chapter 148: Poor Little One VS ck Whirlwind (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long, that¡¯s a cute name. Look at how pitiful it is, it¡¯s never even had a full meal¡ it¡¯s so pitiful. Can we call it Little Pity?¡± Song Yuru actually started to act cute, tugging at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Okay, dear wife, let¡¯s do as you say and call it Little Pity.¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed reluctantly. ¡°Whine Whine¡± The mutt whimpered, a resentful look in its eyes towards its new name. ¡°Hahaha Get over it, this name is given by my wife. Actually, Little Pity sounds nice, too. Alright! From now on, your name is Little Pity!¡± Huang Xiaolong squatted down and patted the mutt on its head. Since the master has decided, there was nothing more for the mutt, err, Little Pity to argue. It even gently nodded its head! ¡°Really? Can it actually understand our words?¡± Song Yuru was a bit dumbstruck. ¡°Yes, it can understand whatever we say! Honey, let¡¯s bring Little Pity to a dog fight!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, thenmanded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Pity, I will go and butcher dogs with you!¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the dog fighting arena, Little Pity holding its head high as it followed after him. ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± Song Yuru murmured, then quickly caught up with them. ¡°Little Long¡ if you really are going to let Little Pity fight¡ you should be able to ensure its safety, right?¡± Song Yuru whispered to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Rest assured, honey, Little Pity will definitely be alright, and it wille out victorious. There¡¯s no dog in this arena that can defeat Little Pity,¡± Huang Xiaolong firmly assured her. ¡°Tch Stop bluffing.¡± Song Yuru didn¡¯t believe him at all. A mutt is a mutt, how could it possibly defeat a fighting dog? ¡°Woof¡± At that moment, Little Pity raised its head and let out a small bark at Song Yuru, looking a bit disdainful, as if it was telling her it could truly fight. ¡°You! I can¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re actually¡ you¡¯re showing off to me! Didn¡¯t I just worry about you?¡± Song Yuru gave Little Pity a disdainful nce, then turned to Huang Xiaolong with some suspicion. ¡°Little Long, are you sure Little Pity can understand humannguage? I¡ I feel like it does seem like it understands.¡± ¡°Haha~¡± This time, Huang Xiaolong justughed without giving a definite answer. Finally, they arrived at the dog fight arena! The so-called dog fight arena was like a small boxing gymnasium. In the middle was a ring, surrounded by a wire fence. Around the ring were several rows of seats. Presently, a smattering of people sat on the seats, chatting amongst themselves, and, of course, the main topic was dogs. Cao Huan was seated in the front row, beside him several muscr men in camouge gear, each one holding a ferocious fighting dog. Dogo, known as ¡°Dongfang Bubai¡±, sat immobile like a victorious general, surveying the surroundings arrogantly. Currently, these fighting dogs were very calm, not making a single restless bark, showing their disciplined training. ¡°Haha! Little farmer, you¡¯re here! This young master has been waiting impatiently!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter the dog fight arena with the mutt, Cao Huan grinned mockingly, the maliciousness on his face intensifying. ¡°Let¡¯s start! Remember, the stakes are your hands and feet!¡± ¡°Hmm¡ sure, we can start anytime.¡± Huang Xiaolong arbitrarily chose a seat and sat down along with Song Yuru. Little Pity obedientlyy at their feet, not barking randomly. ¡°Today¡¯s dog fight is a joke. I heard someone is using a mutt to bet against Young Master Cao Huan¡¯s fighting dog, isn¡¯t this just child¡¯s y?¡± ¡°Hahaha Look, that mutt is actually in good shape. Hahaha¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s in good shape? A mutt is a mutt, and can¡¯tpare with pedigree.¡± ¡°I was tempted to ce a bet and join in the game, but¡ forget it, it¡¯s too pointless. I¡¯m not even interested to watch.¡± ¡ People in the seats were snickering. ¡°Whinewhine¡± Little Pity let out a low growl. ¡°Haha Little Pity, so it¡¯s not a good feeling to be looked down upon, eh?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°But some people are foolish, they like to judge a book by its cover, thinking some are unworthy while others should naturally be stepped on¡ they don¡¯t realize how painful it is when the people they look down upon turn the tables on them¡ Little Pity, show them allter that you are the real king of dogs in this arena!¡± ¡°Woof¡± Little Pity let out a quiet bark, stood up, and surveyed its surroundings, giving off an aura of royalty! ¡°Listen up, little farmer, I won¡¯t take the advantage of you. A mutt like yours doesn¡¯t deserve to fight against Dongfang Bubai.¡± Cao Huanughed coldly. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let ¡®ck Whirlwind¡¯ fight.¡± That said, Cao Huan waved his hand. A muscr man in camouge gear, leading a robust German Shepherd, headed towards the ring. ¡®ck Whirlwind¡¯ was a German Shepherd. A German Shepherd is a giant breed of domestic dog, its ancestors are the result of crossbreeding between wolves and dogs. Therefore, the offspring have both the fierceness of wolves and the gentleness of dogs. They are often used in the military or for guarding homes. However, the German Shepherds raised by Cao Huan in this dog arena were constantly hunting wild animals. They basically retained the fierceness and wildness of the wolves but lost the gentleness and friendliness of dogs. A man in camouge gear led ck Whirlwind into the ring after opening the wire gate. As soon as it stepped onto the ring, ck Whirlwind threw back its head and let out a roar, full of vitality; it didn¡¯t look like a dog at all, but more like¡ a vicious wolf! ¡°Tsk tsk, ck Whirlwind, has a small renown as a fighting dog in Binhai¡¯s dog fight arena, having won 5 consecutive battles, its preliminary estimated worth is 500,000.¡± One of the spectators remarked.¡± Damn, let the ck Whirlwind fight a mutt, isn¡¯t it just like tearing paper?¡± ¡°Little Pity, you go.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke casually without standing up. Upon hearing that, Little Pity shook its fur and sprinted for the ring. It then climbed right into the wire cage. This move stunned the spectators on the seats. They knew dog training isn¡¯t easy, many dogs, even if the owner gives an order, need to use some rewards or punishments as enticements. Also, some guidance from a dog trainer is needed. For example, ck Whirlwind was led onto the ring by a human, who opened the wire door and ordered it to go in. But this mutt just ran up to the ring on its own without anyone guiding it. ¡°Yo! This mutt is really obedient, well-trained! Very well-trained! I reckon it must be worth at least several hundred to a thousand bucks.¡± One spectator praised. ¡°Ha ha ha Worth a damn! It¡¯ll be torn to shreds by the ck Whirlwind soon!¡± Another spectator retorted. Bang!!!!!!! The wire door closed! Locked! In the ring, Little Pity and ck Whirlwind faced off! Chapter 149: Instant Kill (Fifth Update) Chapter 149: Instant Kill (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long¡ I¡¯m so scared¡ I¡¯m so scared¡¡± Song Yuru shrank into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace, burying her face in his chest in fear. ¡°My queen, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to look. It is¡ going to get a bit bloody,¡± suggested Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡¯re still speaking! You¡¯re still speaking! I don¡¯t want to see anything bad happen to Poor Little¡¡± Song Yuruined. At this moment, Cao Huan stood up straight! ¡°ck Tornado, tear it apart! Crush this despicable thing into pieces! This mongrel is just as repulsive as a country bumpkin, it disgusts me! Tear it apart!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s hoarse shouts resembled indirect cursing. His eyes were growing bloodthirsty and frenzied! In the ring! ¡°WooWoo¡± The ck Tornado had its head lowered, bearing its teeth and ring at Poor Little, emitting provoking growls. The hair on its body was standing upright, ready to leap forward aggressively. As for Poor Little, it just stood casually, gazing with pure contempt. Then, a sharp whistle was heard! This was an attack order from the dog trainer to ck Tornado! A good fighting dog would wait for the trainer¡¯smand beforeunching an attack, instead of moving recklessly. In an instant, ck Tornado sprang into action! It lunged at Poor Little like a bullet out of a gun! Its sharp canine teeth gleamed chillingly in the sunlight! Poor Little didn¡¯t move a hair! One momentter, the next, ck Tornado lunged atop Poor Little, then diving straight down, biting towards Poor Little¡¯s throat! ¡°It¡¯s over, this mongrel has nobat experience. It¡¯s going to get bitten to death at once,¡± sighed a spectator. Suddenly! Poor Little quickly tilted its head and bit fiercely! Crack! Poor Little directly bit into ck Tornado¡¯s neck! ck Tornado¡¯s body spasmed violently in mid-air! The next moment, Poor Little shook its head, and ck Tornado was thrown away! Thud! ck Tornado hit the ground, blood pouring from its neck¡ Ity on the ground, limbs convulsing in spasms just like amb with epilepsy, then it stopped moving. It was dead. ck Tornado got bitten to death by Poor Little. The spectators, except for Huang Xiaolong, were all dumbfounded! Their eyes were wide open, incredulous! ¡°How¡how is this possible?¡± Cao Huan¡¯s facial expression froze. He wore a bitter face like a poorly carved mask. ¡°Heaven! ck Tornado was killed in one strike! By a mongrel!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! This is a miracle! A grand miracle!¡± ¡°That mongrel is worth at least a million!¡± ¡°Bullshit! Only a million? Didn¡¯t you see, the mongrel hardly moved and it killed the pouncing ck Tornado with just one bite. Its bite was fast, precise, ruthless, and with one shake of its head, it even threw ck Tornado¡¯s body away¡ I can offer 3 million for this dog!¡± ¡ After killing ck Tornado, Poor Little shook its fur, looking around, like a top-level expert standing at the peak, searching for its next opponent! ¡ ¡°My Queen, look at me, our Poor Little won.¡± Huang Xiaolong giggled, patting Song Yuru who was shivering in his arms afraid to look. But as far as Huang Xiaolong was concerned, he was not surprised or thrilled by Poor Little¡¯s victory at all. After all, after evolving with the spiritual water, Poor Little would easily defeat any opponent, be it a German Shepherd or even a tiger! ¡°Is it really?¡± Song Yuru hesitantly looked up, her teary eyes staring at the ring. There stood Poor Little, unmovable atop the stage, like an adept martial artist, looking high and mighty! ¡°Wow! Poor Little really won! It¡¯s real!¡± Song Yuru was so excited she was shaking. ¡°Well, Cao Huan, I seem to have won.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned at him. The look on Cao Huan¡¯s face was as gloomy as a thunderstorm! A fierce, hostile expression covered his face! He wasn¡¯t upset about losing ck Tornado. It was just worth 500,000. There were plenty of fighting dogs like these in his dog parks. What enraged Cao Huan was losing! His ck Tornado had been killed by a filthy mongrel! It was a p in the face! A clear, stinging p in the face! It hurt! ¡°Young Master Cao¡ What should we do now?¡± A muscr man in camouge clothes inquired while giving Cao Huan a quizzical look. He then ruthlessly suggested, ¡°Why not just throw the bumpkin into the hunting ground and let the dogs rip him apart?¡± ¡°No! I want his despicable mongrel to die! A p in my face? I¡¯m going to strike back!¡± Cao Huan had a deadly grim expression, ¡°Humph! ck Tornado, its fighting power isn¡¯t all that great¡ I may have underestimated that mongrel a bit, but¡ Next, it¡¯s going to die! Release the ¡®Grim Reaper¡¯!¡± ¡°But¡ Young Master Cao, if the Grim Reaper¡ what if there¡¯s a mishap¡ the boss might not be pleased¡¡± The man in camouge clothes hesitated, expressing his concerns. ¡°Deploy the Grim Reaper! Do you really think that the Grim Reaper can¡¯t handle a lowly mongrel? That¡¯s a joke! The Grim Reaper is our dog yard¡¯s top card! Only second to Dongfang Bubai in the Binhai underground dogfighting ring!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± the man in camouge clothes nodded reluctantly. ¡°Listen, bumpkin, the warm-up was just now! It doesn¡¯t count! The real show ising up!¡± Cao Huan said with a ferocious expression directed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I swear, your despicable mongrel is going to be shredded! Lowly things like it will never make it to the big stage!¡± ¡°Hehe You city folks really have no integrity. You clearly lost, yet you shamelessly call it a warm-up¡ You¡¯re killing me fromughter¡¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely unfazed. After all, no matter what, Poor Little wouldn¡¯t lose. Cao Huan¡¯s fighting dogs were going to die whether he brought one or two! ¡°Fine, since today is your birthday, we are going to y by your rules. Haha, let¡¯s continue, shall we? But, if your dog gets bitten to death again, I believe you might be hurt, huh? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Grim Reaper won¡¯t lose!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s face was full of confidence! Then, a muscr man in a camouge outfit led arge dog towards the ring. It was a¡ª¡ª Tibetan Mastiff! Its ck fur was pure, of top quality! Noble and proud! Tibetan Mastiffs are known for their loyalty and protective instincts. They are not only the best guard dogs for nomadic tribes, but are also considered as the best guard dogs for kings and tribal leaders. They arerge, determined, courageous, and still possess some of their wild nature. The gaze of this Tibetan Mastiff was also incredibly cold, much like a hungry, bloodthirsty wild beast! One look at it would send shivers down your spine! Chapter 150: Furious and Frustrated! (Sixth update) Chapter 150: Furious and Frustrated! (Sixth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My God! It¡¯s the Reaper! At Binhai underground dog fighting, it¡¯s won 11 times in a row, earning Boss Cao tens of millions in gambling money!¡± ¡°The Reaper¡¯s value must be heading straight to 10 million too. This is Boss Cao¡¯s prized possession.¡± ¡°Young Master Cao, it¡¯s quite defiant putting the Reaper in a fight, what if something goes wrong, Boss Cao will probably be exasperated to blood vomiting, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Indeed. But, I really don¡¯t think the Reaper will lose. The street dog is tough but simply can¡¯tpete with the Reaper, they are not of the same caliber.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity! This street dog, one way or another, is worth over a million. Just like this, it¡¯s dead, such a waste.¡± ¡ Many spectators were discussing. At this moment, a bald middle-aged man suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Young Master Cao Huan, can you stop? For this street dog, I¡¯m willing to pay 3 million to buy it. Don¡¯t hurt it, it¡¯s a good dog.¡± ¡°Shut up! Sit down! That lowly cur, no matter what, must die today!¡± Cao Guang red maliciously, ¡°And tonight, I want to eat dog meat!¡± ¡°Ah¡this¡why are you doing this?¡± The bald middle-aged man sighed and sat down, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with a scoundrel like Cao Huan. However, he somewhat despised Cao Huan. Normally, people who raise and like dogs, won¡¯t eat dog meat. Even in the violent bloody underground dog fights, when a dog dies, a funeral is held to mourn. With flowers, wooden coffins, and soothing mncholy music, it¡¯s all quite solemn. ¡°Little Long, that¡¯s a Tibetan Mastiff¡it¡¯s so scary¡Hurry up and let Little Pitiful down, don¡¯t fight, it can¡¯t beat a Tibetan Mastiff.¡± Song Yuru started to be apprehensive again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my darling, our Little Pitiful will definitely win. A Tibetan Mastiff, it¡¯s nothing special at all.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed a little. In the ring. Little Pitiful and the Tibetan Mastiff nicknamed ¡°Reaper¡± began to face off. The difference in their sizes was indeed significant. It was like a child sparring against a burly adult. However, Little Pitiful¡¯s eyes were very calm as it began to tread on the spot, as if it was a martial arts expert looking forpses in the opponent¡¯s defenses before a fight. ¡°Reaper! Bite it to death for me! Bite it to death piece by piece!¡± Cao Huan clenched his fists. The men in camouge next to them were sweating in their palms. Reaper is one of Boss Cao¡¯s, Cao Huan¡¯s father¡¯s, favorite fighting dogs, and also a money spinner, bringing huge wealth to the dog-fighting rings. If it were to fail today, Cao Huan might get severely beaten by his father! In the ring! The fight began! With a whiz, the Reaper¡¯s massive body made a surprisingly agile leap, like a tiger jumping across a ravine, furiously pounced towards Little Pitiful! ¡°It¡¯s over!!!!!¡± Cao Huan looked frenzied! Suddenly! Little Pitiful also leaped into the air! The two dogs confronted each other midair! Smack!!!!!! Little Pitiful stretched out its forelimbs and pped fiercely! The Reaper¡¯s body which was noticeablyrger than Little Pitiful¡¯s, was smacked straight down! This hit really sent the Reaper spinning! A fist to the dying! Next, Little Pitiful pounced down, stepping on the Reaper that had fallen onto the ring, then¡ Roar Little Pitiful let out a howl reminiscent of a wolf king! It bit the Reaper¡¯s throat! The Reaper let out a desperate howl! Squirt Blood spurted! The Reaper twitched for a moment, theny motionless. Poor Pity stomped on the corpse of the Grim Reaper a few times, then raised its head high, looking around as if to say ¡ª ¡°Who¡¯s next!¡± Silence! The entire dogfighting arena was silent! Countless gazes were focused on the unbeaten figure in the ring! At this moment, no one regarded Poor Pity as a mutt anymore! It was a King! The King of Dogs! ¡°Little Long¡Poor Pity is so cool! Super cool!¡± Song Yuru was both surprised and joyful, gripping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand tightly. Huang Xiaolong nodded naturally. ¡°Of course it is. I¡¯m so cool, it¡¯s only natural that my pet is too.¡± ¡°Ah!! How could this happen? Dead? The Grim Reaper¡The Grim Reaper is¡ dead!¡± Suddenly, Cao Huan let out a heartrending scream. His expression was filled with panic and fear. The Grim Reaper! It was his father¡¯s beloved fighting dog; to dog lovers, to describe it as their ¡®pride and joy¡¯ is by no means an exaggeration! More importantly, the demise of the Grim Reaper would cause the Cao Family¡¯s dog farm a loss of hundreds of millions! Cao Huan¡¯s heart ached, as if it was bleeding! The flunkeys and staff of the dog farm were all pale, sweating profusely. What to do? How should they exin this to the boss? If the boss finds out about this, he might kill someone! ¡°Damn it! You lowly mutt! Die! You must die today! Release Dongfang Bubai, Wolf King, Tyson, and Shura¡ Kill! Kill! We must ughter this lowly beast!¡± Cao Huan was driven to desperation! Completely driven to desperation! His heart was filled with malicious intent, destruction, and murderous resolve! ¡°Young Master Cao, let it go¡ Don¡¯t do this¡¡± A flunkey tried to persuade him. ¡°Release them all! Kill it!¡± Cao Huan roared, his face contorted and ghastly, dripping with sweat. ¡°Young Master Cao Huan, no, we can¡¯t destroy this mutt¡ I¡ I¡¯m willing to pay 10 million to buy this mutt¡ We can¡¯t kill it¡± A dog-loving boss hurriedly intervened. ¡°Whoever tries to stop me today! I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Cao Huan yelled manically. ¡°Little Long¡he¡¯s gone crazy¡we should get Poor Pity out of here now¡¡± Song Yuru was on the verge of tears. Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, was incredibly calm. ¡°It¡¯s alright, my dear wife, today is Young Master Cao¡¯s birthday, we must stay till the end and make him happy.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me! Happy, look at him. He¡¯s on the verge of going insane!¡± Song Yuru stuck out her tongue. ¡°Seems like, Poor Pity made the Cao Family lose a lot of money.¡± ¡°Hahahano worries, the Cao Family is very well-off, they wouldn¡¯t mind such a loss.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed heartily. Finally, under Cao Huan¡¯s intense threat, several fighting dogs were brought into the ring. Among them was ¡®Dongfang Bubai¡¯, the creator of the Binhai underground dogfighting arena¡¯s winning streak record. And the best fighting dogs from the Cao Family dog farm. These well-trained,pletely wild fighting dogs surrounded Poor Pity. Silence! Everyone in the audience was holding their breath! Considering Poor Pity¡¯s previous track record, it was worthy of bing a fervently sought-after dark horse in the Binhai underground dogfighting arena, bringing unimaginable wealth to its owner! However¡ The shameful Cao Huan released several fighting dogs to gang up on and ughter Poor Pity! To dog lovers, this situation was like a collector watching a thug tear up a famous painting, or a unique jade object being smashed to pieces. The battle began! Under themand of the trainers, several fighting dogsunched sessive attacks on Poor Pity! Chapter 151: Outrageous! (First Update) Chapter 151: Outrageous! (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Facing the onught of several fighting dogs, the poor little thing remained calm, transforming into a ghost-like assassin! Dodging and evading! Advancing and retreating freely! Attacking and defending skillfully! ¡ St~ With one swift w, Little Pity burst the left eye of Dongfang Bubai, violently gnawing at his throat, blood spattering everywhere! Its powerful bite shattered Dongfang Bubai¡¯s fragile windpipe at once. Dongfang Bubai iled on the ground for a bit before his entire body slumped down like a worn-out mud doll. Dongfang Bubai was dead! The legend of the Binhai underground dogfighting arena fell! After Dongfang Bubai was killed, the remaining fighting dogs, leaderless, were also shown no mercy by Little Pity and were all killed in quick session! Atop the arena were the bodies of several fighting dogs, copsed in all directions. Little Pity stood tall, shaking off her coat leisurely. This turn of events brought a shocking change equivalent to the sky copsing and the earth cracking apart to the spectators on the scene! A mutt actually fought several aplished fighting dogs on its own, not onlying out unharmed but also killing all its enemies! Is this even a mutt? No¡to be precise, is this even a dog? Its fighting power could even bepared to that of a lion or a tiger! On the other hand, due to Cao Huan¡¯s stubbornness today, the Cao Family dog farm suffered a loss of at least billions! Even if he is the owner¡¯s son, if Boss Cao finds out, he would probably break Cao Huan¡¯s leg! Cao Huan¡¯s face was ashen, his face and forehead covered in cold sweat, and chills ran down his spine. Just like a gambler who has lost everything. ¡°It¡¯s over, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up. ¡°Hehe, Student Cao Huan. You said my dog is lowly and yours is noble, but that¡¯s strange. Why was such a lowly dog able to kill so many noble dogs? Could it be that you¡¯re mistaken, and it¡¯s your dogs that are the stupid, lowly ones, while my Little Pity is the truly noble king¡¡± ¡°And also, isn¡¯t it said that whoever loses has to cripple their four limbs?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were just like salt in Cao Huan¡¯s wounds. ¡°You!¡± Cao Huan red at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes gleaming with deadly intent. ¡°Master Cao, don¡¯t be hasty. Actually, we¡¯ve made a profit today! Even though Dongfang Bubai and the Grim Reaper were killed, a new king has emerged. As long as we get hold of this mutt, not only will the boss not me you, he will reward you¡¡± A muscle man in camouge whispered into Cao Huan¡¯s ear. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the despair on his face vanished in an instant. Its ce was taken by surprise! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Cao Huan made a sound that seemed to indicate he had narrowly escaped death, and began tough wildly. ¡°Uh¡this man is crazy.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and beckoned to Little Pity on the stage. ¡°Little Pity,e down.¡± ¡°Motherfu*ker, stand still!¡± One of Cao Huan¡¯s muscle men suddenly drew a gun from his waist and pointed it directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. ¡°Dumbass, squat down! Don¡¯t fu*king move!¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re pointing a gun at me?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his face also seemed a little colder. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t like being threatened or having a gun pointed at him. One could say that Cao Huan had touched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bottom line. The consequence would be very serious! ¡°Cao Huan, you¡ you¡¡± This was the first time that Song yuru had seen someone using a gun in real life, and she was almost scared to faint. Her heart was throbbing so hard that it was about to burst out of her chest, but she was even more worried about Huang Xiaolong, so she held onto Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and said to Cao Huan, ¡°please tell him to put the gun down, otherwise, we will call the police.¡± Those sitting in the seats, aware of the power of the Cao family, didn¡¯t intervene and just sat there, watching the spectacle calmly. ¡°Ah¡is this mutt owned by a poor peasant? This is what they call attracting cmity by possessing a gem.¡± ¡°Student Cao Huan, what do you want to do?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked coldly. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Cao Huan snatched the gun from the man in camouge fatigues and pointed the ck muzzle directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, ¡°Motherfu*ker, who do you think you are? I brought you to the dogfighting arena today just to have you killed! Aren¡¯t you very arrogant at school? Be arrogant again now! Dumbass! I want this mutt! Just now, your mutt killed several of my fighting dogs, causing me to lose hundreds of millions. These fighting dogs could have kept on winning me money in the underground dogfighting arena. Do you know how big a loss I¡¯ve suffered? How do you n on addressing this loss?¡± ¡°Hehehe~no need to beat around the bush, just say it outright. What do you want?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. He was in a very good mood. When heughed like this, it meant someone was going to be unlucky. Very unlucky! ¡°What do I want?¡± Cao Huan¡¯s eyes turned for a while, and then a trace of maliciousness appeared on his face. ¡°Take him to the hunting ground, then release the dogs! Let the dogs bite him! Hahaha~peasant, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. Later, think of yourself as prey. I will release dogs to chase you. If you canst for two hours in the hunting ground without being bitten to death by the dogs, I will spare your life. HahahaIs it fun?¡± ¡ Cao Huan¡¯s expression was extremely vicious and bitter at this moment. He was holding the gun in his hand, pointing it at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head¡ He gave off the air of being invincible with a gun in hand! Yes, he acknowledged that the peasant in front of him did indeed have some unfathomable tricks, but so what? In front of a gun, he can only kneel and beg for mercy! ¡°Just a country bumpkin from the mountains, it¡¯s as easy for me to squash you as it is to squash a locust! You¡¯re going to fight me!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s mouth curled into a sickly smile. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, I¡¯ll break your arms and legs first, then let the dogs rip you apart, tearing your whole body into powder! Second, go to the hunting ground, as long as you can survive for two hours, I¡¯ll let you live.¡± At this moment, a murderous intent surged like a tornado in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart! But just as Huang Xiaolong was about to make his move, he had a thought¡ª ¡®Hm if I do it this way, it won¡¯t be fun¡ Well, I¡¯ll just demolish this dogfighting arena¡¡¯ ¡°Ah all right, it seems like I don¡¯t have a choice, I¡¯ll go y in the hunting ground.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed with apparent harmlessness. ¡°Hahahahahaha~¡± Cao Huan roared withughter. ¡°Hahahaha continue to be cocky, eh? I won¡¯t y you to death today! Take him to the hunting ground!¡± ¡°Cao Huan, you¡ you bastard! We¡¯re ssmates, but¡ but you¡¯re actually¡ actually doing something so reckless¡ I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Song Yuru was too worried about Huang Xiaolong and forgot to be scared, her face full of anger as she used Cao Huan of his violence. Although Song Yuru knew Huang Xiaolong was very powerful, but could his power surpass that of a gun? What¡¯s more, letting Huang Xiaolong go to the hunting ground would be extremely risky! Even if Huang Xiaolong could survive unscathed for two hours, Cao Huan wasn¡¯t likely to let him go! Chapter 152: I’ll be crazy with you till the end! (Second update) Chapter 152: I¡¯ll be crazy with you till the end! (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Song Yuru, save it and shut up! Today is my birthday, I call the shots, and I¡¯ll y however I want¡ Don¡¯t worry, after I¡¯ve finished with this country bumpkin, I¡¯lle y with you! Humph! I¡¯ve been pursuing you for half a year and you¡¯ve shown me no interest. Today, I¡¯ll take back everything that I¡¯ve given you with interest!¡± Cao Huan red at Song Yuru, like a hungry wolf. ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Song Yuru furiously retorted. ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaolong gently reassured Song Yuru with a smile. ¡°Cao Huan is no match for me. In a while, he¡¯ll be fully entertained¡ Rest assured, he dares noty a finger on you. Little Long will protect you.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong nced at Little Long. As if understanding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intention, Little Long immediately fled from the tform. One of Cao Huan¡¯s minions wanted to grab Little Long, prompting Cao Huan to curse in anger. ¡°Damn it! Be careful! Don¡¯t mess with it! This is our kennel¡¯s cash cow!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Cao.¡± Sticking close to Song Yuru, Little Long watched its surroundings vigntly, acting like a dedicated bodyguard. Following that, Cao Huan and his flunkies ¡°escorted¡± Huang Xiaolong to the hunting field. The entrance to the hunting field was at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Open the door.¡± Cao Huan pointed his gun at Huang Xiaolong as hemanded his flunkies. Cao Huan, don¡¯t point your gun at me. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s your birthday today, and I¡¯ll y with you till the end.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a harmless smile. ¡°Ha. You¡¯d better not pull any tricks!¡± Cao Huan jeered. At that moment, the iron gate to the hunting field opened. Cao Huan barked at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Get the hell in there!¡± ¡°Pfft how interesting.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked into the hunting ground with a chuckle, like he was entering his own backyard, taking his time and at ease. ¡°Little Long, be careful!¡± Song Yuru warned him, on the verge of tears. ¡°Wifey, wait for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled back at her. ¡°I¡¯lle get you when I¡¯ve had enough fun.¡± The hunting ground was actually a mountain, rich in vegetation, with many old trees that had been there for decades. There were also countless wildflowers and strangely shaped rocks. Huang Xiaolong wandered aimlessly along a path, curiously admiring the scenery along the way. A rabbit darted across his line of sight, rustling the grass as it went. After some time, Huang Xiaolong decided to stop walking. He found arge rock and sat down. From his vantage point halfway up the mountain, he could see Cao Huan and the others at the entrance to the hunting ground, mocking and joking around. Song Yuru was praying with her hands sped, while Little Long remained faithfully by her side. ¡°Hey honey, the view here is pretty great.¡± Huang Xiaolong even waved at Song Yuru. Seeing this, Song Yuru was both mad and anxious! ¡®Faint! What the hell is he doing sitting there? Why isn¡¯t he running? Run and hide in some cave where the hunting dogs can¡¯t find you.¡¯ ¡°This country bumpkin is courting death!¡± Cao Huan sneered, then gestured to his minions, ¡°It¡¯s about time, release the dogs!¡± ¡°Young Master Cao¡ how many dogs should we release?¡± one of his minions asked. ¡°Damn it. Release all of them! I want to see this country boy getting torn to shreds with my own eyes!¡± Cao Huan spat venomously. Release the dogs! ¡°WoofWoofWoof¡± The barking was deafening and incessant. Dogs, agile and ferocious, freed from their leashes, darted through the entrance of the hunting field like fish returning to the sea! Tibetan Mastiffs¡ Caucasian Ovcharka¡ The silent Tosa, known as the samurai of Dongying¡ The Neapolitan Mastiff, revered as the guardian of the mafia and a favorite of the godfather¡ The F Brasileiro, a Brazilian nightmare with terrifying tracking abilities¡ ¡ About sixty to seventy hunting dogs swarmed into the hunting field! This scene was enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine! Even so, Cao Huan had decided to release a few spotted hyenas and solid-colored hyenas into the fray! Addressed as the apex amongnd animals, a hyena¡¯s bite force is truly startling. A fully grown hyena can easily take downrge fight dogs like pitbulls or Dogo Argentinos in seconds! ¡°No¡No, I can¡¯t¡¡± Song Yuru couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore as fear gripped her, covering her eyes with her trembling hands. Little Pity, the dog, circled around her as if trying tofort her, and help her ovee her fear. Inside the hunting grounds! Huang Xiaolong sat unfazed on a bizarre rock, chuckling at therge pack of hunting dogs charging towards him. ¡°Hahaha! Tear him apart! Damn, this is satisfying! Get him! Bite him!¡± Cao Huan roared from below. He already envisioned Huang Xiaolong dismembered, torn apart, bloody and gruesome. In a blink of an eye, dozens of hunting dogs along with the vicious hyenas had surrounded Huang Xiaolong. In a heartbeat, they could pounce on Huang Xiaolong and initiate a fierce attack! ¡°Hehehe¡puppies, calm down a bit,¡±ughed Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly! An invisible aura emanated from Huang Xiaolong, radiating outwards! It was a chilling aura! An aura of the ultimate predator, a king at the top of the food chain! Under this influence, all the hunting dogs circling Huang Xiaolong, including the few monstrous hyenas, were trembling with weak knees, continuously backing away, giving off a vibe of extreme fear! Even their tails were tucked between their legs! Down at the entrance of the hunting ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡ what happened?¡± Cao Huan stared in disbelief, ¡°Damn it, bite him! What¡¯s wrong with you, stupid dogs? Bite him! Trainers, give the attack signal to the dogs!¡± A few trainers blew their whistles, giving the attack signal. But the hunting dogs on the hills dared not attack Huang Xiaolong. In truth, they were so scared that they were almost lying t on the ground! ¡°Hahaha, alright Cao Huan, now it¡¯s my turn to show you a fun game¡¡± a confidentugh escaped Huang Xiaolong as he slowly stood up from the bizarre rock. Upon his uprising, the surrounding hunting dogs and hyenas, incredibly, collectively bowed down, pressing their heads t against the ground, trembling while crying out pitifully. ¡°Young Master Cao, your birthday banquet starts now!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled with an evil smile. Then, he took out the Soul Container from his canvas bag and opened the lid¡ Woowoowoo A horde of mournful wolfish howls echoed! Then, streams of dark energy started gushing out from the Soul Container! Swishswishswish All the dark flows entered the heads of the hunting dogs and hyenas! Howl Giving off distressing angry howls, they slowly stood up! The eyes of these hunting dogs and hyenas all became bloody red! Their faces transformed to look hideously fearful, grotesque, and wicked! Their dog faces started looking like frightening demon faces! ¡°Lord Ghost, please give the order!¡± The hunting dogs and hyenas were actually speaking humannguage! However, their voices were extremely hoarse and opaque, making one¡¯s hair stand on end just by listening to it! It was as though¡ it was the voice of a devil from hell! ¡°Um¡ Destroy this dog ground. You guys have been oppressed for long, so go ahead and have some fun today. As long as you won¡¯t kill anybody, anything else is fair game,¡± said Huang Xiaolong with a faint smile. Chapter 153: Dismantle the Dog Farm! (Third Update) Chapter 153: Dismantle the Dog Farm! (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong only did a simple thing. He let out the ghosts he¡¯d gathered in the spectral tube, allowing them to possess these hunting dogs and hyenas. Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯smand, all the hunting dogs and hyenas turned uniformly in unison, with their eerie, bright red gaze fixed on Cao Huan and his people below the hill. Down the hill. ¡°Mr. Cao, something is¡is¡is wrong¡¡± A muscle-bound man in camouge gear said fearfully to Cao Huan. ¡°Shut up! What could¡could¡could go wrong¡ don¡¯t freaking scare me!¡± Cao Huan¡¯s scalp also grew cold. Suddenly! The hunting dogs and hyenas on the mountain changed sides and charged down the hill! ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on!¡± Cao Huan shouted. ¡°Dog trainers! Quick! Stop them! Now!¡± A few dog trainers fumbled to put their whistles in their mouths and started blowing frantically! However, the ordinarily very effectivemands werepletely useless this time! ¡°Ah! Run! Mr. Cao! Run now! Quick!¡± One of the dog trainers threw away his whistle and began to run. ¡°Run! Mr. Cao! These¡these hunting dogs have gone mad¡they¡¯re like rabid dogs¡ go!¡± Two muscled men in camouge overalls, carrying Cao Huan between them, started to flee. Faced with the overwhelming impact of so many hunting dogs, Ca Huan¡¯s underlings did not dare to stand in their way, fearing they would be torn to shreds. ¡°Damn it, Song Yuru,e over here!¡± Cao Huan reached out to grab Song Yuru. Just then! ¡°Woof¡± Little Pitiful let out a sharp howl, and bolted out like a lightning bolt! St~ Little Pitiful bit Cao Huan! Uh Right in the crotch, unerring and precise. A tug¡ Whoosh~ A piece of blood and flesh fell out directly! ¡°Ahh~!!! Ahh~!!! ¡± Cao Huan¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet of paper in an instant! The gun in his hand had already fallen to the ground, and then, he copsed, mping his legs together and rolling on the ground, burrowing his head in the soil, curling up like a shrimp with heart-wrenching screams. The sound was horrifying, like a person being thrown into a frying pan. ¡°Uh¡¡± Song Yuru looked a bit stunned at the bloody mess on the ground, then blushed and said to Little Pitiful. ¡°Oh my god, Little Pitiful, you¡¯re so wicked¡you¡¯ve turned Cao Huan into a eunuch! Oh god!¡± ¡°Mr. Cao!¡± His minions were in chaos. One of them tried to pick up the gun from the ground, but Little Pitiful darted over and nearly bit his wrist off. The ferocious hunting dogs and hyenas had already rushed out of the gate of the hunting ground! ¡°Run!¡± Two of Cao Huan¡¯s minions hoisted him, whose pants were soaked with blood and who rolled on the ground, and ran desperately. Next came the frenzied attacks by the hunting dogs and hyenas! If they saw a dog farm worker, they bit him, of course, not with a deadly bite, but enough to tear arge piece of flesh from them. And if they saw other dogs, they would simply kill them. The damage caused by these possessed dogs was immense. They could shatter wire fences with a single bite and even demolish kennels. ¡°My god¡this is crazy¡this is too crazy¡¡± Song Yuru looked around in disbelief. Naturally, the hunting dogs and hyenas didn¡¯t attack Song Yuru. Little Pitiful kept a vignt eye on her surroundings, ensuring her safety. ¡°Well¡Little Pitiful, let¡¯s run with Xiaolong! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Song Yuru nced up the hill, and Huang Xiaolong already started jogging down. ¡°Xiaolong, are you okay?¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong with concern. ¡°My dear wife, I¡¯ve always, always been telling you, I can¡¯t be hurt, see, I haven¡¯t lost a single hair on my body.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Yes, Xiaolong, what¡¯s going on with the hunting dogs? Why did they turn on the people at the dog farm?¡± Song Yuru asked curiously. ¡°Well¡perhaps it¡¯s because these dogs realized I¡¯m too kind, I¡¯m a good person, and Cao Huan and all the people in the dog farm are bad people. So, they found their conscience and turned against them.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°BahXiaolong, you think I don¡¯t know, you must have done something.¡± Song Yuru pouted. ¡°Xiaolong, how many more secrets are you keeping from me?¡± ¡°Haha My dear wife, didn¡¯t I already tell you on the train that I can do anything?¡± Huang Xiaolong bragged. ¡°Alright, you can do anything, you¡¯re the most amazing person in the world.¡± Song Yuru looked at him with deep admiration, ¡°Let¡¯s go. By the way, look, Little Pitiful bit off Cao Huan¡¯s¡thing. Now Cao Huan has be a eunuch¡ That¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°Hahahaha Little Pitiful, well done! Splendid!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed heartily. ¡°Originally I nned to incapacitate Cao Huan¡¯s limbs, but now¡it seems he¡¯s been punished more severely than being crippled¡.¡± Indeed, for a man~ if he¡¯s lost his manhood, it¡¯s more brutal than dying. Little Pitiful barked once and rubbed itself against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s foot, as if it were asking for praise. By this time, the dog farm had already descended into total chaos! Many workers were hugging their heads and screaming, but still, they couldn¡¯t avoid being bitten and suffered the misfortune of crying out in pain. Almost all kennels were destroyed, and the dogs inside were directly killed on the spot. Even some of the wooden houses in the dog farm were smashed to smithereens. Destroyed! The dog farm that the Cao Family spent over a billion to build was virtually destroyed in an instant! Countless valuable dog breeds died, leading to incalcble losses! This blow can be said to have directly shrunk Cao¡¯s family wealth by ny percent! A once dominantmercial family in Binhai was nearly wiped out! ¡°Alright, my dear wife, we had quite a fun day today, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with his arm around Song Yuru¡¯s shoulder, headed for the dog farm¡¯s exit. Little Pitiful followed along merrily. When they arrived at the gate of the dog farm, Huang Xiaolong quietly took out the spectral tube and opened the lid. Whoosh Whoosh~Whoosh Streams of ck gas, mixed with a chill wind, returned to the spectral tube. ¡°Lord Ghost Chaser, we had so much fun today! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Lord, can you let us out to y more often in the future? It¡¯s so fun to wreak havoc, haha!¡± ¡°Lord, we didn¡¯t kill any people, we¡¯ve been very restrained. Please let us have a good time next time¡¡± Chapter 154: Jealousy (Fourth Update) Chapter 154: Jealousy (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 He closed the lid and securely put away the soul tube. ¡°My dear wife, this afternoon is so boring, let¡¯s go rent a room.¡± Huang Xiaolong nuzzled Song Yuru¡¯s shoulder, ascivious smile on his face. All the ferocious ghosts and aggrieved spirits that had been released had now returned to the soul tube. This resulted in the hunting dogs and hyenas that had been possessed, to flop onto the ground as if their souls had been sucked out, frothing at the mouth and their eyes dimmed, losing their vitality. These hunting dogs and hyenas, their brains had been utterly destroyed. Even if they were not dead, they were already useless. Upon exiting the dog farm, Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 away, Song Yuru sat in the passenger seat, and the pitiful Little Long obedientlyy down on the back seat. ¡°Darling, where should we go to rent the room?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Little Long, can you be a bit more serious?¡± Song Yuru pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t always think about eating me¡um, Cao Huan turned into a eunuch, and¡you disced his dog farm¡Little Long, will¡will this be a problem? Will his family call the police?¡± After all, Song Yuru was a girl from an ordinary family. Encountering such an incident, she was still somewhat frightened. She understood that the consequences of today¡¯s incident were severe. The dogs in the farm were essentially all dead, how much money would this cost the Cao Family? Moreover, Cao Huan has be a eunuch, which would mean the end of the Cao family line! Could the Cao family let this slide? ¡°It¡¯s fine, darling,¡± Huang Xiaolong drove the car while chuckling carelessly. ¡°The Cao family have no reasons to trouble us. First, Cao Huan bing a eunuch was not our doing, it was Little Long who bit him. Even if the Cao family were to call the police, the police would not arrest us. They might try to capture Little Long at most, but I could just hide Little Long, right? Second, destroying the dog farm and injuring the staff were also not our doing, but that of the dogs raised by the Cao family. The whole tragedy was brewed by their failure to train their dogs properly. Are they nning to shift the me on us?¡± ¡°You¡ Little Long¡ You¡¯re really good at making unjustified arguments¡¡± Song Yuru lost her words. But she realized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s justifications were reasonable and she couldn¡¯t find any ws. As such, Song Yuru finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the notification sound of WeChat rang on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone. Huang Xiaolong was driving and couldn¡¯t be bothered to get his phone, so he smiled at Song Yuru. ¡°Darling, can you check for me who sent me a message on WeChat?¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Song Yuru took out Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone from his pocket and looked at it, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s¡huh? It¡¯s a message from Teacher Chu Tingting.¡± ¡°What did the beautiful teacher say?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. ¡°She asked you toe to her house tonight¡¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled expression, then grumbled jealously, ¡°Little Long¡what¡¯s going on?! Why does Teacher Chu Tingting want you toe to her house? At night?! What happened between you two?! My god¡ Teacher Chu Tingting never goes out alone with men, let alone inviting a man to her house¡ Little Long, are you¡ Could this be the rumored booty call?¡± ¡°Pfft, darling, are you jealous?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Song Yuru quite seriously. Jealous? Of course, Song Yuru was inevitably a little jealous. After all, the man she adores so much was asked by another woman to her house, and it¡¯s at night¡ Alone in a room, with the highly charged atmosphere¡ something might actually happen. But to Song Yuru, more than feeling jealous, she was shocked and incredulous, and couldn¡¯t understand it! Chu Tingting was not the wanton and frivolous type of woman after all. She was the goddess of Binhai University. There was a time when her pictures were circted online, causing millions ofizens to spectate, and she was voted the most beautiful teacher in Binhai. She had a lot of suitors, including sessful men, handsome actors, and even children of powerful political families and the rich. But Chu Tingting always kept herself unpolluted, and there were never any scandals about her. But today, she sent a message to her student, Huang Xiaolong, inviting him to her house in the evening¡ what the hell is going on?! ¡®I don¡¯t get it¡ Could Little Long¡¯s charm have reached an astonishing level where everyone loves him at first sight and the tyres of cars burst when they see him?¡¯ At the thought of this, Song Yuru carefully looked at Huang Xiaolong. No matter whether it was because love is a virtue, or some other reason, Song Yuru found Huang Xiaolong more and more handsome the more she observed him. Especially his eyes, like a deep pool about to suck in a woman¡¯s soul. His eyes were particrly clear and pure, just like the azure sky washed by rain. All of a sudden, Song Yuru¡¯s heartbeat quickened, her face flushed pink, and she realized she truly loved Huang Xiaolong so much that she couldn¡¯t part with him even for a moment. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged. ¡°Yes, Little Long, I am jealous. Can you quickly exin what is there between you and Teacher Chu Tingting? Could she really have fallen for you at first sight and can¡¯t extricate herself?¡± ¡°Pfft, darling, you city girls think too much¡ There is not that many love at first sight, did you watch too many idol dramas?¡± Huang Xiaolong barely restrained hisughter. ¡°Only we, the mandarin duck and butterfly life couple, would have love at first sight. The beautiful teacher and I are not a mandarin duck and butterfly couple. Okay, let me tell you. The beautiful teacher got stained by something unclean and is asking me to exorcise it.¡± ¡°Ah~ So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Upon hearing this, Song Yuru let out a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skill at exorcism, Song Yuru had seen it with her own eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reincarnation of the vengeful spirit in dorm room 508, how many teachers and students would have died at the school? Now, upon hearing that Chu Tingting found Huang Xiaolong for his exorcism skills, Song Yuru believed it a hundred percent. ¡°Little Long, be careful then,¡± Song Yuru said with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling, what I¡¯m best at is catching ghosts,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled like the sun. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time, darling, are you sure we¡¯re not going to rent a room?¡± ¡°Um¡not today,¡± Song Yuru blushed and said, ¡°I have to rush back to my dormitory to do some homework. Little Long, I¡¯m a good girl who loves studying.¡± ¡°Not today, then what about tomorrow?¡± Huang Xiaolong shamelessly asked. ¡°Eh¡We¡¯ll see then,¡± Song Yuru lowered her head, her ears already blushing, her voice barely above a whisper. This time, Song Yuru gave in! Possible! ¡°Great, darling, tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to rent a room. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only rub against you from outside, and I absolutely won¡¯t enter,¡± Huang Xiaolong blithelymented. ¡°Pfft¡ Rub against your sister! Drive properly!¡± Song Yuru yfully retorted, stunningly beautiful. Chapter 155: You Want to Abolish Me? (Fifth Update) Chapter 155: You Want to Abolish Me? (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong drove towards Binhai University¡¯s branch campus, ¡°By the way, my dear wife, should you take care of the little pup or should I? I actually suggest you do. You see, this little guy is pretty powerful, he can protect you. And also, dogs can see things that humans can¡¯t. Because dogs can only see in ck and white, they can see everything clearly.¡± ¡°Erm¡ Little Long, are you talking about ¡ ghosts? Can dogs see ghosts?¡± Song Yuru shivered at the thought. ¡°Exactly! My dear wife, let me tell you, if a dog starts barking, standing on it¡¯s hind legs and its tail droops, it signifies a vengeful ghost is approaching. If a dog tears up and starts shivering, it means not only a malicious ghost has arrived, but also its resentment is extremely great. At such a ce, there must be deaths.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined very professionally. Song Yuru listened attentively. ¡°Little Long, I really want to raise the little pup, but I live on campus, and I¡¯m not allowed to. The school rules forbid keeping pets in the dorms¡ So, you should take care of him.¡± ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll raise him,¡± Huang Xiaolong readily agreed. He thought, might as well leave the pup at Sister Xiaoman¡¯s shop, he can guard the shop and protect Sister Xiaoman¡ It¡¯s a win-win. Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the school gate. ¡°Little Long, are you going to wait here for Teacher Chu Tingting? Then go to her ce together?¡± Song Yuru asked as she opened the door. ¡°No need. It¡¯s still early, I n to go home first. You know, ghost hunting is a nighttime activity.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a grin. ¡°Okay, Little Long, I¡¯ll head back to the dorm. Be careful tonight,¡± Song Yuru gave Huang Xiaolong a gentle smile. ¡°Ahem¡ my dear wife, how about a goodbye kiss?¡± Huang Xiaolong shamelessly asked. ¡°Pff Little Long, ever since you came to the city, your skin has been getting thicker.¡± Song Yuru shed a lovely smile, then leaned in to give Huang Xiaolong a quick peck on his cheek. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong coyly turned his head, extended his arm around Song Yuru¡¯s neck, and kissed her on her lips. It took a full ten minutes before Song Yuru, panting heavily, got out of the car. Her face was as red as a rose dragonfly. There was an enchanting glint in her eyes, as if it was about to drip with tender affection. That naughty Little Long! Almost bit my lips off. It¡¯s so dizzying¡ my tongue feels tingly¡¡± With a sweet feeling in her heart, Song Yuru entered the campus like a cheerful butterfly. Huang Xiaolong set off for Lichi District¡¯s Huahu Street. ¡°Sister Xiaoman must certainly be serving smoked ducks by now.¡± Huang Xiaolong parked the car. ¡°I still have 100,000 yuan in cash. Might as well buy her a car worth 100,000 yuan. Besides, she will definitely need a car.¡± As Huang Xiaolong was mumbling to himself, he brought the little pup across the street. ¡°Listen up, little pup, from today, I will entrust you to Sister Xiaoman. Remember, you must listen to Sister Xiaoman and protect her. If anyone wants to hurt her, you should bite them, got it? Just like how you bit Cao Huan, take one bite and turn him into a eunuch!¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed the little pup. ¡°Woof, woof¡± The little pup wagged its tail energetically and seemed to nod. ¡ At this time, more than a dozen people were squatting at the corner of Huahu Street! Among them, a man was impably dressed. Despite the scorching heat, he still wore a tie and had spectacles on the bridge of his nose. At first nce, he seemed like a sessful person. The others emitted a fierce aura. Their presence was so intimidating that the passers-by quickly lowered their heads and hurried away. ¡°Heh heh, Boss Ma, you¡¯re really generous. Paying 500,000 to hire us to cripple a person¡ Hahaha¡. This person, does he have a massive grudge with you? Did he kill your parents, or did he sleep with your woman?¡± The speaker was a bald brute around one point nine meters tall. His broad bare chest revealed a ferocious tiger tattoo. That person was indeed the Brother Hu! The person in charge of the underground casino on Huahu Street, and the bully who ruled the street! ¡°Brother Hu! Last time, Huang Xiaolong swiped a few million from the gambling house under Brother Hu¡¯s watch, leaving Brother Hu neither dead nor alive. Originally, Brother Hu thought that his boss would definitely not let him off. However, the Boss did not me him excessively. Of course, his boss would send someone to deal with Huang Xiaolong, but currently, many professional gamblers in thepany were not in Binhai. Therefore, the boss told him to stand down and not to provoke Huang Xiaolong until the gamblers return to Binhai. Beside Brother Hu, was naturally Brother Earthworm and a bunch of Goth followers. The handsomely dressed man was none other than the founder of Golden Charm Memory Training Institute, Ma Tianxiao! Last time at the New World Shopping za, Huang Xiaolong and Ma Tianxiao had a memorypetition, resulting in the greatest defeat of Ma Tianxiao¡¯s life! Ma Tianxiao always prided himself on his talent, but that night, he was humiliated in front of so many people, defeated in his own field of expertise. This was something he could not bear! What¡¯s more, the humiliation happened in front of his goddess, Cui Feiyan, which was even more unbearable! Since then, the Golden Charm Memory Training Institute has seen a Waterloo-like decline in business, with difficulty in attracting new students and a significant number of former students dropping out. The reason is simple ¨C Ma Tianxiao had lost! He lost to a simple farmer! People felt it wasn¡¯t worth their money! ¡®Damn, farmer, I found out that you¡¯re on this street, I¡¯ll definitely wreck you! Damn you!¡¯ Ma Tianxiao gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with viciousness. ¡°Oh, Brother Hu, Brother Earthworm, this time, I want you to deal with a small-time farmer for me. The guy just arrived in Binhai recently and his outfit is so crude that it¡¯s easy to recognize.¡± The color of resentment filled Ma Tianxiao¡¯s eyes as he spoke to Brother Hu. ¡°Brother Hu, we are old friends. Last time, I paid you 300,000 to get rid of one of my business rivals. This time, I¡¯ll pay 500,000 to maim this farmer!¡± ¡°Farmer?¡± A hint of unease shed in Brother Hu¡¯s eyes, his body involuntarily shivered and a chill ran down his spine. It felt as if he was recalling some sort of nightmare. ¡°What farmer? What does he look like? What¡¯s his name? Be clear!¡± Just as Ma Tianxiao was about to describe, his eyes sparkled brightly! Just then, Huang Xiaolong calmly walked in from the street entrance with a pitiful-looking kid. ¡°Aha!!! That¡¯s him! The little bastard! Damn it!¡± Ma Tianxiao gnashed his teeth. ¡°Um¡ You¡¯re sure he¡¯s the one you want?¡± Brother Hu looked at Ma Tianxiao with a very strange expression. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s this bumpkin! I¡¯d know him even if he turned to ashes! Brother Hu, 500,000! Break his arms and legs!¡± Ma Tianxiao was excited. Then, he rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Damn! Farmer! I finally found you!¡± ¡°Ah? You? Oh! I remember! You¡¯re the one with that memory training institute. What¡¯s your name again¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Ma Tianxiao, and smirked. ¡°Last time, I told you that you were likely to get into a car ident. Did you have a car ident that day?¡± That night, Ma Tianxiao indeed had a car ident. Fortunately, he was wearing his seat belt and didn¡¯t suffer a severe injury, but still had to stay in the hospital for several days. Huang Xiaolong bringing up the ident felt like rubbing salt into Ma Tianxiao¡¯s wounds. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ma Tianxiao¡¯s face was filled with fierce rage. ¡°You rural bumpkin! I¡¯m going to wreck you today! Brother Hu! Brother Earthworm, grab your gear! Get him!¡± ¡°Brother Hu? Brother Earthworm?¡± Huang Xiaolong blinked, his gaze falling upon Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm. Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm¡¯s faces turned pale. They seemed agitated and their eyes showed nothing but the fear of a nightmarish scene. In their hearts, they were cursing Ma Tianxiao and all the women in his family to oblivion. ¡°Brother Hu, Brother Earthworm, are youing over? Are you going to wreck me?¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. Chapter 156: The Little Ancestor! (Sixth Update) Chapter 156: The Little Ancestor! (Sixth Update) Trantor:549690339 Right now, Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm and their gang were like mutes who had swallowed bitter concoctions¡ª they couldn¡¯t voice their grievances! Thest person Brother Hu wanted to mess with was, in fact, Huang Xiaolong! Last time at the casino, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡®Petrification Spell¡¯ and ¡®Ecstasy Needle¡¯ nearly hollowed Brother Hu out. Brother Hu knew deep down that this ¡®little ancestor¡¯ possessed not only superb gambling skills, but also numerous unconventional methods that could kill without leaving a trace. y with him? He would y you into a meltdown! The casino losses, thepany¡¯s executives would gamble with Huang Xiaolong, this had nothing to do with Brother Hu now. What he had to do was to avoid Huang Xiaolong as much as possible, even better not to be seen by him. But today, damn it, this jerk Ma Tianxiao actually ordered Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm to finish off Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Fuck, damn it, Ma Tianxiao, I wish I could kill his entire family!¡± Brother Hu¡¯s face had turned green. ¡°Brother Hu, what should we do, the little ancestor wants us toe over ¡ I ¡ my legs are getting a little weak¡¡± Brother Earthworm said with a mournful face. ¡°Brother Hu, should we ¡ should we run away¡¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to finish me off? Hurry up ande over! Stop dawdling!¡± Huang Xiaolong was smiling cheerfully, urging Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm. At this point, Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm were really helpless. They reasoned that while they initially refused to obey, if the little ancestor got angry, they would be done for! If they go obediently now, they might have a glimmer of hope. ¡°Let¡¯s¡ let¡¯s¡go first¡¡± Brother Hu stammered. Then, Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm, leading a bunch of people, walked towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hahahahaha! Little peasant, how are you feeling? Are you terrified?¡± Ma Tianxiaoughed arrogantly, in his eyes was the joy of revenge. ¡°Do you know who Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm are? They are my brothers! Today, I will definitely destroy you!¡± She is a steadfast supporter of Cui Feiyan, but before, because Gao Tianxiang was also pursuing Cui Feiyan and was domineering, so Ma Tianxiao held himself back. Now, it seemed that Gao Tianxiang was taken care of by some mysterious character and hardlyes out anymore, hence Ma Tianxiao thought his chance had finallye! Just by disposing this small peasant who had better memory than him, maybe he could gain the favor of Cui Feiyan! ¡°Pah!¡± Ma Tianxiao spat on the ground, squinting as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Listen here, today I¡¯m going to waste your hands and legs. In the future, watch your eyes, dont go offending those you shouldn¡¯t be offending. As for Feiyan¡ I fucking warn you, stay away from her! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be much worse than just breaking your limbs!¡± ¡°Hehehe Stay away from Feiyan? Feiyan is my wife.¡± Huang Xiaolong said giggling. ¡°Why should I stay away from my own wife? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Bullshit! Feiyan, a goddess of pride, is your wife? Did you daydream that up?¡± Ma Tianxiao raged. At this time, Brother Hu and Brother Earthworm and their gang had already stepped forward. ¡°Brother Hu! Brother Earthworm, do ithim!¡± Ma Tianxiao shouted frantically. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Brother Hu licked his lips. ¡°Yes! It is him! 500,000, directly break his limbs!¡± Ma Tianxiao nodded. ¡°Mess him up!¡± Brother Hu roared! ¡°Hahahahahahuh¡ª¡ª¡± Ma Tianxiao wasughing arrogantly, when suddenly, he felt a thud on his head as if something had hit him, he started to see stars in his eyes. As he tried to understand what just happened, he turned his head and saw a person holding a brick. Woosh Thick blood started flowing down from Ma Tianxiao¡¯s head. ¡°No¡ I¡ I said mess up this small peasant¡ Brother Hu, did¡ did your guy get it wrong? Why hit my head with a brick¡¡± Ma Tianxiao felt dizzy. ¡°Hahahaha damn it, son of a tortoise, you fucked me over! This¡ this little ancestor, you dare to offend him? Today, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to mess you up! Guys, mess him up! Mess him up real good!¡± Brother Hu grinned crookedly with bloodlust shining in his eyes. ¡°You really are a fucking impatient bastard, who the hell do you think you are? Dare topete with the little ancestor for a woman?¡± Little ancestor? Ma Tianxiao¡¯s heart was in chaos¡ Bang The person holding the brick, quick as a monkey, jumped forward, hitting Ma Tianxiao hard in the face with the brick. With that one vicious blow, Ma Tianxiao¡¯s nose was broken, and blood gushed out like water from a tap! After that, a group of people gathered around and started beating up Ma Tianxiao! Ma Tianxiao was screaming in pain as he rolled on the ground, hugging his head with both hands, ¡°Don¡¯t hit¡ Don¡¯t hit¡ it hurts¡ it hurts¡¡± ¡°Uh¡ haha, little ancestor, misunderstanding ¡ we didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± Brother Hu sidled up to Huang Xiaolong, bowing and scraping. ¡°So¡ so this Ma Tianxiao, has a grudge with you? Don¡¯t worry, today we will definitely teach him a lesson! Little ancestor, how do you n on dealing with him? Just say the word, and the guys will carry it out!¡± Brother Hu was being extremely careful, afraid that Huang Xiaolong might lose his temper. ¡°Haha, you guys are really careful.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Last time was pretty fun, right? How about I give you another taste of the Ecstasy Needle?¡± ¡°No, no¡ little ancestor, don¡¯t do this, I was wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Brother Hu felt a chill running down his spine, instinctively clenching his legs. ¡°Little ancestor, we have to experience conflicts to be friends, rest assured, in future I will stay out of your way.¡± ¡°Haha, all right, I¡¯m going to Sister Xiaoman¡¯s shop to y, this whatever Ma something, just break his hands and legs.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong started to leave with little pity. ¡°Phew¡± Brother Hu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned back around. Brother Hu¡¯s butthole tightened! ¡°Oh yes, Brother Hu, my Sister Xiaoman has just opened a new shop, you¡¯ll have to look out for her in the future. If anything happens to my Xiaoman, I¡¯ll give you a few pricks.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. Brother Hu was close to tears! He couldn¡¯t even bear one prick, let alone a few? Wouldn¡¯t that be like an explosion? Imagining the scene, Brother Hu shivered, hurriedly said. ¡°Little ancestor, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look out for Xiaoman, this street¡ I can still manage it ¡¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Huang Xiaolong finally walked away without a backward nce. ¡°Damn, um, break the hands and legs of this guy.¡± Brother Hu pointed to Ma Tianxiao rolling on the ground. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself, bring me a steel pipe.¡± Su Xiaoman¡¯s new shop. The intoxicating aroma filled the air. Inside the shop was full of customers and many more were waiting outside. Su Xiaoman was busy handling the rush. Business was booming! Chapter 157: I’m Done For … (Seventh Update) Chapter 157: I¡¯m Done For ¡ (Seventh Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Sister Xiaoman!¡± Huang Xiaolong entered the store with the little pitiful one. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Xiaoman looked up, gently wiping the fragrant sweat from her forehead. Her face was glowing red, so radiant as if she were a beautiful and alluring flower! ¡°Sister Xiaoman, businesses seem to be going well.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerily. A sense of aplishment was shadowed across Su Xiaoman¡¯s face, ¡°Yes, Little Long, I¡¯ve been busy since this morning and didn¡¯t even have the chance to eat lunch. Business is doing so well, do you know how much I¡¯ve made so far?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as he shook his head while smiling. Su Xiaoman leans in to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯ve made over 10,000 yuan! Moreover, this is only the first day without any sort of promotion¡ Oh my, Little Long, the smoked duck is selling like hot cakes. Look at the line of people still waiting outside.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sister Xiaoman, you¡¯ll definitely be making millions per month in no time.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°Little Long¡ The money I earn, it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Su Xiaoman said seriously. In her heart, she said, ¡®As long as I can see you every day, money really isn¡¯t important.¡¯ ¡°Sister Xiaoman, you should go to thebor market to recruit some helpers tomorrow. Get as many as you can. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Huang Xiaolong advised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Su Xiaoman obediently nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh yes, Sister Xiaoman, this dog is called ¡®Little Pitiful¡¯, can you keep him? He can guard the shop.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Xiaoman looked at Little Pitiful and couldn¡¯t resist saying ¡°Oh, so cute! Adorable!¡± ¡°Woof¡± Little Pitiful barked once, then started rubbing against Su Xiaoman¡¯s leg. ¡°Alright, Sister Xiaoman, I¡¯m going to head home and nap. You should close the shop early today.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. ¡°I have another business to take care of tonight. I¡¯ll get going now, Sister Xiaoman.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong walked towards the exit of the shop. ¡°Wait¡ Little Long¡¡± Su Xiaoman followed him and gently pulled on his sleeve. ¡°Huh? Sister Xiaoman, what¡¯s up?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, puzzled. ¡°That¡ that¡ Little Long¡¡± Su Xiaoman was anxious and stuttering, hesitating to say something. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, what¡¯s happening? Tell me quickly! Did someone bully you? I¡¯ll go find them right away!¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking around the shop. ¡°Little Long¡I¡I¡ I¡¯m ready¡¡± Su Xiaoman¡¯s face turned crimson, she raised her watery eyes to look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡I can ¡ give myself to you¡¡± Having said that, Su Xiaoman quickly ran off. ¡°Little Long, I have work to do, you should get some rest.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ready?¡± Huang Xiaolong was momentarily stunned, then his eyes lit up. ¡°Ah! I see! Great! Finally, it¡¯s all sorted!¡± ¡®Thank heavens! Finally, I can lose my virginity! It¡¯s not easy being a rural child!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong walked out of the shop feeling emotional and excited, heading home. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to behave inappropriately in broad daylight and drag Su Xiaoman away from her flourishing business to go home. Losing one¡¯s virginity should happen at the most appropriate time, in the best atmosphere. That way, it would be more memorable. After all, Su Xiaoman is a virgin. When he got home, Huang Xiaolong took a bath, then went to sleep. When he woke up, it was around 5 o¡¯clock. He estimated that Teacher Chu Tingting was almost finished with her sses. Huang Xiaolong picked up his phone to see that Chu Tingting had sent him a message on WeChat. It was a voice message¡ª ¡°Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m about to finish ss soon. Can you wait for me at the school gates?¡± Huang Xiaolong got out of bed, stretched, and responded to Chu Tingting with a voice message, ¡°Sure, my beauty of a teacher, I¡¯ll drive over right now.¡± He got dressed, went downstairs, walked a bit, got into the car¡ In no time, Huang Xiaolong parked his car by the entrance of Binhai University¡¯s branch campus and began waiting. Soon, quite a few students and teachers started exiting from the main entrance. ¡°Ah, ss ended, my beautiful teacher should being out soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong checked the time on his mobile phone. Suddenly! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up! Chu Tingting emerged! She was dressed in a ck professional OL suit, wearing a tight mini-skirt that showed off her long and straight legs d in enchanting ck stockings. Her dazzling silver high heels only entuated her impable foot shape! The cascading hair she usually had tied up were let loose, falling like a waterfall adding a bit of feminine charmpared to when she is teaching. She was beautiful. Exceptionally beautiful. Surely, the reputation of the Four Flowers of Binhai¡ªSpring Orchid and Autumn Chrysanthemum wasn¡¯t undeserved! Chu Tingting saw Huang Xiaolong, she waved at him and began to walk towards him. At this point, many students and teachers who had just finished their sses noticed the scene and their eyes were all on Huang Xiaolong. Damn, a guy in farmer¡¯s clothing who¡¯s driving a BYD F3! This caused many people to drop their sses in disbelief as they wondered if they were dreaming! However, just then! Five white BMW 520LIs suddenly drove over, parking right in front of Chu Tingting, blocking her path. Five men stepped out from the cars, the one in the lead was dressed in a neatly ironed white shirt, his head shaved, he looked very cultured as he began to approach Chu Tingting. ¡°Tingting, are you done with ss? Shall we go for a meal together? I heard that there is a new smoked duck shop in the Slum Lichee District which is said to have a unique vor¡ I will take you there to try it tonight.¡± The man in the white shirt and t head looked at Chu Tingting diligently. However, his gaze was fervent, continuously scanning up and down her impable body. ¡°Ah¡everyone says that our beautiful teacher has many pursuers, but I wasn¡¯t expecting someone to be waiting for her outside of school as soon as her sses ended. It¡¯s like she¡¯s a celebrity.¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. At this point, a female student standing nearby frowned. ¡°This Wang Jinrong is really annoying. Teacher Chu Tingting has clearly rejected him multiple times already, said she wouldn¡¯t go out to eat with him. Yet today he is here again, even brought some people and a few BMW cars¡ what does he want?¡± ¡°This Wang Jinrong is such a scumbag, just because he has some dirty money and because his father is the vice-principal of this branch. He oftenes to school to prey¡I heard he¡¯s messed around with numerous young teachers and female students¡st semester, a new English teacher, quite attractive, ended up getting pregnant by him. It¡¯s said that Wang Jinrong threw her some money and told her to take care of it herself¡ He¡¯s such a piece of trash!¡± ¡°Our Teacher Chu Tingting is our school¡¯s goddess, she mustn¡¯t fall into the clutches of this kind of person.¡± Chapter 158: Fresh Flowers Chapter 158: Fresh Flowers Trantor:549690339 Huang Xiaolong heard a lot ofments from the crowd about the guy in the white shirt and buzz cut. It seemed, this guy had a really bad reputation! He was downright infamous! ¡®Eh¡ yes, the beautiful teacher cannot fall into the hands of such a bad character¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought as he calmly moved towards them. ¡°Wang Jinrong, aren¡¯t you fed up? I¡¯ve made it clear that I won¡¯t ept any of your invitations!¡± said Chu Tingting, visibly irritated. ¡°Please make way. I¡¯m heading home.¡± ¡°Tingting! You! You¡ Alright, let¡¯s talk calmly, you must understand my feelings for you¡You¡¯re teaching here in the branch campus and my father is the vice principal¡. If you agree to be my girlfriend, it would help with your work! Do you want to be a homeroom teacher? Also, I do business and make a few million RMB as profit annually¡ªTingting, with all these conditions, what¡¯s stopping you? Seriously, with these conditions, I¡¯m more than enough for you!¡± Wang Jinrong desperately tried to convince her. Yet, within his pleading there seemed to be a certain braggadocio and an attempt to lure Chu Tingting. Chu Tingting wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°Are you done? Once you¡¯re done then move out of my way,¡± she sneered. ¡°Tingting, wait! I have a surprise for you! A surprise!¡± said Wang Jinrong and snapped his fingers. The chauffeurs of several BMWs hurriedly ran to the trunks and flung them open. Flowers!!!!!!! The trunk was fully loaded with flowers! Roses! Blue enchantress! Orchids! Peonies! Tulips! The trunks of all five cars were neatly filled with flowers. Moreover, each petal had dewdrops on it, showing that the flowers were fresh and had been delicately prepared for. ¡°Tingting, there are 999 of each type of flower. Come, take a look,¡± boasted Wang Jinrong. Girls love flowers and even more so, romance. Usually, creating romance requires money. Wang Jinrong had sessfully used this tactic to woo 16 women before! It was a sure-fire technique! He believed that his ultimate move would definitely capture Chu Tingting¡¯s heart! Indeed, when the trunk was opened, the dense crowd of flowers indeed provided a shocking visual impact! The on-looking female college students had softer expressions, their eyes filled with admiration, lost in sweet imagination. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had made his way behind the BMWs and was gazing at the abundant spread of flowers in the trunks. The BMW drivers, after opening the trunks, retreated back to the front of the cars. ¡°HeheheTrying to pick up girls with flowers¡ Such a clich¨¦ move. Hehehe~ Look at this!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, his lips twisted into a strange smile. Then, slowly stretching his right hand, he directly reached towards the trunk of one BMW. The trunk of this car was filled with 999 roses. Shockingly, a mysterious force emanated from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm! It was a power as fearsome as a ck hole!Within a few seconds, all 999 roses faded, withered, turning into a pile of lifeless ck and white dead leaves. Next, Huang Xiaolong lingered for a few seconds in front of each BMW¡¯s trunk. In the end¡ all the flowers had their life sucked out of them,pletely withered away. Having done all this, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Chu Tingting, hands behind his back. Chu Tingting hadn¡¯t given the flowers a single look throughout the whole thing. Wang Jinrong was still trying to sweet-talk Chu Tingting. ¡°Tingting, why don¡¯t you go take a look? These flowers¡they are very beautiful, really, just like you! In my eyes, you are even more beautiful.¡± ¡°Enough, enough, stop bothering me!¡± Chu Tingting was truly angered. ¡°Beautiful teacher.¡± Huang Xiaolong chimed in, grinning. ¡°Huh~ Little Long, let¡¯s go,¡± said a frustrated Chu Tingting, shaking her head. ¡°Beautiful teacher, the handsome guy is just being kind-hearted, why don¡¯t you go and look at those flowers. He¡¯spared you to the beautiful flowers, so why not go and see just how fragrant and beautiful these flowers are,¡± suggested Huang Xiaolong, full of smiles. ¡°Oh? Who are you? Not bad, you¡¯re quite eloquent,¡± said Wang Jinrong, looking at Huang Xiaolong. Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s peasant attire was beneath him, it was clear that Huang Xiaolong was on his side! ¡®Hmm, this peasant is quite interesting. He¡¯s probably trying to curry favor with me. Good, not bad¡¡¯ Wang Jinrong thought, feeling.s superior. He took out a wallet from his pocket, casually extracted a few RMB, and handed them to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± ¡°Pfft~ Please, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m not a beggar. You think having money makes you so great? Hehehe~¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and then ignored Wang Jinrong. He turned to Chu Tingting, saying cheerily, ¡°Beautiful teacher, I¡¯ll apany you to see the flowers.¡± ¡°Little Long! Can you please stop messing around?¡± Chu Tingting said angrily. ¡°Ahe on¡ you¡¯re not going to fall sick by just taking a look!¡± urged Huang Xiaolong, walking towards the car trunks, pulling Chu Tingting along. Chu Tingting¡¯s face instantly flushed, she struggled free and Huang Xiaolong let her go. At this time, Chu Tingting opened her eyes and saw¡ª Flowers? What flowers? The trunks were filled with ck, dead branches and leaves! ¡°Uh¡ hehehe, very creative,¡± Chu Tingting rolled her eyes at Wang Jinrong. ¡°You know how to y.¡± At this moment, the on-looking crowd was also bbergasted. How did the lush flowerspletely wither in just the blink of an eye? ¡°Tingting, see? I told you. you are more beautiful than these flowers!¡± Wang Jinrong walked over, his face filled with a smug smile. He believed that no matter what, these flowers will leave asting impression on Chu Tingting! Well, women do love romance. ¡°Uh¡ Handsome guy, you said the beautiful teacher is just like these flowers?¡± Huang Xiaolong tricked Wang Jinrong. ¡°Yes, Tingting is just like these flowers¡Fuck!! What happened!!¡± Wang Jinrong walked over and with just a single nce¡ all the flowers had withered! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fully conscious, I¡¯m old and ugly just like these flowers. Great, that should do it, Wang Jinrong, I¡¯ve seen the flowers, bye bye, and in future, please stop doing these things, I won¡¯t fall for you,¡± Chu Tingting inly stated. ¡°What¡ Damn it, they were clearly fresh flowers! I saw them being loaded myself! What kind of trickery is this?¡± Wang Jinrong fumed. Chapter 159: Top-notch Perfume (Second Update) Chapter 159: Top-notch Perfume (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Long, let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Chu Tingting urged impatiently. She couldn¡¯t wait to escape this ce, to no longer see Wang Jinrong¡¯s ugly face. Just then, a BMW¡¯s driver ran over. ¡°Young Mr. Wang, I saw this country bumpkin lurking around the flowers earlier. Could he be the one who spoiled them?¡± ¡°You?¡± Wang Jinrong¡¯s eyes zed angrily, a hint of malice shing across his face. But could thousands of flowers actually wither in such a short time frame? It seemed nearly impossible. ¡°Damn! What is your rtionship with Tingting? Have you hidden some poisonous substance on you that killed my flowers? Take it out!¡± Wang Jinrong shouted with a murderous look. ¡°Hand it over yourself! Or else, if I find it, I¡¯ll break your legs! You dare to ruin my good deeds! Damn you! Looking for death!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Handsome fellow, actually, giving flowers and the like is superficial. The best gift to give to a beautiful teacher is something practical.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ what the hell would a country boy like you know!¡± Wang Jinrong mocked with abandon. You, a bumpkin, know what gift to give a beauty to win her over? ¡°Beautiful teacher, let me give you a gift. You will like it,¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Chu Tingting. ¡°Huh? Little Long, you too join the mess!¡± Chu Tingtingughed and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want any gifts. Don¡¯t give them to me.¡± Chu Tingting was not ustomed to epting gifts. Well¡ except for the charms drawn by Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong were to give her charms, she would dly ept them. ¡°Beautiful teacher, don¡¯t be so absolute¡ You¡¯ll like the gift I¡¯m giving you. You¡¯ll like it very, very much,¡± Huang Xiaolong said mysteriously. ¡°Hahaha¡ with you looking so destitute? What kind of gift could you possibly give Tingting?¡± Wang Jinrong¡¯s grinning face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, then slowly extended his right hand. Surprisingly, in the palm of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, a mist swirled! This mist, hovering, contained countless pearl-like droplets! And the color of the mist was bright and colorful, with the red of roses, the blue of the blue demon, the pink of orchids¡ This fantastic color, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, was miraculously rolling and not dispersing. ¡°Ah¡¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s¡ so beautiful¡ Really so beautiful¡ What¡ what is this¡¡± Wang Jinrong and the onlookers also had their mouths agape. At this moment, the mist began to gather! The liquid droplets started to condense! Eventually, they formed a bead the size of a dragon¡¯s eye! This bead, under the illumination of the sunlight, constantly changes color, red, pink, blue¡ It was transparent, crystal clear, without a single w¡ Like agate, like gemstone, like pearl, like diamond¡ Beautiful! So beautiful! An ultimate form of beauty! At the same time, the bead gives off a very elegant, very natural fragrance that soothes the heart! This fragrance surpassed any expensive perfume. A slight whiff refreshed the heart and almost made people forget their worries and troubles! ¡°It smells so good¡ It smells like roses¡ No, tulips¡ No, orchids¡ it smells so good! It really smells good!¡± At this moment, Chu Tingting¡¯s face was covered in a drunk expression. She greedily relished this intoxicating scent. Women who love beauty also love perfume. The importance of a good perfume to a woman goes without saying. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡ you mean¡ this¡ this is for me?¡± Chu Tingtingpletely forgot her reservations, her gaze toward the bead in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm was one of ¡°greed¡±. ¡°Yes, so¡ Beautiful teacher, do you want it?¡± Huang Xiaolong teasingly looked at Chu Tingting. Actually, this bead is a concentration of essence extracted from thousands of flowers, and then condensed by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s True Qi. It can be considered as¡ªperfume! And it surpasses any ordinary perfume on the market! Because many perfumes contain chemical ingredients. But the perfume made by Huang Xiaolong is genuinely hand-made and all-natural. This is just from ordinary roses, peonies, blue enchantresses¡ If Huang Xiaolong had ambergris, sandalwood, agarwood, golden armor, and other top natural scents, then Huang Xiaolong would make the world¡¯s most precious, rare and expensive perfume! ¡°Yes! I want it! Little Long, I like it so much! Please give it to me! I love this¡ I swear!¡± Chu Tingting was jittery. As if, if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t give it to her, she would go crazy! Just now, she was saying she didn¡¯t care about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gift. But now, she was all flustered. Women are¡ Unpredictable! ¡°Haha, fine, beautiful teacher, I will ¡ª¡ª present ¡ª¡ª a ¡ª¡ª Buddha ¡ª¡ª with ¡ª¡ª borrowed ¡ª¡ª flowers. This perfume should match a beauty well.¡± Huang Xiaolong deliberately elongated the four words ¡°present a Buddha with borrowed flowers¡±, then nced at Wang Jinrong sardonically, and generously gave the mesmerizing perfume to Chu Tingting. Chu Tingting almost snatched it with great love and cherishment, her eyes sparkling. ¡°You¡you¡ Damn it! Country bumpkin¡ why does this perfume have the scent of roses and blue enchantresses, and even orchids¡ what¡ what did you do?¡± Even if Wang Jinrong was an idiot, he guessed some things. ¡°Hahaha What did I do? I did nothing.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, then turned his attention away from Wang Jinrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go, beautiful teacher, to your house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to Tingting¡¯s house? What¡¯s your rtionship with Tingting? Damn it!¡± Wang Jinrong was burning with jealousy, his eyes filled with venomous malice! His menacing expression, as if he wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces immediately! But Huang Xiaolong turned around with Chu Tingting and headed across the street. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Wang Jinrong pounced like a hungry tiger. ¡°Ah wipe my hands, they¡¯re a bit dirty.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled out a tissue from his pocket, casually wiped his hands, crumpled the tissue into a ball, threw it back without turning his head. Bang!!!!!! The soft tissue, as if imbued with a terrifying power, flew like a shadow and hit directly on Wang Jinrong¡¯s face like a brick! ¡°Ahhh holy shit!!!!!!!!!¡± Wang Jinrong cried out miserably, his nose bleeding from the impact of the tissue, he spat out blood from his mouth, and two of his front teeth were in the blood. Chapter 160: It Hurts (Third Update) Chapter 160: It Hurts (Third Update) Trantor:549690339 Wang Jinrong¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and he staggered backward, falling to the ground with a thud. Because Huang Xiaolong moved so fast, the spectators nearby didn¡¯t see clearly what happened. All they saw was Wang Jinrong falling to the ground with a face full of blood. ¡°Young Master Wang! Are you alright?¡± The BMW drivers rushed to help him up, all hands on deck. ¡°This farmer hit me with a rock! DAMN IT! Farmer! You remember this, you dare to hit Wang Jinrong! Are you courting death! I swear! I want you dead! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wang Jinrong cursed while cleaning the blood off his face with a tissue handed to him by one of the drivers. He red at the retreating figures of Huang Xiaolong and Chu Tingting, rage burning in his heart,pletely consumed by his fury. Huh¡ He actually thought that Huang Xiaolong hit him with a stone! Huang Xiaolong opened the car door for Chu Tingting and let her sit in the passenger seat. He started the car. ¡°What was Wang Jinrong yelling about? He tripped himself and med you for it?¡± Chu Tingting asked, looking annoyed. She didn¡¯t see Wang Jinrong¡¯s bloody face, so she didn¡¯t notice Huang Xiaolong¡¯s discreet actions. ¡°Ha, ha, ha indeed, he¡¯s too narrow-minded.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled while driving. ¡°By the way, Little Long,¡± Chu Tingting started, looking worried. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve angered Wang Jinrong¡ It¡¯s my fault¡ What if hees after you? His dad is the deputy headmaster of our school.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha~ Miss Teacher, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m not afraid of him. Actually, I¡¯ve pissed off people much more important than him, and they all ended up bowing down to me,¡± Huang Xiaolong stated honestly. ¡°Pfft Little Long, you¡¯re really funny.¡± Chu Tingting couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss Teacher, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. Anyway, what troubles have you been facing? I¡¯m referring to the ghostly kind,¡± Huang Xiaolong returned to the main topic at hand. ¡°Ah¡¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s body shuddered, and a look of fear crept onto her delicate face. ¡°Miss Teacher, don¡¯t be afraid, just tell me,¡± Huang Xiaolong encouraged. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Teacher, leave everything to me.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡± Chu Tingting took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to start her story. ¡°Actually¡actually it¡¯s nothing, not aplicated issue,¡± Chu Tingting hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s just that at night, I always hear a little girl¡¯s voice whispering in my ear.¡± ¡°Oh? What does she say?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked nonchntly. ¡°She says ¡ª¡ª ¡®It hurts, it hurts so much¡¯¡¡± Chu Tingting frowned as she ryed the girl¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s just these simple words, but¡but they¡¯re so scary¡Little Long, it¡¯s really strange, I feel like there¡¯s another person in the room with me, a little girl¡ I¡¯ve searched every corner of the room, but I can¡¯t find her. It feels so odd, like a naughty child ying hide-and-seek with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued to drive, listening to Chu Tingting quietly without interrupting her. ¡°Later, I installed surveince cameras in the bedroom and living room¡¡± Chu Tingting continued with a shudder. ¡°Yet, I haven¡¯t noticed anything unusual. Every night, I can hear the little girl¡¯s voice saying ¡®It hurts, it hurts so much¡¡¯¡± ¡°Oh¡ Miss Teacher, I see.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, though a little dismissive in his mind. ¡®Damn, I bet it¡¯s just a petty ghost. Taking care of such entities requires no skill at all¡ what a disappointment!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hobby is ghost hunting; he was hoping for a more challenging task. Dealing with a mere ghost waspletely uninspiring. ¡°Little Long, what exactly is going on?¡± After finishing her exnation, Chu Tingting asked Huang Xiaolong, her eyes pleading for help. Her eyes were soft and appealing, full of charm. ¡°Miss Teacher, it¡¯s a minor problem, rest assured.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Chu Tingting a reassuring smile, which greatly eased her worries. ¡®Wow¡ When I¡¯m with Little Long, I¡ I feel so safe¡ My confidence is even growing¡ Chu Tingting! Stop getting carried away! He¡¯s just a student! He¡¯s still a child! As a teacher, I shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts!¡¯ Sometimes, the more you try not to think about something, the more you end up overthinking. Before she knew it, her mind started drifting back to the scene in her office, when the transparent charm allowed her to see some explicit images. That was the first time she¡¯d seen everything on an adult male¡ Suddenly, Chu Tingting¡¯s cheeks flushed a bright red! ¡°Ah? Miss Teacher, why is your face red?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, surprised. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing. Just¡just a little hot. Yes, the weather is too hot.¡± Chu Tingting replied, looking embarrassed. ¡°Oh¡ Yes, the weather is indeed a bit hot.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°May I ask, Miss Teacher, why haven¡¯t you moved out if you¡¯re so scared? But¡ if you¡¯re really haunted by a ghost, moving won¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve paid half a year¡¯s rent¡¡± Chu Tingting grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m poor!¡± ¡ Soon, Huang Xiaolong drove the car into the residentialplex where Chu Tingting rented her apartment. They parked the car. They walked together inside the residentialplex. This newplex had been builtst year. Under the glow of the setting sun, the whole area exuded tranquility, making it an ideal residential area. As he walked, Huang Xiaolong casually surveyed the surroundings. Generally speaking, the fengshui of thisplex seemed fine. However! In some ces, a faint trace of cold Yin energy lingered. This was especially true near the yground equipment where children yed¡ª swings, rocking horses, seesaws¡ The nearby nts were lifeless, devoid of new buds or flowers, giving off a deste autumn-like atmosphere which starkly contrasted with the rest of theplex. ¡°Little Long, is¡is there something wrong with thisplex?¡± Chu Tingting asked apprehensively. ¡°OhMiss Teacher, theplex is great,¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerily, deciding not to reveal the truth. ¡°Great?¡± Chu Tingting muttered, ¡°The rent is damn high.¡± Inside theplex, there were fast food restaurants and noodle shops, Chu Tingting took Huang Xiaolong to one of the fast food restaurants for dinner. When they left the restaurant, it was already getting dark. ¡°Little Long, now I¡¯ll take you to my house.¡± Chu Tingting was also feeling a bit nervous. ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Chapter 161 - 161 “Little Friendâ€� (Fourth Update) Chapter 161: ¡°Little Friend¡± (Fourth Update) Trantor:549690339 Chu Tingting lives in an elevator apartment. It¡¯s quite high up, on the 18th floor. The two of them are waiting for the elevator on the first floor. Waiting for quite a while¡ This elevator apartment building has 32 floors in total. ording to the elevator indicator light, the elevator travels down from the 32nd floor, stopping at nearly every floor for about ten seconds. 31, 30, 29, 28¡ The elevator descends very slowly. ¡°I¡¯m about to pass out,¡± Chu Tingting looked somewhat unsatisfied. ¡°Must have been some naughty kids ying with the elevator buttons!¡± ¡°Hehehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. However, his eyes revealed a strange expression. Naughty kids? Dude, aren¡¯t you mistaken? It¡¯s a mischievous ghost, isn¡¯t it! After all, Chu Tingting works as a teacher, and she cares a lot about children¡¯s education. She starts to talk in her nagging tone, ¡°Kids these days are getting naughtier and naughtier. Parents don¡¯t seem to know how to educate them properly. I mean, what¡¯s fun about randomly pressing elevator buttons?¡± The elevator slowly descends, almost reaching the first floor. ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll see which kid it is! I have to teach them a lesson!¡± Chu Tingting got excited. ¡°Um¡ Miss, I guess you¡¯d better not meddle in. You want to educate it? Hehehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ding First floor! The elevator doors open! Before Chu Tingting could react, a little girl burst out of the elevator! She was wearing a id top with arge pink butterfly bow at the cor and a floral skirt. Her attire was rather fashionable. ¡°Stop! Whose child are you? Stop for me!¡± Chu Tingting stretched out her hand to catch the girl. The little girl giggled and ran off without looking back. Chu Tingting was so furious that she wanted to chase after the girl. ¡°Alright, Miss, she is just a child. Let¡¯s not argue with her.¡± Huang Xiaolong grabbed Chu Tingting¡¯s arm. ¡®Hehehe, this little ghost, I can¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t hide her ghostly body and let the beautiful teacher see her too¡ She¡¯s full of resentment, though not intense. It seems that she was killed when she was young, her mind was immature, without any strong feelings of love and hate¡¡¯ Yes, the little girl who ran out of the elevator was not a human, but ¨C a ghost! Huang Xiaolong believes that this little ghost should be the one who says ¡°it hurts, it hurts¡¡± in Chu Tingting¡¯s room every night¡ Huang Xiaolong smelled the scent of that little ghost on Chu Tingting! ¡°Little Long, it¡¯s not proper for a man to touch a woman¡¯s hand.¡± Flushed, Chu Tingting red at Huang Xiaolong when he held her arm. ¡°Miss, sorry, let¡¯s get in the elevator.¡± Huang Xiaolong let go of Chu Tingting with a smile. They stepped into the elevator together. ¡°Huh Why is the elevator so cold?¡± Chu Tingting furrowed her brows and instinctively hugged her chest. The elevator reached the 18th floor. Chu Tingting took the keys out of her bag, opened the door, ¡°Here Little Long, this is my ce. Pleasee in.¡± The moment the door was opened, a chilly wind wafted out. Logically, a house that has been inhabited for a long time should have strong yang energy, but Chu Tingting¡¯s rental ce was filled with yin energy, which was clearly abnormal. ¡°Miss, this apartment you rented, it¡¯s indeed not very clean,¡±ughed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Ahhhh!! Little Long, you¡ don¡¯t scare me¡¡± Chu Tingting was startled. ¡°Hahaha Miss, isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m here for today? To get rid of your troubles? Well, let¡¯s go in.¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped into the room first. The room that Chu Tingting rented was a one-bedroomyout about 50-60 square meters. Though small, it was intricately decorated. The room was embellished in a dominant pink theme, exuding a princess-like aura. If it wasn¡¯t for the palpable yin energy in the room, then the ce would have been quite nice. ¡°Little Long, so there is really something dirty in this room?¡± Chu Tingting closed the door, walking in with unease. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll have a look around first, if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Not at all, not at all,¡± Chu Tingting hurriedly reassured him. Huang Xiaolong leisurely strolled around the rooms. The ce with the most yin energy was Chu Tingting¡¯s bedroom. As Huang Xiaolong entered the bedroom, he saw a mess of women¡¯s items scattered across the bed¨C Um¡ bras,cy underwear, and a packet of sanitary pads. ¡°Oh dear!¡± Chu Tingting was embarrassed, and she rushed over to tidy up. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t look¡I was in a rush this morning, and I forgot¡forgot to clean up¡please don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°Oh¡miss, I¡¯m not looking¡¡± Huang Xiaolong averted his gaze, whispering, ¡°Miss, you like white? White, carrying the reserved demeanor of a virgin and the innocent spirit of a young girl, hoping one day to be able to wear a pure white wedding gown¡¡± ¡°Little Long, stop it!¡± Chu Tingting stomped her foot in annoyance. She never thought she would embarrass herself in front of her student today, causing her heart to pound like a deer¡¯s and her milky white and slender neck to blush with a hint of enchanting redness. With matters thus at an end though, the fear in Chu Tingting¡¯s mind was also considerably diluted and she wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. Huang Xiaolong stopped teasing Chu Tingting. He walked over to the bedside table and pointed to an exquisitely made doll. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s this?¡± Huang Xiaolong had very effortlessly found the source of the yin energy in this apartment! It came from the doll on the bedside table! It was a doll dressed in a clean white wedding gown. At first nce, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. It was quite cute and pretty detailed. But¡ ¡°Oh, this¡I bought this bridal doll at ¡®Zhou¡¯s¡¯ on my birthday this year.¡± After tidying up, Chu Tingting came over and exined. ¡°¡®Zhou¡¯s¡¯?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, dolls from ¡®Zhou¡¯s¡¯ are famous in Binhai! They¡¯re handmade! They say only a few are made each month, and you have to queue online to get one. I preordered this three years ago.¡± Chu Tingting continued, ¡°Little Long, this bridal doll is very expensive¡it cost me a month¡¯s sry, but¡it¡¯s truly beautiful, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Um Zho¡¯s? Handmade dolls?¡± A hint of sternness crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes! In his heart, a sliver of killing intent arose! He felt like killing! ¡°Miss, I might say something quite scary next.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to Chu Tingting. ¡°Would you like to hear it?¡± Chapter 162 - 162 – The Wedding Doll (Fifth Update) Chapter 162: ¨C The Wedding Doll (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 At those words, Chu Tingting shivered, trembling as she asked, ¡°What¡ what horrifying thing are you referring to?¡± ¡°It has to do with the vile thing you¡¯ve encountered.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression darkened with each passing moment. ¡°Since¡ since¡ it¡¯s about me, then¡ then, I should hear it¡¡± Chu Tingting said bravely, ¡°Go ahead, Little Long. I¡I can handle it!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± Huang Xiaolong reached over and picked up the wedding dress doll that was sitting on the bedside table. ¡°Teacher, this doll¡¯s craftsmanship is truly meticulous, showing the artisan¡¯s expertise. Indeed, it¡¯s of the highest quality¡ especially the skin peeking through the wedding dress¡ It¡¯s incredibly detailed, as soft as jade and quite stic¡¡± ¡°Yes¡ Little Long, the skin of this doll¡ it¡¯s so realistic, with even some texture to it¡¡± Chu Tingtingmented absent-mindedly. ¡°Teacher, have you ever heard about dolls made from human skin?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked abruptly. ¡°For instance, in the past, the ind nation crafted dolls using human skin, but they are rare, usually kept in private collections. Nowadays, their creation is prohibited. Many inders truly believe that after their death, their souls would attach themselves to these dolls. Skin dolls, in theirnguage, they are called ¡®human form,¡¯ which usually costs around 20,000 RMB but more exquisite ones can cost 50,000 to 60,000. Families who purchase these dolls take very good care of them, often disying them like deities. It is said that due to their delicate designs and the care they are given, spirits tend to inhabit them. That¡¯s why many horror stories from the ind nation begin with these ¡®human form,¡¯ or skin dolls¡¡± ¡°Ah !!¡± Cheng Tingting let out a sharp scream at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, staring in disbelief at the wedding dress doll he was holding. ¡°Little Long¡you¡ you¡ do you mean¡¡± ¡°Yes, this wedding dress doll was made from human skin. In terms of appearance and touch, human skin is superior to most animal skins¡ This practice is not exclusively from the ind nation, during our ancient times, instances of human skin uses urred as well. Historically, some tyrannical rulers would execute criminals or dispose of their personal concubines that they¡¯ve grown tired of, skinning them alive to makenterns and drums. These objects were cruel tools they used to instill fear in their subjects¡¡± Huang Xiaolong continued calmly. The following second ¡°Little Long¡ Stop talking! Stop it¡¡± Chu Tingting turned pale and ran directly to the bathroom, throwing up violently. No wonder she couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. The fact that this wedding dress doll she cherished so much, kept on her bedside table and asionally even held during sleep, was made of human skin was utterly disturbing. This was just too appalling! Human skin! Dead human skin! It was both revolting and terrifying. ¡°Uh¡ well, teacher, you gave permission for me to borate,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled defenselessly. However, there was a sharp, murderous intent glinting in his eyes. ¡®Damn it! Zhou¡¯s Crafts Workshop? Manufactures dolls? Using human skin? Moreover, the texture of this human skin, it¡¯s definitely skinned off a live child¡¯s body! Only a child¡¯s skin, when processed, could feel so tender¡ this is utterly sickening! A major crime against humanity! I swear, I¡¯m going to kill the person who makes these dolls! I swear it!¡¯ At this point, Huang Xiaolong felt a deep sense of righteous indignation welling up inside him. Being the person he was, he wouldn¡¯t think twice before punching a bad guy in the face. This person making dolls out of human skin was despicable; once Huang Xiaolong found him, his death was guaranteed! There would be nowhere to hide! After a while, Chu Tingting finally finished throwing up and, pale-faced, returned to her bedroom. ¡°Little Long, throw this doll away for me! It¡¯s too horrifying! I¡¯m scared to death and disgusted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. Now I understand why you¡¯ve been hearing a little girl¡¯s voice at night.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°This skin doll was likely made using the skin of a young girl who certainly is now dead. Therefore, the little girl¡¯s restless spirit clings to the doll. At night, it might whisper in your ear, ¡®It hurts, it hurts¡¡¯ It¡¯s trying to tell you how much it hurt to be skinned.¡± Hearing this, Chu Tingting felt not only a chill down her spine but also a wave of sympathy and anger! ¡°This is too cruel! It¡¯s absolutely horrifying and infuriating! Little Long, we should call the police immediately! It must be the person who made these dolls, the boss at Zhou¡¯s, who¡¯s behind all of this! This¡this kind of person, even if they were to be executed by firing squad a dozen times it would be too lenient! They¡¯re worse than beasts! They don¡¯t value human life at all!¡± Chu Tingting angrily cursed. ¡°Uh¡Teacher, don¡¯t get angry now.¡± Huang Xiaolong concealed the murderous intent in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if this bastard were executed a dozen times, it would be too lenient. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t call the police.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we call the police?¡± Chu Tingting looked at Huang Xiaolong with confusion. She wondered, without reporting to the authorities, how could such a monstrous person who seemedpletely heartless be brought to justice? ¡°Alright, teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about all of that for now. The most crucial issue at hand is to solve your problem.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Due to the existence of this doll, a little girl¡¯s ghost now resides in your apartment. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to harbor any malice towards you. Yet, if it continues to live here, your life force will inevitably be drained, resulting in you bing frail and sickly, gradually losing your vitality and aging.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll age?¡± Fear of aging is amon concern among girls, especially for a natural beauty like Chu Tingting. ¡°Little Long, what should I do? Should I throw away this doll?¡± ¡°Teacher, the fact that you bought the doll makes the little girl¡¯s ghost think that this is its home. Even if you throw the doll away, it¡¯ll stille home.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s simple. I just have to help her move on and then peace will be restored.¡± ¡°Then¡then hurry up and help her move on. She¡¯s so pitiful, Little Long. Help her reincarnate. Oh¡ I hope there are no skinning demons in heaven.¡± Chu Tingting now felt great sympathy for the little girl. ¡°Huh¡Teacher, in our country, there¡¯s no heaven, but hell certainly exists,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help her move on. However, she¡¯s not at home now, she¡¯s out ying.¡± ¡°Out ying?¡± Chu Tingting opened her eyes wide in shock. Chapter 163: Little Friend, Are You Home? (Sixth Update) Chapter 163: Little Friend, Are You Home? (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably ying around this neighborhood. But don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t harm anyone for the moment¡ so we can just wait for it toe back home here. I¡¯m toozy to search for it everywhere.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, Teacher, didn¡¯t you just encounter it in the elevator before? You even wanted to scold it¡ how amusing. ¡°Well¡ When will ite¡ I mean,e back home?¡± Chu Tingting wondered, this ce is my rented home, how did it also be its home? ¡°Probably when it gets tired of ying,¡± Huang Xiaolong yawned. ¡°Pretty Teacher, I¡¯m going to go out and watch TV for a while. You can carry on with your tasks, don¡¯t mind me.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong took the wedding dress doll, walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. He turned on the TV and started watching it without a care in the world. ¡®Wow, Little Long is really brave. Even though it¡¯s just a child ghost, it is still a ghost after all! He¡¯s not scared at all?¡¯ Chu Tingting found herself admiring Huang Xiaolong. Now, it was already after eight at night, almost nine. Chu Tingting usually goes to bed quite early, at this time, she was somewhat sleepy. She walked to the living room and couldn¡¯t resist yawning. ¡°Pretty teacher, if you¡¯re tired, you should take a rest. We have ss again tomorrow.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for it toe back, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Um¡ that¡¡± Chu Tingting hesitated. Being alone in a room with a man and going to sleep, would she really get a good sleep? Although Huang Xiaolong is her student, he¡¯s still a mature man! What if¡ ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, I¡¯ll keep youpany to watch TV.¡± Chu Tingting forced herself to sit next to Huang Xiaolong. They watched TV while chatting sporadically. 11 o¡¯clock¡ It still didn¡¯te back. Chu Tingting felt as if her eyelids were being weighed down with lead, and waves of sleepiness hit her. ¡®I can¡¯t hold on¡ I can¡¯t. Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep. Little Long¡ he¡ Wouldn¡¯t do anything to me, right? Yes, he won¡¯t¡¡¯. With that thought, Chu Tingting got up. ¡°Little Long, you¡ keep watching TV. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. Goodnight, pretty teacher.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a bright smile. Chu Tingting didn¡¯t dare to take a shower, enduring her sweaty body, she rushed into the bedroom. She wanted to close the door, but was too afraid, thinking that if she closed the door and something happened, she would not know how she died. So, she left the door open, turning on the light for courage. Sheid down fully clothed. However, once sheid down, Chu Tingting didn¡¯t fall asleep right away. Her mind was preupied! After all, a grown man was sitting outside! From her childhood till now, Chu Tingting had never stayed in the same room with an adult male¡ She once again recalled the scene she saw through the paper charm. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s young and healthy body¡ ¡®Little Long¡¯s body¡ it¡¯s not bad¡very proportionate, and his development is quite¡ Damn it! Chu Tingting, what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t think about it! Even if he¡¯s the first man you¡¯ve seen naked¡ From now on, don¡¯t think about it anymore! Calm down, calm down. Now, sleep. Just hope that Little Long stays on the sofa waiting for the little girl¡¯s ghost, and doesn¡¯t¡ doesn¡¯te into my bedroom¡ I didn¡¯t close the door, would it tempt him?¡¯ While Chu Tingting was lost in her thoughts, she heard footsteps! Huang Xiaolong was actually walking towards her bedroom! ¡®No way? He can¡¯t hold back anymore? His beast ?is about to burst out? Little Long! You¡¯re my student!¡¯ Chu Tingting was both worried and scared! She hastily got up, only to see Huang Xiaolong standing at her bedroom door. ¡°Little Long, stop right there! Don¡¯t move! Listen to me! I¡¯m your teacher, you¡ you can¡¯t do this¡¡± In her subconscious, Chu Tingting hugged her chest, her face full of anxiety. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re still young¡ you¡¯re still studying, it¡¯s not worth it to make any mistakes regarding love affairs, moreover, it would ruin your teacher¡¯s chance of happiness for the rest of her life, do you understand?¡± ¡°Um ?Pretty Teacher, could you please turn off the light?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. What? Turn off the light? He¡ he really wants¡ to do that? ¡°Little Long, listen to me ¡ even though I invited you to my house, I¡¯m really not a flirtatious woman¡ I¡¯ve never dated a man all these years¡ let alone had a one-night stand¡ Little Long, you¡¯re actually a very excellent boy, your teacher, I ¡ even have a little bit of feelings for you, I think you¡¯re very simple and kind, your temperament is very clean¡ but, tonight, please spare me ¡ or else, your teacher can go to the movies and have meals with youter?¡± Chu Tingting actually began to beg pitifully. If Huang Xiaolong, a grown man, wanted to do something forceful to her, she really couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Go to the movies and have meals?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked confused, then his face lit up with excitement. ¡°Great, pretty teacher, I¡¯ll treat you to meals and moviester!¡± ¡°Phew ?¡± Chu Tingting breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s settled then, Little Long, you go out first.¡± ¡°Yes, pretty teacher, I¡¯ll turn off the light for you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. Chu Tingting was speechless. ¡°Little Long, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be angry! Didn¡¯t we say you¡¯d spare me? I¡¯ve even agreed to apany you for meals and movies, are you still not satisfied? I¡ I¡¯ve never been on a date with a man!¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized, ¡°Pretty teacher, you misunderstood! I never thought of doing anything to you. I would never take advantage of someone¡¯s difficulties, especially a woman. Turning off the light is to allow it to return. Because the light is transformed from electric energy, which is a very strong yang energy. If you keep the light on, it won¡¯t dare to return.¡± ¡°Um ?¡± Chu Tingting was stunned. Huang Xiaolong quickly turned off the light and then left the room. ¡°Goodnight, pretty teacher.¡± ¡°Did I¡ overthink it? Did I think the wrong way?¡± Chu Tingting was full of ck lines, and her face flushed red. ¡°I agreed to go watch movies and have meals with him? I dug a pit for myself!¡± Living room. Huang Xiaolong also turned off the lights in the living room. The entire house was submerged in profound darkness! Huang Xiaolong was sitting on the sofa with one leg over the other,pletely suppressing the presence that made ghosts fearful. 11:59! Whoosh A gust of yin wind breezed into the room, apanied by faint footsteps. ¡°Cough cough ?Little friend, are you back home?¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up with a grin. ¡°Did you have a fun time today?¡± Chapter 164: Godmother (7th update) Chapter 164: Godmother (7th update) Trantor: 549690339 There in the living room, the figure of a child appeared. As moonlight entered through the window, it was vaguely visible that it was a little girl. Dressed in a id shirt with arge pink bow around her neck and a floral skirt, her outfit was quite fashionable. Sure enough, she was the same little girl Huang Xiaolong and Chu Tingting had encountered while waiting for the elevator. ¡°Ah !¡± The little girl looked extremely startled upon seeing Huang Xiaolong and immediately turned to run. ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be afraid, brother won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t run,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke softly. In his voice, there was a warmth that seemed like sunlight breaking through dense clouds, triggering an overwhelming sense of trust in the listener. ¡°Brother ?will¡ will you really not hurt me? Will you not y me? Skin ying truly hurts a lot, it¡¯s killing me¡¡± the little girl muttered timidly but didn¡¯t seem intent on running any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother won¡¯t y your skin. Moreover, brother will send the person who harmed you¡ to the underworld, condemn them to endure agonizing torture for 800 years, reincarnate into pigs for 18 cycles of life and get butchered¡¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke in a loud voice. His face adopted an extremely majestic look, as though hemanded everything and everyone, an image strikingly different from his usual self. After speaking, Huang Xiaolong resumed his usual demeanor. ¡°Brother, what is the Underworld of Muscle Stripping?¡± The little girl, seeming to have let her guard down around Huang Xiaolong, slowly approached the couch. Upon closer examination, her entire face had been yed, revealing raw, bloody flesh interspersed with an array of green blood vessels. Moreover, the skin on her exposed arm and thigh had been entirely removed. Despite the horrifying appearance, one couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmingpassion for her. Although it was the ghost of the little girl, her current appearance was likely reflective of her state just before her death. Such a cruel death! The murderer is a horrid pervert who deserves to be condemned by everyone! Huang Xiaolong, after calming his rage, patted the space next to him and said with a smile, ¡°Come sit next to brother. The Underworld of Muscle Stripping is a ce where the souls of the wicked are tied to iron carts, their muscles pulled out to serve as ropes for dragging the carts. The malicious souls are whipped and constantly crying out in pain¡ Now, little friend, can you tell me who hurt you? Who yed your skin?¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong finished, the sound of cautious footsteps could be heard from the bedroom. ¡°Beautiful teacher, are you awake? The little friend hase home. Why don¡¯t youe and see? But don¡¯t turn on the light,¡± Huang Xiaolong called out with a smile toward the bedroom. ¡°Oh¡¡± Chu Tingting, wearing a pair of slippers, emerged slowly. ¡°Beautiful teacher, don¡¯t be afraid, this little friend has basically no intention of harming anyone. Moreover, she¡¯s quite pitiful,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°I know¡ I heard you talking to her earlier¡¡± Chu Tingting approached the sofa, looking at the seated little girl. A sh of fear swept over her jet-ck eyes, quickly reced by an angry condemn, ¡°So cruel! The murderer is a pervert for skinning her like this¡ doesn¡¯t the murderer have their own children?¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than tears welled up in Chu Tingting¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hello big sister, every night when you go to sleep, Ie to chat with you. I really like chatting with you,¡± the little girl responded with a bell-likeugh. ¡°Um ?Little friend, you¡ you¡¯ve frightened big sister quite a bit.¡± Chu Tingting reciprocated with friendlyughter, showing no signs of reproach. ¡°Little friend, you should stop going to this sister to chat¡ In addition, brother will have you reincarnated so you can start life anew. How about this¡ in your next life, brother will have you born into a billionaire family! So that you can be a wealthy, pretty girl? How does that sound?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly had an idea! Chairman Qiu! The Chairman Qiu he¡¯d encountered at the Imperial Hotel! As a real-estate giant of Binhai with billions worth of assets and no offspring! Huang Xiaolong had also promised to give Chairman Qiu the ability to procreate! Since this little girl suffered such a tragic end, he might as well have her reborn in Chairman Qiu¡¯s family in her next life! Having a daughter in his old age, Chairman Qiu would surely cherish her! And with Chairman Qiu¡¯s immense wealth, she would be born with a golden spoon in her mouth! Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind. ¡°Really, Huang, you¡ can you really have the little friend reincarnated into a good family?¡± Chu Tingting asked, a skeptical look on her face. Ace in the hole, you¡¯re meddling in reincarnation now? ¡°Indeed, I can have the little friend reincarnated into a family and grow up to be a rich and aloof, arrogant CEO,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already found her a good family. Her next life will undoubtedly be very happy. Beautiful teacher, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ll handle it all easily.¡± ¡°Um¡ alright then.¡± Chu Tingting obviously wasn¡¯t going to believe Huang Xiaolong, just assuming he wasforting the little friend. ¡°Thank you big brother, you¡¯re so nice¡¡± the little girl startedughing. ¡°Big brother, this sister is also a good person. You two should be together.¡± ¡°HAHAHA ¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst outughing. Chu Tingting, however, blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a little child but you have quiteplicated thoughts¡¡± ¡°Alright, little friend, who killed you? Tell it to brother,¡± Huang Xiaolong asked again. ¡°Um¡ it was a very bad old man¡ I didn¡¯t know him at all¡ One day after school, he came to pick me up, he bought me delicious food and drinks¡ I drank the beverage the bad old man bought me and then I fell asleep. When I woke up, he was skinning me, it hurt so much¡ it killed me, I told the old man, ¡®please, don¡¯t skin me anymore, it hurts so much¡¯ but the old man paid no heed to me¡ Then, I saw him using my skin to make a doll ¡ thenter the sister bought me home¡¡± The little girl narrated the entire chronology of her murder. Huang Xiaolong could almost certainly assert that the owner of ¡°Zhou¡¯s¡± was the one whomitted this dreadful act. Moreover, there were definitely more victims than just this girl! In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, the owner of Zhou¡¯s was undoubtedly going to die! After listening to the little girl¡¯s recount, the kind-hearted Chu Tingting couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Come, little friend, let brother put you into this first¡ª¡± Huang Xiaolong took out the soul containment tube, ¡°After some time, brother will help you reincarnate. In your next life, live happily.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl agreed after some innocent deliberation and then turned to Chu Tingting and said, ¡°Sister, I have to go now. But I will really miss you¡ How about after I reincarnate and be human again, Ie back to see you, and y with you, okay sister?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tingting nodded vehemently, ¡°Little friend, if there really is such a day, sister will be your godmother!¡± Chapter 165: Zhou’s Shop Chapter 165: Zhou¡¯s Shop Trantor: 549690339 Godmother? Those words seemed odd to Chu Tingting. She was still a maiden herself, yet she had just agreed to be someone¡¯s godmother¡That was too far-fetched! ¡°Okay okay! Big brother, can you be my godfather then?¡± The little girl turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t have any objections either. He removed the lid from the soul container. A force pulled the little girl¡¯s soul straight into it. ¡°Godfather, Godmother, I¡¯m going¡Remember, I¡¯lle to find you¡My name is Lingling!¡± After she finished her sentence, the little girlpletely vanished. A warm current snuck into the rental house through the window. The lingering chill in the house gradually dissipated. Huang Xiaolong closed the soul container, ¡°Beautiful Teacher, your goddaughter is quite well-behaved.¡± ¡°Little Long, I know you¡¯re trying tofort the child¡oh, she¡¯s truly pitiful. Hopefully, she¡¯ll reincarnate into a lovely family in her next life and live happily.¡± Chu Tingting sped her hands together, making a praying gesture. Huang Xiaolongughed casually. ¡°Well, Beautiful Teacher, I¡¯ve taken care of your problem. You can live here safely now. There won¡¯t be any other problems.¡± ¡°Little Long, I really owe you a huge thanks for today.¡± Chu Tingting firmly believed that Huang Xiaolong was a unique boy possessing some special abilities beyond ordinaryprehension. And¡he was very kind. ¡°Beautiful Teacher, I¡¯ll bury this bridal doll somewhere, alright? Well, I¡¯m heading home.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Wait¡uh, Little Long, it¡¯s alreadyte. Why don¡¯t¡you stay over at my ce tonight¡¡± Chu Tingting abruptly suggested. ¡°Uh¡Beautiful Teacher, are you asking me to stay and sleep with you?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback! This was perhaps the first time he was being asked by a beautiful girl to stay overnight at her house! What could happen? Huang Xiaolong was looking forward to it! Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Chu Tingting¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly rified. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡Look at the time! I¡¯m worried it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go home¡No funny thoughts! Alright, you can sleep on the living room couch, and I¡¯ll take the bed, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Oh¡okay then.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded, somewhat disappointed. ¡°Hey¡by the way, Little Long, aren¡¯t we going to report this?¡± Chu Tingting abruptly asked. ¡°The owner of Zhou¡¯s is nothing but a beast in human clothing! We should call the police!¡± ¡°Ahem Beautiful Teacher, don¡¯t worry about it¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed a razor-sharp glint. ¡°Even if we were to inform the police, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry. I know people at the station!¡± Naturally, Huang Xiaolong nned to personally handle this matter. ¡°Oh¡okay then, Little Long. I¡¯m going to bed now.¡± With the departure of the little girl, the chill that enveloped Chu Tingting had dissipated, her mental state was excellent, and she no longer felt an ounce of fear. ¡°Beautiful Teacher, could you get me a leave for tomorrow? I won¡¯t be attending the ss.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. ¡°Skipping ss?¡± Chu Tingting frowned. ¡°Little Long, that doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°Beautiful Teacher, it¡¯s not skipping ss, I¡¯m asking for leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined sincerely. ¡°I have some important matters to attend.¡± In truth, Huang Xiaolong only went to college to get a diploma, to fulfill a desire. He never intended to learn anything from college. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s knowledge and skills were far beyond ordinary scope, wasting his days regrly attending sses? That would simply be a waste of life! ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Tingting nodded and then went back to her room. ¡°Goodnight, Little Long.¡± With that, she closed the bedroom door. ¡°Ah¡It¡¯s sote, Sister Xiaoman must be asleep by now. Otherwise¡I could have gone back and slept with Sister Xiaoman. Her period is over, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolongid on the couch, thinking of Su Xiaoman, feeling a sweet sensation rising within him. The next day. Early morning. Huang Xiaolong woke up earlier than Chu Tingting. At dawn, Huang Xiaolong left Chu Tingting¡¯s house, buried the bridal doll in the neighbourhood, had a bowl of beef noodles, got into his car, and left. In the car. Huang Xiaolong took his phone and searched for ¡®Zhou¡¯s¡¯¡ The so-called ¡®Zhou¡¯s¡¯ was a toy workshop, mainly known for its exquisite handcrafted dolls, even selling them in southeast Asia. ¡°Zhou¡¯s¡± only had one store, quite far from the neighbourhood where Chu Tingting lived. The morningmute was in full swing. Huang Xiaolong drove almost two hours before reaching his destination. In Binhai, the well-known ¡°Zhou¡¯s¡± had an ancient three-story shopfront, but the shop didn¡¯t disy any dolls or toys. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock, but the shop was still closed. ¡°Heh, I heard that the owner of Zhou¡¯s, the man behind the skin dolls, has a big ego. He¡¯s not usually in the shop. To purchase his handmade dolls, one must preorder online¡¡± Huang Xiaolong parked his car across the street and gazed at Zhou¡¯s shop through his window. His eyes flickered with a mysterious light. The seemingly in and ancient-looking shop morphed before his eyes! Scarlet Blood sky! Wrapped in Evil Chill! It looked as if countless aggrieved spirits were wailing within. Bloodstains scattered haphazardly on the exterior walls of the shop, were shocking. ¡°Heh Seems like, that psychopath kills and skins children in this shop to make his skin dolls.¡± Huang Xiaolong tapped on the steering wheel. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just wait¡Hopefully, that psycho will turn up in the shop.¡± Just like that, Huang Xiaolong sat in his car, idly waiting for over twenty minutes with no one in sight. He leaned on his steering wheel and took a nap. After about ten minutes, a moonlight white Maserati parked in front of Zhou¡¯s shop. The car window rolled down. The driver¡¯s seat held an incredibly beautiful woman. Her features so wless, her skin as tender and smooth as white jade. On her delicate face was a clear astuteness. If Huang Xiaolong saw her, he would definitely rush over and call out ¡®Feiyan¡¯ Yes! In the driver¡¯s seat of the Maserati, sat the prodigious woman of Binhai, an ice-cold goddess, proud and aloof CEO Cui Feiyan! Chapter 166: Are you surprised or not? Chapter 166: Are you surprised or not? Trantor:549690339 At that moment, Cui Feiyan did not immediately alight from the vehicle. Her brows carried traces of exhaustion, under her radiant eyes pale dark circles had formed. Cui Feiyan gently closed her eyes, lightly rubbing her temples, fatigue etched on her face. Recently, she had been working overtime quite heavily. As a woman, taking full control of the family business, both the inside and outside chores, naturally took a lot of mental and physical effort. Just like the saying goes, it¡¯s easier to conquer than to defend. Building such an empire wasn¡¯t easy for Cui Dong, but as the only heir, it¡¯s even more difficult for Cui Feiyan to maintain and expand it. Although she¡¯s ady, situated in the bustling Binhai, her vast business empire often feels like a sin to others. Not knowing how many big businesses out there are eyeing this juicy profit. Recently, Cui Feiyan¡¯spany encountered quite a bit of trouble¡ Well, the cash flow got cut off! Because thepany was at a bottleneck stage and needed to expand into new markets and develop new projects. This obviously meant risks exist! Now, Cui Feiyan has stepped into the real estate business. In any city, the real estate market can beplicated, even more so in the developed coastal city of Binhai. Recently, Cui Feiyan started a project that required heavy investment upfront. But the problem in front of her is that it requires additional investment! However, thepany is currently unable to divert funds, plus the funds offered by the bank cannot cover therge capital gap! For some reason, those loan and financepanies that had a good rtionship with Cui Feiyan¡¯spany were unable to lend her money at this critical moment! All in all, if Cui Feiyan can¡¯t raise 500 million within half a month, then this project will fall through! All the investments made up to this point will be unrecoverable! If that happens, Cui Feiyan¡¯spany would suffer a loss! ¡°sigh ¡± Cui Feiyan slowly opened her eyes, took a deep breath, and muttered to herself, ¡°I must find a way¡¡±. These days, Cui Feiyan was really exhausted, her nerves were almost breaking. So, today she took some time off to rx. She made an appointment with the owner of Zhou¡¯s to pick up a doll. Cui Feiyan had always liked various dolls since she was young. Whenever she feels upset and stressed, a beautiful doll would alleviate her stress and be a great form of therapy. She had always heard that Zhou¡¯s had famous dolls, so she came specifically today with great anticipation. ¡°Perhaps¡ something that can make me happier and relieve my stress more than a doll¡ is¡¡± Suddenly, the look on Cui Feiyan¡¯s face got really strange, her icy demeanor seemed to melt away, reced by a few degrees of tenderness, yearning, and reliance¡ ¡°Is¡ is him¡¡±. Ever sincest time Huang Xiaolong entered her dream and helped Cui Feiyan dispel the lingering nightmare, she hadn¡¯t had that nightmare again. But, she continually dreams about Huang Xiaolong! Unable to get rid of it! Huang Xiaolong is indeed the man who stepped into her dreams! Every time she dreamed about Huang Xiaolong, the feeling she woke with was joyous, warm, secure¡ She still remembers that night at the hotel, lightly resting her head against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, falling asleep in his arms. That feeling was unforgettable for Cui Feiyan! A lover from her dreams? ¡°Ah¡ Huang Xiaolong, you quiet farmer, why haven¡¯t you ever taken the initiative to contact me?¡± Cui Feiyan smiled bitterly. Despite this, her gaze held an unwavering determination. ¡°Although, you¡¯re thick-skinned, shameless, lewd, and reserved¡ Although, I don¡¯t want to admit it, but¡ I must confess, I¡¯m¡I¡¯m harboring feelings for you ¡¡± As she talked to herself, Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone. She opened WeChat. At this moment, she was a little out of control. She wanted to give up her goddess style and take the initiative to send Huang Xiaolong a WeChat Message! She really wanted to meet Huang Xiaolong! To listen to him speak a few words! Even if¡ they were shameless, lewd words! Just as Cui Feiyan was about to send a WeChat message, suddenly! ¡°Feiyan! Why are you here too? What a coincidence!¡± Huang Xiaolong was standing outside the car window, beaming at Cui Feiyan. ¡°Oh my! You scared me!¡± Cui Feiyan almost dropped her phone in fright. She looked up at Huang Xiaolong outside the window. ¡°Do you know, you will scare someone to death¡ sneakily appearing like that, annoying!¡± Suddenly, the gloom on Cui Feiyan¡¯s face slowly faded away! It was as if the continuous rain had suddenly given way to a sunny day. ¡°Feiyan, aren¡¯t you surprised or excited to see me all of a sudden?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°No surprise, only fright,¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s eyes twinkled charmingly like spring water, ¡°Fine, stop standing there, get in the car, we can talk.¡± ¡°Okay, your car is so fancy, Feiyan. I, a country boy, have never ridden in one before,¡± Huang Xiaolong promptly walked over to the passenger door and opened it. Thump thump thump Thump thump thump Cui Feiyan¡¯s heart began to race! Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected to bump into his goddess, Cui Feiyan, in such a ce either. Lucky, he thought! After all, Cui Feiyan was his future wife, seeing her here made him very happy. Huang Xiaolong opened the door of the Maserati president¡¯s car, swiftly slipped inside and shut the door. ¡°Feiyan¡ hehe¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the beautiful side profile of Cui Feiyan, like a refreshing spring rain, his nose filled with the faint scent of gardenia flowers and Cui Feiyan¡¯s fragrance. Huang Xiaolong was beyond excited! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cui Feiyan tried to keep a straight face, maintaining her aloof goddess image, hiding her inner joy and excitement. ¡°Oh¡ I came here for a little business.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed ambiguously. ¡°By the way, I heard that you and Gao Tianxiang are having issues, it seems¡ he suffered a great loss against you¡¡± A hint of concern flickered across Cui Feiyan¡¯s face and a touch of guilt. ¡°Huang¡Huang Xiaolong, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, the hostility between you and Gao Tianxiang¡it¡¯s all because of me¡ He tends to hold grudges and he¡he will retaliate against you.¡± Just thinking about the rumors about Gao Tianxiang in Binhai sent chills down Cui Feiyan¡¯s spine. ¡°Feiyan, you shouldn¡¯t me yourself. What happened between that Young Master Gao and myself has nothing to do with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t worry about his retaliation. The more he retaliates, the happier I am, because it¡¯s fun¡¡± Chapter 167: Crazy Plan, Making 500 Million in a Day! (Third update) Chapter 167: Crazy n, Making 500 Million in a Day! (Third update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Faint! You, you are¡ the absolute worst!¡± Cui Feiyan was speechless, her face turned serious as she looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huang¡ Huang Xiaolong, although the power of our Cui Family is far less significant than the Gao Family, one of Binhai¡¯s four major ns, if you ever need me, let me know.¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s gaze is extremely sincere. This is not superficial courtesy, but heartfelt words. ¡°Ah Feiyan, you¡¯re so good to me, I¡¯m so moved.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. Cui Feiyan blushed and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, the¡ the only reason I am nice to you is because you helped my father, and you helped me¡¡± ¡°Ah¡ Feiyan, you can hardly fend for yourself, yet you still want to help me¡¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, his love for Cui Feiyan growing deeper. ¡°Ah? How did you know I¡¯m struggling?¡± Cui Feiyan was surprised. ¡°Oh, Feiyan, you forgot. I can read faces.¡± Huang Xiaolong stared at Cui Feiyan¡¯s face, speaking earnestly. ¡°From a person¡¯s face, one can tell their fortune. Everyone¡¯s facial features are a little different, so the meanings they represent are different, and their destiny also differs. I see that your fortune house has light but it¡¯s not bright, even enveloped in an aura of gloom. This means you are handling arge business deal that is not going smoothly and facing significant obstacles. If not handled properly, this deal will fall apart. Moreover, it could greatly impact your future fortune¡¡± ¡°Huh¡¡± Cui Feiyan was left speechless after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. Huang Xiaolong was spot on! ¡°You really are extraordinary¡¡± Cui Feiyan discovered that each time she interacted with Huang Xiaolong, he would showcase diverse skills, bringing her endless surprises. ¡°Yes, mypany¡¯s capital chain is broken.¡± Before Huang Xiaolong, Cui Feiyan was very candid. It seemed there were no barriers between her and the boy she often dreamt of. ¡°The capital chain is broken, so there¡¯s a money shortage?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with wide eyes. ¡°Um¡ you could say that.¡± Cui Feiyan nodded. Huang Xiaolong suddenly pped his thigh, ¡°Feiyan! If you¡¯re short of money, tell me! I have money! I can help you!¡± ¡°Pfft ¡± Cui Feiyan finally burst outughing. As herughter melted away the ice within her, it was beautiful and bright, her warmth radiating to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Feiyan! Don¡¯t doubt me, I won a prize money of 1 million when Ipeted with others in the hospitalst time, I even stored it with my Sister Xiaoman.¡± Huang Xiaolong argued, ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯ll just give you my bank card.¡± ¡°1 million?¡± Cui Feiyan was stunned. Then, she was hit by a tidal wave of emotion, filling every corner of her body and soul! To fill the huge cash shortfall, 1 million was just a drop in the bucket. But Huang Xiaolong, a country boy who just arrived in the city, was willing to hand over his entire savings to Cui Feiyan. He did not even wrinkle his brow. How many men would genuinely give their all for a woman? ¡®Cui Feiyan! Are you moved? He¡ he also has a tough time. Trapping a ghost only earns him around 18,000. Making this 1 million must have been tough¡ And now, he¡¯s willing to spend all his money on you¡¡¯ Crystal teardrops shimmered in Cui Feiyan¡¯s eyes, tears of bliss. At that moment, her heart overflowed with warmth. ¡°Feiyan, are you crying? Are you moved?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°No! Some sand blew into my eyes!¡± Cui Feiyan argued, then took out a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Forget it, Huang Xiaolong, thank you for your kindness. Keep your money and save it for your marriage. Pfft Actually, thepany¡¯s capital shortage is huge, 1 million¡ that¡¡± ¡°Oh, so 1 million isn¡¯t enough.¡± Huang Xiaolong realized. ¡°Feiyan, tell me exactly how much money is needed?¡± ¡°Forget it, Huang Xiaolong, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s my problem, I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Cui Feiyan gave a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to lend me all your savings. Really. This is something you can¡¯t help me with.¡± Cui Feiyan recognized Huang Xiaolong¡¯s capabilities, but she knew it was impossible for him to raise 500 million in half a month. ¡°Feiyan, tell me how much money exactly!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stubbornness crept in. ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t help? Feiyan, you¡¯re underestimating me! I¡¯m very good at making money!¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Cui Feiyan stammered. ¡°Come on, spill it!¡± Huang Xiaolong urged. ¡°Well¡ alright¡ Huang Xiaolong, when I tell you, you¡ you better not be scared.¡± Cui Feiyan cautioned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am very courageous. There¡¯s nothing in this world that can scare me.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered nonchntly. ¡°I¡I need 500 million.¡± Cui Feiyan finally spat out the astronomical figure. ¡°I must raise 500 million within half a month¡ otherwise, mypany¡ might suffer¡ significant losses. And this loss could potentially lead to the total copse of thepany.¡± ¡°500 million?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, though not frightened. Instead, he retorted. ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯ll help you earn 500 million.¡± ¡°What?!!!!¡± Cui Feiyan was mortified. ¡°You¡ you¡ you want to earn¡500 million?¡± Cui Feiyan was really scared now! A person, single-handedly, earning 500 million within half a month? How was this possible! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help earn it.¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a serious look. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really good at making money; I just don¡¯t like using various means to do it. Now that you need money so much, I ¡®ll make an exception and help you earn that 500 million.¡± ¡°Brother, are you dreaming?¡± Cui Feiyan quickly reached out to feel Huang Xiaolong¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Huang Xiaolong¡ I know you are capable; if you seriously start earning money, you could rake in 1 million, 2 million, or even 5 million in half a month¡ For example, the noodles you cooked were incredibly delicious. If you sold the recipe, you could easily make a couple of million but¡ I need 500 million, not 5 million or 50 million¡¡± ¡°Feiyan, do you believe me?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to be underestimated by his own wife. ¡°Give me one day. I¡¯ll earn that 500 million in just one day!¡± Pfft Cui Feiyan felt like she was spitting up a mouthful of old blood! Earning 500 million in one day? Like hell, buddy, do you think money grows on trees? Chapter 168: Pulling the Hook (Fourth Update) Chapter 168: Pulling the Hook (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, Huang Xiaolong, let¡¯s stop talking about that. Can you cook those noodles you madest time for me at lunch? It¡¯s all your fault that after eating those noodles, I¡¯ve lost interest in all other foods. I just keep thinking about the taste of that bowl of noodles¡ it was so delicious, so fragrant¡¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong with longing, swallowing her saliva without any pretense. ¡°You have to make those noodles for me today!¡± ¡°Uh¡ Feiyan¡ are my noodles really that good? Enough for you to keep longing for them? Alright, how about we get a room at noon, and I¡¯ll make some for you.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a lewd grin. ¡°Disgusting! You¡you tricked me again!¡± Cui Feiyan was indignant. However, her mood genuinely brightened, and the gloom that had been depressing her for a while disappeared all at once. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong really was her panacea! ¡°Feiyan, trust me, in one day, 24 hours, I¡¯ll earn 5 billion for you.¡± There was no exaggeration in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me¡ how about this, if I earn 5 billion within 24 hours, you give me a kiss, okay?¡± ¡°Pssh¡ earning 5 billion in 24 hours?¡± Cui Feiyan pouted, ¡°If you really have such incredible ability, not only will I kiss you, I¡¯m willing to sleep with you. Ah? Why am I talking so dirty? It¡¯s over; you¡¯ve corrupted me.¡± ¡°You! Really! Mean! It!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked as if he¡¯d gotten an adrenaline shot, his eyes bulging. ¡°If I earn 5 billion in 24 hours, Feiyan you¡¯ll sleep with me?¡± Huang Xiaolong waspletely fired up! Sleeping with wife Feiyan!!!!!! Ah? Wife Feiyan is so pretty, such a perfect temperament¡ As if he was on a high, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart started howling with excitement. ¡°Feiyan, you mean it? You can¡¯t back down! Let¡¯s make a pinky promise!¡± Huang Xiaolong extended his right pinky finger. Of course, Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong could earn 5 billion in 24 hours. What does 5 billion mean? Take Binhai for example, the average medium-sized enterprise, such as those worth dozens of billions, probably don¡¯t even have 5 billion in liquidity! Even for Cui¡¯s enterprise, not counting fixed assets, the maximum liquid cash is probably only about 20 or 30 billion. How can an individual earn 5 billion in 24 hours? Even robbing a bank wouldn¡¯t work! ¡°Alright, alright, pinky promise.¡± Cui Feiyan reached out and hooked his pinky with hers, genuinely just for fun and stress relief. ¡°Pinky promise, hang until death, can¡¯t break it for a hundred years!!!!!!¡± They both said simultaneously. Right after¡ ¡°Hee hee hee hee~~~ Little Long, you¡¯re so fun.¡± Cui Feiyan, like a little girl, started to giggle with delight. Unknowingly, her name for Huang Xiaolong shifted from ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡± to ¡°Little Long¡±. Clearly, this famous haughty female CEO of Binhai, in front of this country boy, hadpletely let down her guard and exposed her true heart. ¡°Alright, now I won¡¯t worry about you reneging.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded seriously. ¡°After I handle some stuff, I¡¯ll take you with me to earn some money.¡± After a pause, Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Feiyan, showing some concern. ¡°Feiyan, you look terrible. Even have dark circles now. Haven¡¯t been resting well, huh? Tsk tsk, looking so haggard.¡± ¡°Ah? Dark circles?¡± Cui Feiyan hurriedly took out a mirror and powder from her makeup bag and began to touch up. All this time, Cui Feiyan had been very confident about her beauty, but now, hearing Huang Xiaolong say she had dark circles, she suddenly felt a strange sense of anxiety. This is actually a kind of subconscious anxiety of women, because they don¡¯t want the man they fancy seeing their unattractive side. ¡°Feiyan, touching up won¡¯t help. That¡¯s not a fundamental solution.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re physically and mentally exhausted¡ how about I give you a massage?¡± ¡°Massage?¡± Cui Feiyan stopped her makeup application, looking at Huang Xiaolong skeptically. ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me? Last time, at the Golden Splendor KTV, in front of so many people, you¡ you know how embarrassed I was?¡± Cui Feiyan blushed. She remembered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s numerous ¡°massages¡±. That buttocks massage, oh, how embarrassing! But, it has to be said, it¡ it was¡ very warm, very rxing, veryfortable. ¡®I¡¯m dizzy, should I¡ let him, you know¡ do it again? No no no, that¡¯s too obscene, too disgusting¡ But, those few times he gave me a massage, it really made me feel so energetic, sofortable¡ I felt so motivated to work¡¡¯ Cui Feiyan was battling with herself in her mind. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m not aiming for your butt~~butt, I seriously want to massage you.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a dead serious face. ¡°Oh, a serious massage?¡± Cui Feiyan sighed with relief, but there was an inexplicable disappointment in her heart. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong had already extended his right hand solemnly, with the palm directly covering Cui Feiyan¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, thousands of warm currents seeped from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm, slowly prating Cui Feiyan¡¯s forehead, her brain, down to every limb and bone! The warmthing from her foreheadpletely rxed Cui Feiyan, it felt as though her mind had entered a tranquil harbor, able to rest. Herplexion also became rosy, the dark circles naturally disappeared, her fatigue and haggard appearance after staying up all night faded away like the receding tide. ¡°Feiyan, is itfortable?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Mmm, very good, it feels amazing. Little Long, you are really skilled, really¡¡± Cui Feiyan closed her eyes in satisfaction, enjoying thefort. ¡°Ahem, Feiyan, if you want topletely eliminate fatigue, actually¡ the kind of massage fromst time is the best.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rolled, a trace of cunning shing past. Cui Feiyan opened her eyes, her eyes bright as gemstones, biting her lip lightly. ¡°You¡you¡you definitely want to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°Oh, since you think so, Feiyan, let¡¯s assume I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked disappointed and removed his hand from Cui Feiyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡I¡I¡¯ll roll up the car window.¡± Cui Feiyan spoke in a quiet whisper, then quickly rolled up the window. Then, Cui Feiyan slowly rose from her seat, turned around, leaned her hands on her seat, and stuck her butt out¡ Chapter 169: Enter the Shop (Fifth Update) Chapter 169: Enter the Shop (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened¡ Looking at the heart-stopping curve of her backside¡ Then, he rolled up his sleeves¡ Three minutester. The car window was rolled back down. Cui Feiyan was totally worn out¡ She rested her head lightly on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest¡ Panting heavily¡ Her cheeks flushed like a blossoming flower in March¡ Her almond eyes sparkled¡ With an irresistible charm that reached to the bone¡ ¡°You¡¯re good to go! Feiyan, you¡¯re back to the full strength! My True Qi massage wasn¡¯t in vain!¡± Huang Xiaolong said nobly. ¡°In service of the people!¡± ¡°Little Long, you¡ you¡¯re really the limit of shameless.¡± Cui Feiyan spoke softly. ¡°I fell for your tricks again, I know¡¡± ¡°Hehehehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned like a fox, looking at Cui Feiyan in his arms with tender affection. ¡°Feiyan, I have to attend to some work. Why don¡¯t you wait for me here, and I¡¯ll take you to make some money after I¡¯m done.¡± Huang Xiaolong was ready to get serious. ¡°Wait ?let me lean on you a little longer, just a little while. Don¡¯t go¡¡± Cui Feiyan closed her eyes and fluttered her eyshes lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been really drainedtely, feeling like a tightly wound string, about to snap¡ It¡¯s really nice, and I¡¯m really happy to meet you today¡¡± ¡°Oh¡ Feiyan, then you sleep for a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and then gently stroked Cui Feiyan¡¯s hair. Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t resist at all. Her hair was as smooth as satin and exuded a faint fragrance. Twenty minutester¡ Huang Xiaolong had been observing Zhou¡¯s shop. Damn, it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock, and the store still hasn¡¯t opened! ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just go in and see! I can¡¯t wait any longer! I have to take Feiyan to make money in the afternoon!¡¯ ¡°Feiyan, wake up.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Cui Feiyan¡¯s shoulder gently. As Cui Feiyan woke, shezily got up from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s embrace¡ At this moment, her beauty was radiant, her skin like powdered jade, captivating¡ ¡°That¡ I was just really sleepy. I¡ drifted off¡¡± Cui Feiyan said awkwardly. ¡°Oh¡ Feiyan, you wait for me in the car, I have to deal with some important errands.¡± Huang Xiaolong redirected his amorous feelings. ¡°Little Long, what on earth are you up to?¡± Now, Cui Feiyan was simply overflowing with curiosity, she wanted to understand everything about Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I want to go into that store.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at Zhou¡¯s shop. ¡°Ah? You want to buy a doll?¡± Cui Feiyan eyebrows knitted slightly. ¡°Is it¡ for a woman?¡± Jealous! ¡°No. I¡¯m not buying a doll.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Uh¡ Little Long, actually I came here today to pick up a doll that I had previously booked online.¡± Cui Feiyan continued to chatter, still looking at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re not really selecting a doll for a woman, are you?¡± A strong-willed tsundere woman like Cui Feiyan, when she gets jealous, can be formidable. ¡°You¡¯re buying a doll from Zhou¡¯s?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Feiyan with wide eyes. ¡°Yes¡¡± Cui Feiyan said nkly. ¡°Little Long, why are you so agitated? Zhou¡¯s dolls are the most famous in Binhai, I wanted to buy one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t buy it! It¡¯s perverse!¡± Huang Xiaolong said urgently. ¡°What? Perverse? Little Long, you¡ you¡ are you calling me perverse?¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong somewhat angrily, bewildered, and aggrieved. ¡°Uh ¡ Feiyan, I¡¯m not calling you perverse, I¡¯m saying, Zhou¡¯s dolls are perverse, and Zhou, the store¡¯s owner, is an even bigger pervert.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was not joking or mocking, but unusually serious. ¡°Feiyan, to tell you the truth, the purpose of my visit today is to give Zhou, the store¡¯s owner, some¡ hehe, some punishment!¡± ¡°Little Long, can you be more clear and understandable? How did Zhou, the store¡¯s owner, be a pervert in your mouth? He is a highly skilled craftsman. His dolls have participated in internationalpetitions and won the championship¡.¡± Cui Feiyan frowned. ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯ll exin to you after I finish my work. Of course, that¡¯s if you¡¯re brave enough to listen.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a mysterious smile, then directly opened the car door and got out. ¡°Wait! What do you have up your sleeve?¡± Cui Feiyan also hurriedly got out of the car. Huang Xiaolong had already reached the entrance of Zhou¡¯s shop. Cui Feiyan followed closely. ¡°Feiyan, stop messing around, go back to the car and wait for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said a little helplessly. ¡°Little Long, you are the one who should stop messing around! What do you want to do?¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. ¡°I want to go in.¡± Huang Xiaolong said as a matter of fact. ¡°That¡¯s illegal! Breaking into a private property!¡± Cui Feiyan responded. ¡°I¡¯m breaking thew? Hehehehe okay, Feiyan, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore, time is of the essence, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a toothpick from his pocket and pushed it into the lock like a lock pick. Two seconds. Click! The iron lock opened at the sound. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡ have you been a thief before?¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. ¡°You¡are you really going in? Later, if the owner of Zhou¡¯s arrives and catches you in the act, he will sue you.¡± ¡°Feiyan, you wait for me in the car.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly opened the door of the shop and walked in. ¡°I wish I could meet with Zhou¡¯s owner¡ that would make things easier for me¡¡± ¡°You!¡± Cui Feiyan stomped her foot, then quickly followed him into the store. ¡°Feiyan, what are you doinging in? Get out quickly!¡± Huang Xiaolong said exasperatedly. ¡°No way, I have to stick with you, don¡¯t try to break thew!¡± Cui Feiyan said with a sense of justice. ¡°Ah curiosity killed the cat.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head in helplessness, and then proceeded to ignore Cui Feiyan. Although this toy store was filled with gloomy spirits, Huang Xiaolong could easily ensure Cui Feiyan¡¯s safety. Of course, she herself had chosen toe in so she couldn¡¯t avoid being startled. Huang Xiaolong closed the store¡¯s front door from the inside and locked it. He didn¡¯t know what material the store¡¯s windows were made of, but they were opaque. Inside the store, the light was extremely dim and cold air crept in from all directions. ¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s so cold¡¡± Cui Feiyan hugged herself instinctively, ¡°It¡¯s strange, why are there no lights in the store? It feels like a freezer room¡¡± She looked around. Suddenly! ¡°Little Long!¡± Cui Feiyan screamed out and immediately wrapped her arms around one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms, shivering. ¡°Feiyan, what¡¯s wrong this time?¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a bitter smile, ¡°I told you not to follow me in, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°No, Little Long, I feel¡ so many eyes are staring at me, it sends shivers down my spine¡¡± Cui Feiyan said with a trembling voice. Chapter 170 - 170 Thank You Brother Chapter 170: Thank You Brother Trantor: 549690339 On the first floor of the shop, some spaces were filled withpleted dolls. The eyes of these dolls were pitch-ck, as if they were alive, staring at Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan. In these pairs of eyes, it seemed as if they were filled with resentment, evil, and hatred! ¡°Feiyan, toy stores are terrifying ces. Especially these dolls.¡± Huang Xiaolong surprisingly began to speak. ¡°Because dolls are human-like, many spirits and resentful ghosts particrly like to attach themselves to dolls.¡± ¡°Feiyan, do you know about ¡®Kuman Thong¡¯?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enthusiasm grew, ¡°Kuman Thong originates from Southeast Asia, a sacred item with over a hundred years of history, also known as ¡®Golden Boy¡¯ or ¡®Buddha Boy¡¯. They are made from various materials into the shape of a child, sanctified by monks or sorcerers to let the spirits of aborted or identally deceased children reside within. Devotees provide for them to protect their homes. The ones who provide for Kuman will umte blessings for themselves and their descendants.¡± ¡°In essence, ¡®Kuman Thong¡¯ are a type of dolls.¡± ¡°As well as Voodoo dolls from the Voodoo religion.¡± ¡°Little Long! Stop talking!¡± Cui Feiyan felt a chill run through her body as she listened, especially in the current environment, her scalp was tingling, she was petrified. ¡°I am never going to toy stores again! I¡¯m not buying dolls ever again! Stop scaring me!¡± ¡°Sweat¡ Feiyan, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. Everything I said is true¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s¡ let¡¯s hurry out of here¡ something¡¯s not right about this ce¡¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s face became deathly pale and clung tightly to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm. ¡°Feiyan, Zhou¡¯s shop has three floors, and I need to visit the second and third floors. If you¡¯re scared, you can leave first.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°I? I¡ I¡ I¡¯m not leaving. If we are going to leave, let¡¯s leave together.¡± Cui Feiyan was already a little scared, at this moment, how could she leave alone? She just wanted to be with Huang Xiaolong. Because only Huang Xiaolong could provide her with a sense of absolute security. ¡®The first floor of this shop has a lot of spirits¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong looked around. Suddenly, as Cui Feiyan was walking, she kicked against something round, like a ball. Cui Feiyan screamed in fear once more, just like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. On closer examination, what Cui Feiyan had kicked was a semi-finished doll. Well, it was a head. ¡°Feiyan, be careful.¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded with a smile. Just then! ¡°Sister, you kicked my head¡¡± Suddenly, the voice of a little girl rang out! The air rippled, less than a meter in front of Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan, a blurry shadow appeared! Floating in mid-air! It was the image of a young girl with a ponytail, but her head was severely damaged! Her neck was broken! A piece of skin connected her head and body, drooping diagonally, her eyes, full of blood, looked utterly terrifying and gruesome. ¡°Little Long!!!!!¡± Cui Feiyan was so scared that she clung onto Huang Xiaolong tightly! ¡°Uh¡ Feiyan, I told you not toe with me, didn¡¯t believe me? But don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just the spirit of a child, uh¡ a ghost, but not a malicious one¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Ghost¡¡± Cold sweat trickled down Cui Feiyan¡¯s back. She was frightened, but she was not so scared as to copse or faint. Ghosts were not unfamiliar to Cui Feiyan! She had encountered ghosts in Cui Dong¡¯s vi. In her dreams, she had seen ghosts too. Besides, she knew that the man standing by her side was quite adept at dealing with ghosts. ¡°Little Long¡you¡you must protect me¡¡± Despite being a formidable woman in the business world, when faced with spectres, she was no different from the average girl. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave her a cheeky grin. The next moment¡ ¡°Brother, Sister ?¡± ¡°Brother ?Sister ?¡± ¡°Brother ?Sister ?¡± The voices of children echoed. Then, the spirits of many little boys and girls appeared out of nowhere. When spirits did not want to be seen, ordinary people were unable to see them. But when they wanted to be seen, all they had to do was reveal their ghostly forms. These spirits were all very miserable in their pre-death state, bloodied and mangled. Some had their facial skin gruesomely peeled off, others even had their entire bodies skinned¡ However, they did not seem to harbor any malicious intentions. ¡°Little Long¡there are so many¡ so many ghosts of children¡what¡what is going on¡¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s teeth chattered. ¡°Brother and sister, you should leave quickly. The old man here is very fierce. He will kill you.¡± A little boy wearing suspenders, with a dagger pierced through his heart and his facial skin peeled off, spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°Also, there are a lot of scary older brothers and sisters upstairs, they¡they eat us¡¡± ¡°Huh? The brothers and sisters upstairs, eat you?¡± Huang Xiaolong furrowed his brows and, immediately, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°So, the boss of Zhou¡¯s, knows the craft of raising ghosts. Even keeping some little ghosts to devour these kids¡¯ spirits¡ hehe, this is getting more interesting¡¡± ¡°Little friends, I am deeply grieved by what you have gone through.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke seriously. ¡°You are all benevolent spirits, so, given the chance, I will arrange for your reincarnation, striving to ensure that in your next life, you could live in luxury from the moment you are born.¡± ¡°Little Long, are they¡ are they all harmless ghosts?¡± After a brief period of adjustment and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reassuring presence, Cui Feiyan gained courage. ¡°Yes, these children were wronged by death. The underworld does not know they have died, so their spirits are stuck in the mortal world. Although they have some resentment, they are too young to harm people. They are all wanderers. But if they stay in the human world for too long, they will get jealous of the living and can¡¯t help but harm people, eventually, they might turn into powerful demons.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. Then, without any dy, he took out the spiritmp, opened the lid, ¡°Little friends,e in, your nightmare is over, big brother is giving you a chance to be reborn!¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother ?Thank you, big brother ?¡± With innocent and heartyughter, one by one, the children turned into wisps of smoke and entered the soulmp. The lid was closed. Strangely, after these spirits were collected, the ground floor of the shop suddenly warmed up and even the light seemed much brighter. The heavy weight on Cui Feiyan¡¯s heart vanished. She was still holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, looking at him with tender eyes. ¡°Little Long, although I don¡¯t know what you are doing, I know¡ whatever you are doing, it must be very meaningful! You are rescuing them, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Er¡Feiyan, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as noble as you described¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled effortlessly. ¡°I came here, not just to rescue, but more importantly¡ª to destroy!¡± Chapter 171: Master Zhou! (Second update) Chapter 171: Master Zhou! (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long, can you tell me exactly what is so strange about Zhou¡¯s?¡± Cui Feiyan is sharp and has already started to formte some theories. In response, Huang Xiaolong reveals the gruesome truth of Zhou¡¯s owner, who has been murdering children and using their skin to make dolls, to Cui Feiyan. Cui Feiyan feels chills down her spine upon hearing these words, but like Chu Tingting, her overwhelming emotion is anger! She is filled with righteous indignation! ¡°This perverted lunatic! He vites allws of nature! This is unspeakable! Little Long! Call the police! We must report this immediately!¡± Cui Feiyan deres through gritted teeth. ¡°Um¡ Feiyan, why do you and the beauty teacher both insist on calling the police?¡± Huang Xiaolong is speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the police at all.¡± ¡°Who is the beauty teacher?¡± Cui Feiyan asks, puzzled. ¡°Come on, Feiyan, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Huang Xiaolong doesn¡¯t answer her question but instead grins and leads the way up the stairs. They ascend the stairs to the second floor. And what they see is a second floor entirely bathed in a sticky, vicious red! This kind of red is extremely dense, exuding a strong stench of blood! ¡°Uh¡ It¡¯s resentment¡such strong resentment, it must be a wicked ghost¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nods and immediately smiles, ¡°Okay, stop hiding in your ghost form, everyonee out¡¡± As soon as his voice falls! ¡°Hee-hee-hee ?You bastard, how dare you trespass here¡ Master Zhou will not let you off!¡± A chilling voice rings out, sounding as fierce and violent as if it came straight from the underworld. In the next moment¡ One by one, red-clothed ghosts appear! They are all Red Ghosts! They are both male and female, from teenagers to young adults in their early twenties. Their eyes all have a bloodthirsty and vicious look, like that of savage beasts. ¡°You damned creature! You dared to take our food! You¡¯re dead! Master Zhou won¡¯t spare you! We won¡¯t spare you!¡± A Red Ghost shrieks, its ghastly eyes as terrifying as poisonous snakes. Ayer of eerie aura swirls around these Red Ghosts. Huang Xiaolong observes that on the bodies of these Red Ghosts, each is pasted with a yellow charm seal. Faint traces of mana fluctuate atop these seals. ¡°Oh? A puppet talisman? A talisman that can control ghosts?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrow, ¡°Hehehehe, I never expected that the owner of Zhou¡¯s would actually know real Daoist techniques¡ this is fun¡ really fun¡¡± Huang Xiaolong never thought that in this world, apart from himself, there were others who knew real Daoist techniques. This was the first time he had encountered this, and it was quite intriguing and interesting. ¡°Little Long, do you mean to say that like you, Zhou¡¯s owner is also¡a Taoist?¡±Cui Feiyan is astounded. If the owner of Zhou¡¯s is also a Taoist like Huang Xiaolong, then he will be very difficult to deal with! In Cui Feiyan¡¯s mind, Taoists are all incredibly powerful beings! ¡°Pfft Feiyan¡ I¡¯m not a Taoist!¡± Huang Xiaolong barely suppresses augh. ¡°And besides, why are youparing me to that piece of trash? Yes, those Red Ghosts are affixed with real puppet talismans, but the talismans that pervert drew are too weak in mana. They can only control Red Ghosts¡but he can¡¯t even control an Orange Ghost.¡± ¡°Furthermore, that pervert also raises ghosts. These Red Ghosts are all cultivated by him, and then, he lets the Red Ghosts devour other weaker spirits to increase their own powers.¡± Huang Xiaolong exins in detail. Damn it, puppet talismans, raising ghosts¡ they¡¯re all low-level, despicable means! ¡°Stop talking! Kill them!¡± The Red Ghosts let out a ferocious roar, and then, they all pounce towards Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan! ¡°Little Long! They¡¯reing!¡± Cui Feiyan is scared and quickly buries her head in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, not daring to look at the onught of the menacing Red Ghosts. ¡°A bunch of fools!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled lightly, his hands lightly forming a seal. Suddenly, arge patch of me, born out of nothing, turned the second floorpletely into a sea of fire. In the blink of an eye, the red-clothed ghosts were bathing in a raging fire, and the frigid aura on their bodies crackling from the heat. ¡°Ahh ?Don¡¯t! Master! Spare us! Don¡¯t let our souls perish!¡± ¡°Master! We only did it because we had no choice Ah!!!!!! It hurts! I¡¯m in agony!¡± ¡°If you destroy us! Master Zhou won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Boy! Master Zhou will reduce you to ashes, never to recover!¡± The red-clothed ghosts issued heart-wrenching screams, pleading for mercy or threatening Huang Xiaolong, struggling as if they were being fried alive. At this moment, in the midst of the raging mes, a fierce fire Kylin with furious red eyes ascended steadily! It had a lion¡¯s head, deer¡¯s horns, tiger¡¯s eyes, body of a deer, dragon¡¯s scales, and a cow¡¯s tail, all wrapped in mes¡ radiating an ancient aura and suppressing all evil spirits! The Kylin¡¯s eyes wide open, its roar devoured all the red-clothed ghosts in the sea of fire. The Kylin and the raging fire erupted in a burst, turning into tiny sparks then disappeared into thin air. The second floor became squeaky clean, within the intense heat was a mixture of an energizing aura of life. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, Feiyan, don¡¯t be afraid, all the terrifying ghosts and resentment here have been dispersed by me.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted Cui Feiyan huddled up in his arms. Only then did Cui Feiyan look around, ¡°I¡ I see the sunlight¡ Little Long, you¡¯re so strong, all those terrifying ghosts were all¡ all eliminated by you¡¡± ¡°Hahahaha ?Feiyan, those were just red-clothed ghosts! They were so weak, no matter how manye, I will eliminate them! Hahaha! As for that so-called Master Zhou, I will reduce him to ashes. Oh, no, I will send him to a muscle-cramping hell.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed heartily, ¡°Come on, Feiyan, let¡¯s go check out the third floor.¡± The two climbed the stairs to the third floor of the shop. It was cold here, but there was no aura of ghosts. In other words, there were no apparitions here. Lined up on the third floor were several freezers. ¡°Eh? Little Long, there are so many freezers.¡± Cui Feiyan curiously walked toward one of them. ¡°Wait, Feiyan, don¡¯t go there.¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped Cui Feiyan. He walked over to a freezer and found it filled with frozen decapitated heads of children! Yes, heads! And there were also some dismembered body parts, intestines, organs¡ ¡®Disgusting¡ My god¡ this is just horrific¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolongmented as he shook his head, ¡®Thank god I stopped Feiyan froming over, she would¡¯ve been sick to her stomach if she had seen this.¡¯ From the ceiling hung numerous hooks, just like the hooks used to hang meat in the market. Stripped human skin pieces were hanging on these hooks, and some of them were covered in blood. Furthermore, Huang Xiaolong found scissors, sewing machines, silk threads¡ and other tools for making dolls. ¡°Hmm! This must be the scene where that perverted maniac handmade the human skin dolls.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just at that moment! ¡°Hehehe ?Young man, sometimes, curiosity can really kill you.¡± A cold masculine voice rang out. Apanied by footsteps echoing up the staircase. Chapter 172: Punched and Sent Flying! (Third update) Chapter 172: Punched and Sent Flying! (Third update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long! Someone¡¯sing!¡± Cui Feiyan cried out, quickly running to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a human, not a ghost. But sometimes, humans can be scarier than ghosts,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Of course, in my eyes, neither humans nor ghosts are scary because¡ they¡¯re all insignificant ants¡¡± At the staircase entrance, a man in his fifties appeared, dressed entirely in white, simr to theb coat a doctor would wear in a hospital. His hair was already graying, with high cheekbones, and a very sinister demeanor that made anyone who looked at him feel ufortable, evoking a chilling sensation much like encountering a deadly snake. At this moment, he nced at Huang Xiaolong, and then at Cui Feiyan. His gaze revealed a hint of perversion and ferocity. ¡°Zhou¡Zhou¡Boss Zhou¡you¡you¡¡± Cui Feiyan seemed to have had some dealings with this man in the past. This man, was none other than Binhai¡¯s highly respected craftsmanship of handmade dolls! ¡°Ah ?President Cui, what brings you here? President Cui, you are so beautiful, so young, so pretty¡what a pity, so pitiful¡¡± Boss Zhou, who was also the ¡®Master Zhou¡¯ referred to by the bloody ghosts, slightly shook his head in regret. ¡°Ah¡beauty fades, such is the tragedy of the mortal world.¡± Master Zhou¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared intently at Cui Feiyan. ¡°President Cui! You have such great skin!¡± ¡°What¡what do you want to do?¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s hair stood on end as she was stared at by Master Zhou. ¡°Little Long¡Little Long is here, you¡you¡¯re finished! You sick maniac! You unscrupulous beast!¡± ¡°Yes, Feiyan, with me here, he is doomed. Hehe.¡± Huang Xiaolong held Cui Feiyan¡¯s somewhat cold hand, smiling harmlessly. However, his intent to kill was growing stronger! ¡°Young man, you do have some abilities, but¡s¡this ce will be your burial ground today.¡± Master Zhou shook his head again in regret. Then, his gaze focused back on Cui Feiyan. He was looking at her as if he was admiring a work of exquisite art. ¡°President Cui, your skin, it would make perfect doll-making material! You are so beautiful! Ahh! I¡¯ve decided! I¡¯m going to use you as a model, and your skin, to make a princess doll! President Cui, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m excellent at skinning. Listen, first I¡¯ll make a cut on the top of your head, then I¡¯ll pour mercury in, and then ?bang! Your whole body will instantly bloat! Then, along the cut on your head, I¡¯ll tear and vo, a whole piece of human skin wille off the flesh ?What is art? This! This is art!¡± ¡°Little Long, this guy is so sick and disgusting¡he¡he wants to skin me¡¡± Cui Feiyan was still trembling after hearing this gruesome description. ¡°Speaking of which, how did your mentality get so distorted to the point of using innocent children¡¯s skin to make dolls?¡± Huang Xiaolong casually started a conversation with Master Zhou as if he was making small talk. ¡°Hehehe, well¡¡± Master Zhou was taken aback, but he stillughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that those human-skin dolls are unique pieces of art in the world? Plus, I learned from my master that my destiny has many deficiencies; I have no children, no wife, nopanion¡I¡I really hate those kids!¡± ¡°Oh, I get it¡so because you¡¯re childless, you turned into a pervert.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded in understanding. ¡°Little Long, what does ¡®many deficiencies¡¯ mean?¡± Cui Feiyan asked Huang Xiaolong in a low voice. ¡°Oh, the ¡®many deficiencies¡¯ basically refers to theck of money, life, and power. And the ¡®five miseries¡¯ mean something like being a widower, widow, childless, orphan, and disabled¡Widower means an old man without a wife, widow means an old woman without a husband, childless means elderly with no children, orphan refers to a child without a father, and disabled typically means physically disabled.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied offhandedly. ¡°Young man, do you have any other questions? Ask quickly. I can answer any questions you have. Because¡hehehe, you¡¯re about to die¡¡± Master Zhou looked at Huang Xiaolong with a malicious smile, his voice cold and imbued with evil qi. ¡°Oh, right, I do have a question, was the ¡®Nine Pce, Nine Cuts, Endless Death Formation¡¯ at the First People¡¯s Hospital created by you?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered. Since this Master Zhou practices magic, it was possible he had been up to no good in the past. ¡°Hmm? Young man, you know about that too?¡± Master Zhou¡¯s face darkened, a sh of surprise in his eyes, ¡°Hmph! No harm telling you! That was a Formation set up by my master!¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ve asked all my questions, let¡¯s get started!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled. The next moment! Boom Huang Xiaolong moved swiftly, faster than a shadow, and was right in front of Master Zhou! This was as swift as lightning! Bang!!!!!! A punchnded on Master Zhou¡¯s face! All one could see was Master Zhou¡¯s face twisting abnormally where the fist hadnded! Master Zhou was hit and lifted off his feet, his body thrown back, crashing directly into the wall! The entire shop seemed to tremble slightly! Cui Feiyan watched Huang Xiaolong with her eyes wide open and mouth agape. At this moment, fury was boiling in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart like hot water! This damn creature hadmitted so many atrocious acts! He even wanted to skin my wife, Feiyan! Asking for death! This was simply asking for death! With a swift punch, he hurled Master Zhou flying. However, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s punch contained just a fraction of his strength. He didn¡¯t want to let Master Zhou die so easily and painlessly! He had to die slowly. ¡°Uh¡Little Long, you¡you¡¯re quite violent¡¡± Cui Feiyan had never seen Huang Xiaolong fight. At this moment, she only felt that Huang Xiaolong was very manly, very dominant, and very masculine. ¡°But¡ Well done! Little Long! This kind of beast deserves to be beaten! So satisfying!¡± ¡°You little beast¡you little bastard¡you little mongrel¡¡± Master Zhou slowly got up from the ground. His face had a shocking imprint from the punch, visibly caving in, the broken bones from the impact piercing through his skin, exposed to the air. This made Master Zhou look as terrifying as a deadly ghost. His eyes were filled with deep hatred and viciousness, as if he couldn¡¯t wait topletely obliterate Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little mongrel! You¡¯re as good as dead! But you¡¯ll regreting into this world! I¡¯ll extract your soul and turn it into a puppet, whipping and torturing you day and night!¡± Chapter 173: Please, Yin Symbol! (Fourth update) Chapter 173: Please, Yin Symbol! (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pfft ?You¡¯re threatening me now?¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted to burst outughing. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯ve got any tricks up your sleeve, bring them out¡Hehe, I want to watch you crumble into despair.¡± Suddenly! Master Zhou moved quickly, charging toward a corner of the third floor, where a cupboard was located. He swiftly opened it. ¡°Little Long¡this maniac¡what the hell is he nning?¡± Cui Feiyan, huddling behind Huang Xiaolong, asked with a worried expression on her pretty face. In fact, Huang Xiaolong could have obliterated Master Zhou in an instant, but he chose not to. It was not easy to encounter someone who had some understanding of Taoist magic. Like a cat ying with a rat, he decided to toy with him until he died¡ For entertainment! Quickly, Master Zhou rummaged through the cupboard and produced an item which he held in his hands. It was an old jar, covered with yellow paper talismans! ¡°You little bastard! Your time hase! I want you dead! I want you dead!¡± Master Zhou howled, looking like an injured beast. ¡°Little Long, what¡ what is that?¡± Cui Feiyan asked in rm. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a corpse storage jar,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a dismissive smile. ¡°Those jars, if my guess is correct, date back to the Qing Dynasty. Back then, rulers used them to instill fear among the citizens. They chopped up the bodies of criminals and stored them in these jars, along with dposing powder to turn them into a liquid. The jar is quite eerie and full of Yin energy. If an ordinary person ignorant of these things were to keep such a jar at home, they might fall sick and die over time. Eventually, some people began using these jars to raise ghosts, and it is said that the results were not bad¡¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, little bastard, you sure know a lot! This is the magic artifact gifted to me by my master! You¡¯re doomed! Die!¡± Master Zhouughed viciously and swiftly opened the lid of the corpse storage jar! Boom A surge of horrifying corpse energy abruptly burst out! A violent gale seemed to spring up from nowhere, wreaking chaos like a tornado. Countless malevolent spirits were set free from the jar, all of them with puppet talismans attached to their ghostly bodies. Apparitions robed in red cloaks, their vicious resentment mists formed an eerie blood fog as they erupted from their ghostly bodies. ¡°Hehehe ?Go! y this pair of riffraff! y them! y them! y them!¡± On Master Zhou¡¯s broken face, a zing pleasure appeared ¨C the pleasure of revenge! Whiz Whiz Whiz A host of red-robed ghosts charged menacingly towards Huang Xiaolong. Cui Feiyan turned ashen and screamed. Huang Xiaolong casually pulled out his own soul container and promptly opened the lid! Streams of ck energy shot out like arrows! The ck energy started to entwine each of the red-robed ghosts. Then¡ª Crunch Crunch Crunch The hair-raising sound of chomping could be heard! ¡°Ah ?! Don¡¯t eat us!¡± The wicked red-robed ghosts were bitten and devoured by the ck energy! ¡°Ah ?Tastes so good! Sir, it¡¯s so tasty! So delicious!¡± ¡°Sir, your generosity¡ is truly an honor for us¡¡± ¡°Sir, my strength, it has broken through again! Hahaha!¡± From within the murky ck energy, numerous chilling voices resonated, making one¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve all fed,e back.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, drawing back all the ck energy into the soul container. ¡°By the way, thanks. Hahaha ?Keeping ghosts? I started doing that when I was seven¡I got tired of ying with them! Hahaha ¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter was filled with ridicule and sarcasm. Master Zhou¡¯s face turned pale green! Dammit, the red-robed ghosts he had painstakingly reared, his major source of evil deeds, had been devoured by the ghosts kept by Huang Xiaolong! He had totally catered to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s liking! A total loss! Now, Master Zhou was at a total loss! His years of painstaking efforts had gone up in smoke! ¡°Alright, if you have any more tricks up your sleeve, use them now.¡± Huang Xiaolong began to grow impatient. ¡°Damn it¡ you¡ you little bastard, don¡¯t be so smug! Your demise is still imminent! You can¡¯t beat me!¡± Master Zhou cursed through gritted teeth. The next moment! Whoosh Master Zhou set down the corpse storage jar and tore his clothes to shreds! His upper body,pletely bare, was on show! On his chest and abdomen, there was arge talisman. Faint waves of mana were circting around it, creating a brilliant spectacle! ¡°Hehehe ?You little bastard, you forced me to use my ultimate move! This time! Your death is going to be very harsh!¡± Master Zhou¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of reluctance, but it was quickly drowned by a surge of intense hatred and killing intent! He formed hand seals and chanted incantations, and strange waves of mana radiated from him. ¡°Little Long¡what the hell is he doing?¡± Cui Feiyan asked with a shaky voice. ¡°Oh¡ it¡¯s nothing. Someone has drawn a ¡®summoning talisman¡¯ on him¡¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, bored. ¡°The ¡®summoning talisman¡¯, judging by the mana level, should be able to summon the most powerful ghost within a two-hundred-kilometer radius to assist him in battle. However, it¡¯s a single-use talisman. Once a ghost has been summoned, the talisman will be invalid.¡± ¡°Is it¡ that powerful?¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Um¡ Feiyan, that¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Huang Xiaolong made a face. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just wait and see what level of ghost he can summon¡¡± The next moment! Above Master Zhou¡¯s head, a mud-like shadow appeared, rolling and emitting a dangerous and ominous hostility. Amidst this miasma were horrific growls! It was as if some diabolically fierce creature was about to descend! The temperature in the shop also suddenly dropped drastically! ¡°Little Long¡this is¡ very¡ very terrifying¡¡± Cui Feiyan, overwhelmed by a primal fear, snuggled up to Huang Xiaolong, shivering. ¡°Hehehe¡ how boring. I got summoned¡ to this ce¡¡± A chilly, feminine voice echoed. This voice was teeming with malice. Any ordinary person who heard this voice would probably have their soul freeze, burst out and die instantly! Cui Feiyan was unharmed because of Huang Xiaolong, who stood by her side. His strong, explosive Yang energy protected her. Finally! From the shadow filled with dense Yin energy, a purple-cloaked ghost descended! It was a female ghost! Cloaked in billowing purple, her hair eerily coiled around by itself. Her appearance wasn¡¯t frightening at all; she looked just like a human! She didn¡¯t look like a ghost! Instead, she resembled a fairy who had stepped straight out of a painting! Beauty! The purple-cloaked ghost was extraordinarily enchanting and stunning! Her eyes as limpid as autumn water, herplexion as smooth as jade, Her face as fresh as a lotus, her eyebrows as graceful as willow leaves. The spring breeze makes a thousand trees bloom, But none canpare to her radiant charm. Chapter 174: Maid! (Fifth Update) Chapter 174: Maid! (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah¡beautiful¡ so beautiful¡ is this a ghost or a fairy?¡± muttered Cui Feiyan. It had to be said, at this moment, her eyes involuntarily revealed a hint of admiration, even jealousy. Cui Feiyan was extremely confident about her appearance, after all, she wasn¡¯t the one who dubbed herself the most beautiful woman in Binhai¡¯s business sector. However, when faced with this purple-d female ghost, Cui Feiyan asked herself whether in terms of appearance or aura, she fell short¡ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Master Zhou cackled withughter! ¡°Hahaha! Who would have expected! I¡¯ve actually summoned a purple-d fierce ghost! Hahaha! From red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, to purple! A purple-d fierce ghost is the most ferocious! The Evil Qi is the most intense! The most terrifying ghost! With death following wherever it goes, leaving no signs of life! Hahaha! Fortune! Fortune! I¡¯ve actually managed to summon a purple-d fierce ghost! Dead runt, this time, I¡¯m gonna destroy your body after your death! You must have raised quite a bit of imposing evil spirits in that bamboo tube of yours, right? Well, they¡¯re all mine now! Hahaha! All mine! Hahaha! Heaven has shown pity! My master has shown his spirit! Hahaha!¡± Master Zhou had no reason not to cackle madly! The ¡°Summoning Divine Skills¡± could randomly summon the strongest evil spirit within a certain range. Perhaps, it could only summon a red-clothed fierce ghost. Even worse, it could only manage to summon some lone, wild ghosts. But this time! Heaven was opening its eyes! It randomly summoned a purple-d fierce ghost! That was the most powerful kind of ghost! Endowed with various divine skills! Capable of creating ghost talismans! Setting up ghost arrays! Capable of turning the sky the color of clouds and making the hand extend like a rainstorm! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that a purple-d fierce ghost wasn¡¯t any weaker than an immortal cultivator from the novels! Any purple-d fierce ghost was a powerhouse! If it wished to, it could absolutely bring about a disastrous situation! ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t afraid, but he was a bit surprised. ¡°There are such high-ranking ghosts in the mortal realm? I thought they only existed in the underworld. A purple-d fierce ghost, just one notch below a ghost king¡ Binhai is truly mysterious.¡± ¡°Please¡please¡please instantly eliminate these two people, and¡ extricate the man¡¯s soul¡¡± Master Zhou respectfully bowed to the stunning purple-d female ghost, as if he was skating on thin ice. He didn¡¯t dare to ck off at all, this thing, even if his master came, he would probably have to damage 3000 points of his own Mana to defeat it. At this time, the purple-d female ghost was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a very strange expression. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Huang Xiaolong casually chuckled. The purple-d female ghost shuddered and directly dropped to the ground from mid-air. She looked at Huang Xiaolong nkly, biting her cherry lips lightly. rmed, her eyes filled with a trace of fear. ¡°I think you must have died during the Tang Dynasty, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted as he spoke. ¡°Yes¡yes¡I died in the 20th year of the Tang Dynasty¡¯s Zhenguan era, in July¡¡± the purple-d female ghost trembled as she spoke. In front of Huang Xiaolong, she seemed to be like a snake whose life was being threatened by someone who had grabbed its seventh inch. Or a wild beast facing off against its greatest hunter¡ ¡°A female ghost from the Tang Dynasty?¡± Cui Feiyan was horrified. ¡°Great Immortal! Please quickly take action! Kill him! Extract his soul!¡± While Master Zhou¡¯s face bore a thick malicious intent, he didn¡¯t dare to be too reckless. Even when addressing the purple-d female ghost, he respectfully referred to her as ¡®Great Immortal¡¯. ¡°Shut up!¡± A fierce glint shed through the female ghost¡¯s eyes. ¡°This man, I¡¯ll deal with him. Listen, I¡¯m giving you two options now,¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a cunning smile. ¡°Either, your soul will scatter right away! Or¡ from today onwards, you¡¯ll be my personal maid. You choose, you only have one chance. I¡¯ll give you the time of three breaths. If you have not decided after three breaths, I will annihte you!¡± Personal maid? Having a purple-d fierce ghost with great divine abilities be your personal maid? ¡°Pfft? ?Hahahahahaha? ?¡± Master Zhou broke into uncontrobleughter. Such violentughter caused his facial wound to ache unbearably, but he ignored it entirely, he justughed hysterically. Because this was just too hrious! Even if his master were here, he would not ask a purple-d fierce ghost to be a personal maid! How moronic was that! Who do you think you are? Are you a god? Are you King Yan? The next moment! Boom!!!!!! The purple-d female ghost fell to her knees! She knelt directly in front of Huang Xiaolong! Her entire face disyed an ecstatic expression! It¡¯s hard to describe just how honoured it feels, how shockingly cherished¡ Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! This woman in the purple robe, a ghost, she¡¯s actually bowing her head to Huang Xiaolong as if she¡¯s bashing garlic! ¡°Thank you¡Thank you for your gracious favor¡Thank you for your mercy¡ From now on, I am willing to serve loyally unto death¡ I have no way of repaying you in this lifetime, I only wish to stay by your side like an ox or a horse, to attentively care for you, with no second thoughts¡¡± What?!?!?!? The woman ghost in the purple robe, she¡¯s actually willing¡ to serve Huang Xiaolong, being a tiny maiden by his side? Am I dreaming? The look on Master Zhou¡¯s face immediately froze! Incredible! Unbelievable! Even Cui Feiyan is bbergasted. ¡®Little Long is so powerful? I thought this purple-robed Tang dynasty ghost girl must be quite fierce, why¡why is she acting like this towards Little Long?¡¯ Actually, the purple-robed ghost woman, has by now naturally known the identity of Huang Xiaolong. No matter how high its mana is, how much it can toss about, in the end, it¡¯s just a ghost. If a ghost can serve under the knee of a ghost official, being a maid, this is a great blessing! This is an opportunity that can¡¯t even be obtained if one begs for it! ¡°Fine, you first go rest inside my Souls-sealing Vase.¡± Huang Xiaolong takes out his Souls-sealing Vase, opens the lid and collects the purple-robed woman ghost inside. ¡°Um, I need to thank you, you¡¯re really a living Lei Feng. Ah¡Not only did you raise a ghost for me, provide its food. But also brought me a decent maiden¡hehehehe What other moves do you have, feel free to bring them on.¡± Huang Xiaolong steps closer to Master Zhou. ¡°You¡Who are you? Who¡Who are you?¡± At this moment, Master Zhou is truly afraid. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s various means, are simply mysterious and unpredictable! Far beyond his resistance! ¡°No more moves? Alright¡¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a faint smile. ¡°The time is just about right. Let me apany you to the end.¡± His words just dropped! Boom Huang Xiaolong darted directly in front of Master Zhou. Thump!!!!! A punchnded on the chest of Master Zhou! The sound of shattering bones echoed. Master Zhou¡¯s entire chest bone, waspletely shattered by Huang Xiaolong! The chest cavity was sunken! ¡°This punch, is for those children whose skins you peeled off!¡± Thump!!!!! ¡°This punch, is for me being displeased with you!¡± Thump!!!!! ¡°This punch, is for my wife Feiyan at home!¡± Thump!!!!! ¡°This punch, is for the people of Binhai City!¡± After a dozen punches, Master Zhou was beaten to pieces, dead beyond dead. His corpse, lying in a pool of blood, like a doll that was torn to pieces. The sight was too gruesome for Cui Feiyan to bear, she covered her eyes. The next moment¡ A white soul form, suddenly drilled out from Master Zhou¡¯s corpse. Huang Xiaolong grabbed it instantly. ¡°No! No! Spare me! You¡¯ve already killed me¡don¡¯t take my soul¡ Spare me¡My master is overwhelmingly powerful, you¡if you¡if you insist, my master will destroy you! My master¡¯s methods are extremely cruel, he¡¯ll annihte your family¡ Spare me¡otherwise, my master wille to Binhai to avenge me¡ Young man, do not bring destruction upon yourself¡¡± Chapter 175: Start Making Money (Sixth Update) Chapter 175: Start Making Money (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Master Zhou¡¯s soul let out a high-pitched squeal, like a mouse gnashing its teeth. It pleaded, it threatened, using both soft and hard tactics. ¡°He he he¡I look forward to your mastering to Binhai to find me for some fun,¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, and then tossed Master Zhou¡¯s soul into the soul container. ¡°Make sure to treat it well but remember, don¡¯t scatter its spirit. I have other uses for it,¡± Huang Xiaolongmanded the malicious spirits in the soul container. The next moment ¡°Ah !!!!!! Don¡¯t¡bite me ah!!!!!!!¡± Master Zhou¡¯s soul let out a heart-wrenching howl within the soul container. After dealing with Master Zhou and imprisoning his soul, Huang Xiaolong took a small medicine bottle out of a canvas bag. He removed the wooden plug and poured out some pale yellow powder from the bottle. Sizzling? sizzling? sizzling Master Zhou¡¯s body and the blood on the floor, tainted by the yellow powder, immediately started to sizzle, as if doused in strong sulfuric acid, entirely corroded and evaporated. Soon, the ground waspletely clean, without a trace to be found. ¡°Hoo Finally, this chore is done,¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a happy smile. This should bring some justice to those little friends who were brutally skinned and killed! ¡°Little Long¡¡± Cui Feiyan ran over. ¡°You¡you¡you killed this psychopath¡will there be any trouble?¡± Cui Feiyan had never witnessed a murder in her life. Of course, the psychopath deserved to die, and there was no sympathy for him. However, she was mainly worried that Huang Xiaolong would get into trouble and face legal issues. ¡°He he, Feiyan, don¡¯t worry. Look, I¡¯ve disposed of the evidence,¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°Without a body, nobody can do anything to me. Let¡¯s go, this ce is creepy enough. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong smashed the body storage container to pieces to avoid causing any trouble to the human world. ¡°Oh¡¡± Cui Feiyan nodded, then quickly followed Huang Xiaolong, leaving the store. ¡°Little Long¡ that ghost in the purple dress¡ really¡ really became your maid?¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Pfft~~~ Feiyan, of course it¡¯s true. But I did it just for fun.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°The purple ghost is the leader among malicious spirits, quite rare in the world. Since I found it, might as well make it my maid. After all, I¡¯ve already kept many ghosts, this one won¡¯t make a difference. If she disobeys my orders, I¡¯ll destroy her in a snap.¡± ¡°Little Long, sometimes you really can¡¯t be figured out,¡± Cui Feiyan murmured. Eventually, both of them left Zhou¡¯s store. It was noon, the sun was zing outside, and the hot breeze refreshed Cui Feiyan¡¯s spirit. ¡°Little Long, where are you going now?¡± With Huang Xiaolong by her side, Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to get back to thepany. ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch first,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Feiyan, this afternoon, I¡¯ll take you to earn money.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cui Feiyan was slightly stunned. ¡°Feiyan, have you already forgotten? I promised to help you earn 5 billion within 24 hours.¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled out his phone and took a look at the time, saying very seriously, ¡°Now it¡¯s 12:27 pm¡Feiyan, we have to hurry, by this time tomorrow, I must have earned those 5 billion for you¡¡± ¡°Little Long¡ Can you stop joking?¡± After witnessing everything that happened today, Cui Feiyan believed Huang Xiaolong was indeed powerful, but she still couldn¡¯t believe that he could earn 5 billion. Given a few years, or even just one year, it might not be impossible for him to earn 5 billion. But¡within 24 hours? You must be kidding! ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s drop this issue, OK?¡± Cui Feiyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to put you under such enormous pressure. I think¡I can find a solution.¡± ¡°Feiyan, what are you talking about? I¡¯m a man, and a man should keep his word! This is my philosophy. Alright, don¡¯t waste any time, let¡¯s go have lunch.¡± Huang Xiaolong urged impatiently. ¡°Alright then¡¡± Cui Feiyan shook her head. Their lunch was simple: a bowl of beef noodles for each, with Huang Xiaolong covering the bill. After finishing the noodles, they walked around the neighborhood without driving, looking for their next money-making target. Being with Huang Xiaolong, Cui Feiyan always felt rxed andfortable, so she just followed his pace, leisurely wandering around. ¡°Little Long, how are you nning to make money? You must have a n, right?¡± Cui Feiyan asked, looking slightly worried. ¡°Well¡Feiyan, what I¡¯m best at is healing diseases and exorcising ghosts¡I¡¯m currently looking for people suffering from incurable diseases¡I mean, if a person is about to die, and I cure him and give him a second life, then he would give me a lot of money.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed brightly. It seems, he was very optimistic. To him, 5 billion didn¡¯t weigh him down but instead gave him motivation to strive for more. As they strolled, a middle-aged fat man with a briefcase rushed toward them. Dressed neatly, he certainly didn¡¯t look like an average office worker. ¡°Feiyan! Herees our business! Wait for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually nced at the fat middle-aged man. Then he strode forward. Cui Feiyan also followed, watching with interest. ¡°Excuse me, sir, could you wait a moment?¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped the middle-aged fat man with a chummy smile. ¡°What do you want? Do you know me?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened slightly as he instinctively protected his briefcase, looking vigntly from left to right. ¡°Sir, you are sick. May I help you with your disease?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked politely. ¡°What? You say I¡¯m sick?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed a hint of murderous intent. ¡°Damn it, get lost! You¡¯re trying to scam me, kid, but you¡¯re too green!¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not scamming you. Your facial skin looks dull, your face is dark,cking luster and sticity. Your skin is dry and rough, especially around your eyes which looks particrly grayish, like panda eyes. Your nose tip shows signs of small blood vessel dtion, appearing like a finework¡you have liver cancer in its early stage. It¡¯s so early that hospitals can¡¯t detect it yet. But I could treat you with acupuncture, and you¡¯ll have a healthy body again. My fee is not high, for terminal illnesses¡uh, let¡¯s say 500,000, okay?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke non-stop. ¡°500,000? Early stage of liver cancer?¡± The man¡¯s face showed a ferocious anger. The next moment, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to beat up Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Damn it! Little bastard! I¡¯ll kill you! You dare to scam me!¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Cui Feiyan quickly stepped forward, her face frosty as she scolded angrily. Chapter 176: Painting (First update) Chapter 176: Painting (First update) Trantor: 549690339 Having held a high position for so long, coupled with the fact that she is a goddess in the upper-ss circles of Binhai, it must be said, Cui Feiyan truly carries a majestic aura. At her outburst, the middle-aged fat man became stunned and grumbled as he walked away. ¡°Damn it, two nutjobs. This woman is indeed a goddess, but why is she with a small-time farmer conman¡¡± ¡°Little Long, was that guy really diagnosed with liver cancer?¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes. If he doesn¡¯t get treatment, it¡¯ll turn terminal within a year. Then a few monthster, he¡¯ll kick the bucket,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°A diagnosis fees of 500,000 yuan to save a life, it should be well worth it. He truly fails to recognize the value. Alright, Feiyan, let¡¯s keep exploring.¡± Walking along, they arrived at an antique-like quaint street. This street has architectural styles from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with projecting eaves and upturned corners, emanating a strong historical vibe. On both sides of the street are carefully decorated, upscale antique shops. There are also quite a number of street stalls. ¡°Little Long, this is thergest antique street in Binhai. It¡¯s unexpected that we¡¯ve wandered here,¡± Cui Feiyanughed. It seemed that Cui Feiyan was not particrly enthusiastic about antiques, but the quiet and elegant environment here didn¡¯t bother her. ¡°Antique street, eh?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. At this moment, on the street, some tourists were stopping at the street stalls, squatting down, and examining some items carefully, obviously hoping to find a gem among the cheap goods, which is so-called ¡®bargain hunting¡¯. At this, Huang Xiaolong inwardlyughed. Huang Xiaolong had also studied antique appraisal before, allowing him to spot quality. Moreover, there were many ancient people in the underworld, which gave Huang Xiaolong a unique sensitivity towards antiques. He could tell the real from the fake with a simple nce. At a single look, every item on this antique street was fake, with some even being very poorly counterfeited. ¡°Little Long, there¡¯s nothing interesting on the antique street. Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± Cui Feiyan suggested after browsing for a while. ¡°Feiyan, there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s keep looking,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his eyes sweeping around. ¡°Who knows, maybe we can make some money here.¡± ¡°Huh? Little Long, you want to make money here? You¡you¡¯re being a bit too fanciful, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong with incredulous eyes. ¡°In fact, there are many con artists here. It¡¯s not only the street stalls but even in the regr antique shops, mostly fakes are sold. Nowadays, the art of faking antiques has almost reached its peak, producing convincing counterfeits. Even the appraisal certificates issued by some organizations are fake.¡± ¡°Hehe, Feiyan, are you into collecting as well?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m not into it, have no interest. But my dad has been conned several times,¡± Cui Feiyan answered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feiyan, I won¡¯t be conned,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her with a smile. ¡°This shop is quiterge. Let¡¯s check it out.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong enthusiastically went into a nearby ssy yet tasteful antique shop. Inside the shop. The fragrance of sandalwood filled the air and ink paintings were hung all around the walls. Upon stepping inside, Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan saw a middle-aged man dressed in a Tang suit, holding a snuff bottle and said, ¡°Snuff bottles were popr during the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty archives recorded that emperors often rewarded ministers with snuff bottles. In the era of Qianlong, the most corrupt official, He Shen, got his house confiscated. Of the confiscated items, there were more than two thousand snuff bottles, demonstrating the use and collection of snuff and snuff bottles had been a trend and a symbol of civilization in the Qing Dynasty!¡± A young man on the side listened intently, nodding repeatedly. The middle-aged man in Tang costume continued, ¡°Young man, your white jade snuff bottle has dozens of colors on the surface, offering a vibrant and rich variety, showcasing the superb craftsmanship and porcin firing techniques, painting skills, and other artistic talents of the craftsman¡ Hahahaha, it¡¯s a seamless imitation, but even a very careful person makes a mistake sometimes!¡± ¡°Boss Zuo, are you saying¡ my snuff bottle¡ is fake? I¡ I spent several tens of thousands to get it¡¡± The young man¡¯s voice trembled, and his face became paler and paler. ¡°The snuff bottles from the Kangxi, Yongzheng, and Qianlong periods each have their unique features. Those from the Kangxi and Yongzheng periods are elegant and simple, light and gentle. Those from the Qianlong period highlight grandeur and vibrancy, where shape and decoration are organicallybined, offering strong visual appeal. Your snuff bottle¡ Haha, in terms of style, it should be from the Qianlong period, but¡ the snuff bottle has a slightly concave bottom with the ck square box containing the four characters ¡®made in Kangxi period¡¯ in seal script. Doesn¡¯t this contradict itself? Besides, jade snuff bottles became popr in the Qianlong period. Those from before the Qianlong period are mostly fakes!¡± ¡°Oh!!!!! I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The young man cried and stomped his feet in frustration. ¡°Hahahaha ?It¡¯s normal to pay some tuition fees when you¡¯re collecting. Young man, take more time to observe and be cautious before making a move.¡± The middle-aged man in Tang costume wore a proud smile, returning the snuff bottle to the young man, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell this fake snuff bottle to my shop, I¡¯ll give you the highest price¡ 3000 yuan.¡± ¡°3000 yuan? I bought it for 60,000 yuan! Forget it, forget it, Boss Zuo, I¡¯ll just keep it and y with it at home.¡± The young man left, holding his snuff bottle with a grief-stricken face. ¡°Heh ?A fool.¡± The middle-aged man in Tang costume smirked subtly. At this moment, he saw Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan enter his shop, and he hurriedly greeted them. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attire wasn¡¯t remarkable, but Cui Feiyan¡¯s presence demands his attention. Not only did she have remarkable knowledge in antiques appraisal, but she also had a knack for spotting people. Cui Feiyan was not just beautiful and high-quality, her outfit alone would cost hundreds of thousands! In the eyes of the middle-aged man in Tang costume, Cui Feiyan¡¯s face clearly spelled out threerge characters¡ª¡±Rich! and! Beautiful!¡± ¡®Hehehe, these rich second generations, they are the easiest to deceive. Yes, I haven¡¯t opened business for half a year, and when I do, I¡¯m set for the next half. This time, I¡¯m going to make a good chunk of money from her!¡¯ ¡°Both of you, may I know what you¡¯re interested in? Our shop offers jade, calligraphy and paintings, and bronze artifacts¡ You name it, we have it. We also have some rare items.¡± The middle-aged man in Tang costume, the owner of this antique shop, ¡®Boss Zuo¡¯, was looking at Cui Feiyan with a pleased expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, boss. I¡¯m here to apany my friend.¡± Cui Feiyan answered indifferently. ¡°Apanying a friend?¡± Boss Zuo was astounded, his eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡®Is this possible? This goddess, so rich and beautiful, she¡¯s here as apanion? Apanying such a rustic little country bumpkin?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong quickly scanned the store and shook his head secretly¡ Authentic my ass! All fucking fakes! Huang Xiaolong was quite disappointed. He initially wanted to see if he could snap up a good deal, but with nothing but fakes, it was meaningless. He was about to leave with Cui Feiyan. Just then, a ragged-looking middle-aged man looking really anxious walked into the antique shop with a scroll in his hand, ¡°Boss, Boss, take a look at this painting for me.¡± ¡°Oh? What painting?¡± Boss Zuo¡¯s eyes fluttered slightly. Chapter 177: Buying a Painting (Second Update) Chapter 177: Buying a Painting (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boss, this painting has been passed down through generations in my family, it¡¯s a bamboo and rock painting by Zheng Banqiao,¡± said the rag collector, his face serious. ¡°Ah¡ our elders said it¡¯s an heirloom and it must be passed on from generation to generation. Even if we were to hit rock bottom, we would still never sell it¡ But recently my son fell in love with a city girl, wants to get married, and needs to buy a house in the city. We tried to pull together the money but couldn¡¯t. So I really had no choice but to sell our heirloom.¡± ¡°What? A painting by Zheng Banqiao?¡± Upon hearing this, Boss Zuo was shaking in his voice! His face was a wash with excitement. What the hell? Zheng Banqiao? A bamboo and rock painting? If this is a real piece, how much would it be worth? Would it not be shocking? Zheng Banqiao was an outstanding figure in the history of Huaxia¡¯s art. The primary representative of the ¡°Yangzhou Eight entrics¡±. Famous for his ¡°three excellent talents: poetry, calligraphy, and painting¡±. He was skilled in painting flowers, nts, and rocks, with a particr mastery over orchids and bamboo. He painted bamboo the most in his life, followed by orchids and rocks. The works of Zheng Banqiao that have survived to the present day are not abundant, so each one is extremely precious. In Boss Zuo¡¯s mind, horrifying figures spun round and round, and these figures were astronomical! Zheng Banqiao¡¯s painting ¡°Bamboo and Rock¡±, created in 1756, was auctioned for 46 million in 2011. Zheng Banqiao¡¯s painting ¡°Double Pines and Orchid Bamboo¡± on a hanging scroll, created in 1762, was auctioned for 36 million in 2010. Zheng Banqiao¡¯s painting ¡°Bamboo and Rock¡±, created in 1763, was auctioned for 51 million in 2014. ¡ In other words, if this rag collector¡¯s so-called heirloom is a genuine Zheng Banqiao, then it¡¯s worth tens of millions! Boss Zuo spent most of his life in the antique collection world, but he had never managed to handle such a valuable treasure! ¡°Come¡let me take a look.¡± Boss Zuo, forcing down his excitement, hurriedly took the rag collector into the side of a desk. ¡°Feiyan, let¡¯s go over and have a look too.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, cheerfully leading Cui Feiyan over. Boss Zuo carefully took the painting from the rag collector, gently unrolling it onto the desk. It was indeed a picture of bamboo and rock. The painting was about 170 cm long and 90 cm wide. The bamboos stood tall and straight, reaching for the skies. Each leaf had a distinct expression, and the ink was clear, lively, mixed with light and dark shades, vividly rendering the texture of the bamboo. In itsposition, the rtive positions of the bamboo, rock, and apanying inscriptions, were handled very harmonically. The delicate beauty of the slender bamboo, further highlighted the unique charm of the rock. Boss Zuo took out a magnifying ss and a ruler, examining, appreciating, and authenticating several times over¡ As Boss Zuo was engrossed in the authenticating the bamboo and rock painting, a fleeting and subtle slyness shed across the eyes of the rag collector, but he quickly resumed his honest and foolish demeanor. All of this was under the watchful eyes of Huang Xiaolong who was standing nearby. At this moment, an intriguing light flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes! As though, he had spotted something! ¡°Hehe ¡± Ten minutester, Boss Zuo put down the tools in his hands, rubbed his forehead, his face showing extreme disappointment. ¡°Boss, what¡what did you say? My heirloom, how much do you think it¡¯s worth?¡± The rag collector asked, his attitude extremely humble. ¡°Hahaha your item is definitely a forgery!¡±ughed Boss Zuo. ¡°I thought as much, you actually think your family would pass down a genuine Zheng Banqiao? If it were a genuine piece, that would be a miracle!¡± ¡°Ah?! That can¡¯t be! This has been passed down in my family for generations!¡± The rag collector beat his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°How could it be a forgery? It can¡¯t be! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Alright, enough acting. Forging a painting involves three aspects, first is the painting itself, second is the signature, third is the seal.¡± Boss Zuo sneered. ¡°Firstly speaking about the painting itself, Zheng Banqiao¡¯s style can be summed up as ¡®cutting back on extravagance and leaving only simplicity¡¯, hence, his painting style is very simple. His entire picture is concise and crisp, with the bamboo clear and the stones outstanding. The momentum is spirited, the spirit is serene, and his characters have the bearing of standing proudly aloof from the world. But this forgery is somewhat moreplicated inposition and the painted bamboo is too fat, which is a serious mismatch with Zheng Banqiao¡¯s ¡®simplicity¡¯.¡± ¡°Now, speaking about the signature, the script of Zheng Banqiao is usually irregr in size, skewed and crooked, and has a rhythm thates across as ¡®scattered rocks paving the street, rushes inserted into the waves¡¯. It manifests the artist¡¯s free and unconstrained personality. The handwriting of the signature on this forgery is too neat and too strict, it is not Zheng Banqiao¡¯s script.¡± Boss Zuo was eloquent, the rag collector was stupefied, forgetting to continue his act. ¡°From these two points of view, your bamboo and rock painting is a forgery!¡± Boss Zuo looked contemptuously at the rag collector, ¡°and you thought you could fool me?¡± ¡°Hahaha ?Impressive! Boss, you are really impressive! Let¡¯s get straight to the point, Boss, how much can you pay for this painting?¡± The rag collector¡¯s face changed from a simple and honest look to a cunning one. Cui Feiyan stood at the side furrowing her brow, and said to Huang Xiaolong in a low voice. ¡°Little Long, these two men, one is more cunning than the other, they are both bad eggs.¡± ¡°Hehehe ?They are, all fools,¡± replied Huang Xiaolong with a smirk, making an underlying insinuation. ¡°What¡¯s your price?¡± Boss Zuo counter-questioned. ¡°Well¡ Boss, 200,000, and take the painting!¡± The rag collector gritted his teeth, his face showing the pain of parting with a beloved item. ¡°Still acting?¡± Boss Zuo¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Your forgery is traced back to the end of the Qing Dynasty. It has some historical significance and the painting techniques are passable, worth some collectable value. However, 200,000? Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank! 10,000! I can only offer 10,000!¡± Well, that¡¯s a fierce haggle, from 200,000 straight down to 10,000. Boss Zuo sure is a tough yer! ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not beat around the bush, 10,000 won¡¯t do. How about 20,000. Really, I can¡¯t do with 10,000.¡± The rag collector revealed his bottom line. ¡°Hehehe ?Do you think I, Zuo, am a fool? 10,000. I can only offer 10,000. If you want to sell, sell it. If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave.¡± Boss Zuo squinted his eyes. His gaze was very sharp. For this forgery, even if he were to make an offer, the most he could do would be 15,000 to 20,000. If he could buy it for 10,000, there would still be a profit of several thousand. If the price exceeds 10,000, it would be meaningless. Just then! Huang Xiaolong, who had been standing quietly to the side, finally spoke up. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll offer 20,000. I¡¯ll take the painting,¡± he saidzily. Huh? Boss Zuo, the rag collector, and Cui Feiyan all turned simultaneously to look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Pfft ?¡± Boss Zuo couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, his eyes full of disdain, ¡°Young man, what are you meddling in? I just made it very clear that this painting is a forgery, a total forgery. You are still willing to offer 20,000? Let me tell you the truth, even if I used my connections to resell this forgery, it would only fetch around 15,000. If I bought it for 10,000, I would only make a profit of 5,000¡¡± Chapter 178: This is a Genuine Piece! (Third Update) Chapter 178: This is a Genuine Piece! (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, Boss Zuo looked at Huang Xiaolong with absolute disdain¡ ¡®Dammit, you¡¯re just a peasant, dreaming of a bargain? Hahaha, such intellect¡and it¡¯s all wasted on you!¡¯ ¡°Little Long, what¡¯s this?¡± Cui Feiyan asked, turning towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Feiyan, this is an authentic painting, I bought it for $20,000, and I¡¯m going to make lots of money.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied seriously. ¡°Authentic?¡± Both Boss Zuo and the junk collector eximed in unison. They both knew the truth¡there¡¯s no way this is authentic! It¡¯s definitely a fake! ¡°Enough! Stop causing a scene!¡± Boss Zuo wore a very disgruntled expression. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re trying to make me look bad. Do you know that? I¡¯m skilled in the art of appraising ancient calligraphy and paintings. I¡¯ve been clear in my assessment, but you insist it¡¯s authentic¡ Are you trying to undermine me?¡± At least in Binhai, Boss Zuo is regarded as an authority in this field, havingbelled the painting as a fake. Yet Huang Xiaolong keeps insisting it¡¯s authentic, which is equivalent to challenging him. ¡°Sure! Young man, since you¡¯re such an expert, I¡¯ll let you have this bamboo and stone painting by Zheng Banqiao.¡± The junk collectorughed. Just them¡ªan excited voice rang out from outside: ¡°Is there a bamboo and stone painting by Zheng Banqiao here?¡± A middle-aged man walked briskly in, his face flush with health and wealth, dressed impably. It was clear from a nce that he was someone with authority, used to calling the shots. As soon as he entered the shop, Cui Feiyan said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, Boss Miao, what a coincidence?¡± ¡°President Cui?¡± The man also noticed Cui Feiyan and was very polite. ¡°Hello, hello, President Cui. How is your brother Cui Dong¡¯s health?¡± ¡°Thanks for asking, my father has been strong and hale.¡± Cui Feiyan responded with politeness. ¡°Good, good.¡± ¡®Boss Miao¡¯ said with courtesy. Meanwhile, Boss Miao noticed Huang Xiaolong standing next to Cui Feiyan, it was in to see that the rtionship between them wasn¡¯t that simple. Boss Miao wondered, ¡®Strange, isn¡¯t President Cui recognized as a goddess in our Binhai businessmunity? Why is she with a country boy¡ Weird, really weird.¡¯ ¡°President Cui, who is this?¡± Boss Miao asked. ¡°Oh, my friend, Huang Xiaolong.¡± Cui Feiyan casually introduced. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Boss Miao shook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and introduced himself, ¡°Feiteng Entertainment Company, Miao Feng.¡± Then, Boss Miao returned to the business at hand, asking Boss Zuo with a smile, ¡°Boss Zuo, do you have a bamboo and stone painting by Zheng Banqiao here?¡± ¡°Hahaha Boss Miao, do you really believe it? It¡¯s fake! I¡¯ve personally appraised it.¡± Boss Zuoughed. He knew that Boss Miao, a figure with vast wealth in Binhai, had a penchant for collecting, especially for Ming and Qing dynasty calligraphy and paintings. But today, he was inevitably going to be disappointed. ¡°Well¡ Boss Miao, take another look.¡± Boss Zuo pointed to the open scroll on the table. ¡°All right then!¡± Boss Miao, brimming with interest, brought out a magnifying ss and began to examine the painting methodically. In a short while, Boss Miao lifted his head, shaking it like a rattle-drum. ¡°Fake, it¡¯s a fake, worth about $10,000.¡± ¡°Hahaha Boss Miao, you also concluded it¡¯s a fake? While here, a certain guy insists it¡¯s real, isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± Boss Zuoughed triumphantly and turned towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young man, what do you say? Do you still insist that this painting is authentic?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s authentic.¡± Huang Xiaolong naturally said, ¡°Just because you don¡¯t recognize the authenticity doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s a problem with the painting.¡± ¡°This¡Little Huang, right? You¡¯re¡just talking nonsense.¡± Boss Miao frowned. If it were not for the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a friend of Cui Feiyan¡¯s, he would have already been insulting him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. I will take this painting. It¡¯s 20,000 right?¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored Boss Zuo and Boss Miao, and looked at the junk collector. ¡°This is¡¡± The junk collector¡¯s eyes shimmered with a glint of greed, as he licked his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not selling for $20,000 anymore! If you want this painting¡ it¡¯s $30,000! Give me $30,000, and you can take it now. The painting is yours!¡± Well, he has turned coat! He noticed Huang Xiaolong seemed to like the painting a lot, and kept insisting it¡¯s authentic; hence, he bit the bullet and decided to fleece Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This painting is not worth $30,000!¡± Both Boss Miao and Boss Zuo eximed in unison. ¡°Hahaha ¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the junk collector with an odd stare. ¡°Little Long, forget it, this guy is too greedy, forget the painting.¡± Cui Feiyan looked at the junk collector with a bit of disdain, and couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically say, ¡°A gentleman loves money in the right way.¡± The junk collector flushed immediately. ¡°Feiyan, do you have $30,000?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and asked. ¡°This¡Little Long, do you really like this painting?¡± Cui Feiyan smiled. Truth be told, whether it¡¯s $20,000 or $30,000, for Cui Feiyan, it¡¯s just a small sum. Since Huang Xiaolong likes it, she might as well just buy it for him. However, being overcharged by $10,000 did dampen Cui Feiyan¡¯s spirits slightly. ¡°Can I transfer the money?¡± Cui Feiyan asked the junk collector. ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯ll give you my bank ount number.¡± The junk collector replied eagerly, as if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan would suddenly change their minds. Soon, Cui Feiyan transferred $30,000 to the junk collector¡¯s bank ount. ¡°Hahaha ?I made an extra $10,000! Just like picking up money off the street! Hahaha ?¡± The junk collectorughed and couldn¡¯t help but boast, ¡°Today has truly been amazing¡ Hahaha ?In reality, I bought this painting for $5,000. I initially thought, if I could sell it for $10,000, then I¡¯d make a profit. Never did I imagine someone would want to buy it for $30,000¡ Hahaha ?I made a profit, this entire month I won¡¯t have to work!¡± The junk collector promptly rolled up the painting, handed it to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young man, treat her well, thanks! hahahaha ?¡± ¡°Look at him now! Foolishly parting with money! Still damn iming he¡¯s an expert! Stupid¡well, not going to say rude words.¡± Boss Zuo watched Huang Xiaolong with a thrilled expression. Boss Miao also shook his head and said, ¡°President Cui, your friend¡ Haha, I mean¡ President Cui, I understand you don¡¯t care about tens of thousands. However, this purchase feels unsatisfactory!¡± Boss Miao thought to himself, President Cui is known for her intelligence, so why is she so unwise in choosing friends? Especially with this sort of naive friend¡the money for the painting actually came from her; isn¡¯t this cheating her? Cui Feiyan frown grew deeper. However, she thought, since Huang Xiaolong liked it, she could let it go. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong, a look of joy on his face, takes the painting and shakes it a few times, the scroll making a rustling noise. ¡°Little Long¡be careful, don¡¯t damage it.¡± Cui Feiyan was slightly speechless. Huang Xiaolong disregarded Cui Feiyan, shook it a few more times, and then said to Boss Zuo, ¡°Boss, can you please pour me a ss of water?¡± Chapter 179: Earning the First Sum of Money (Fourth update) Chapter 179: Earning the First Sum of Money (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha ?No problem, not just one cup of water, even two, or three cups wouldn¡¯t be an issue,¡± Boss Zuo chuckled. Sure enough, he quickly fetched a cup of water for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a mouthful of water, and then¡ª Psshh He spit the water directly onto the painting. The spectators were stunned. Now, the surface of the painting waspletely soaked. Put bluntly, the painting was ruined. ¡°Hahaha ¡± Boss Zuo couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Huang Xiaolong gently shook the painting so the water spread evenly across it. Using the nail of his right pinkie finger, he carefully lifted a corner of the painting. Surprise! Something unbelievably shocking happened! It was just like magic! A thinyer of paper was lifting from the surface of the painting! Under this thin piece of paper, there was another painting hidden! ¡°A painting hidden within a painting ?!!!!¡± Boss Miao cried out in rm. Boss Zuo, the garbage collector, and Cui Feiyan all stared at the painting in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand with wide-eyed intrigue. Smiling slightly, Huang Xiaolong discarded the lifted paper, wiped his moist hands on his clothes, andid the painting t on the table, carefully smoothing it out. The new painting beneath, once again of bamboo and rocks, was strikingly different in style and essence from the previous one. The bamboo painted in this new artwork was depicted as tall and slender, with a lively spirit, giving a sense of a cool breeze passing through the bamboo leaves, a graceful elegance of the swaying bamboo. The signature is a poem, ¡°Biting stubbornly onto the green mountain, setting root amidst the cracked rocks, enduring a thousand beatings still strong, facing the wind from any direction.¡± ¡°Hahaha ?I told you it¡¯s genuine, but you refused to believe me. So, do you believe now?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled contentedly. ¡°I saw it a long time ago that there was another painting beneath the fake one.¡± Shocked! Amazed! Bewildered! Cui Feiyan, the ragpicker, Boss Zuo, and Boss Miao, at this moment, all stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes frozen in disbelief. Next moment, Boss Miao and Boss Zuo frantically leaned over to inspect it closely. How did Huang Xiaolong discern this with such precision? First¡ Huang Xiaolong had once chatted and learned painting from Zheng Banqiao in the underworld. Apart from his extraordinary talent, Zheng Banqiao had created a trick to hide a true work, which was known as ¡®painting within a painting¡¯. Second¡ to confirm the authenticity of this painting, Huang Xiaolong silently chanted a perspective spell. He had already seen it clearly! ¡°Ah !!!!!¡± Suddenly, Boss Miao shrieked, his face flushing red in pure excitement, ¡°Genuine! Genuine! Oh my God! This is Zheng Banqiao¡¯s genuine work! Before¡ it was a hidden pearl, but now, the treasure has finally seen the light of the day!¡± Boss Miao, a man extremely passionate about painting, especially loved the works of masters from Ming and Qing dynasties, particrly those by Zheng Banqiao. Although Boss Miao¡¯s house was full of collections, he was always missing the genuine work of Zheng Banqiao! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement. Staring at the bamboo and rock painting, he gently stroked it as if caressing the tender fair skin of his first love! ¡°How¡ How¡ How did you see through it?¡± Boss Zuo gasped, bloodshot eyes bulging. ¡°Hehe ?Of course, I can. Some people who sound knowledgeable but arergely ignorant, no matter how they look, they just can¡¯t see it. And you call yourself an expert?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. Boss Zuo had mocked andughed at Huang Xiaolong several times. Now, Huang Xiaolong was hitting him right where it hurt¡ªserves him right! ¡°You! You! You!¡± Boss Zuo was so agitated, frustrated, and regretful, that he was choking on his words, red-faced and flustered. ¡°Little Long¡ You found the original painting just like that¡ You¡ you¡¯re incredible¡utterly incredible¡¡± Cui Feiyan gazed at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment, her eyes shining with admiration. ¡°Feiyan, this is quite simple indeed. One can easily see it,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a casual expression, not showing off at all. ¡°Alright¡¡± Cui Feiyan admitted defeat, genuinely impressed. ¡°Little Huang!¡± Boss Miao, all of a sudden, grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulders, his voice trembling. ¡°This painting¡can you part with it? I¡ I genuinely adore it! I¡¯m really, really taken by it! Earlier, I was¡I was rather rude, I hope you don¡¯t hold it against me, you truly are a maestro! I am short-sighted, truly short-sighted.¡± At this moment, Boss Miao felt bitter within. Initially, he used to mock Huang Xiaolong along with Boss Zuo. But look now¡what a joke! Boss Miao felt that Cui Feiyan was blinded to have epted such a fool as a friend. But, in reality¡ªCui Feiyan truly had a keen eye! This unexceptional-looking countrysided, at least in terms of appraising treasures, was a real master! ¡°You want to buy it? Sure, how much are you willing to pay?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. ¡°Little Huang, I am a friend of President Cui¡¯s, and you are a professional, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. As per the market price. 50 million, what do you think of this price?¡± said Boss Miao earnestly. 50 million? !!!!!! God damn! He had lucked into a fortune! The painting, bought for a mere 30,000, hasn¡¯t even been in his possession long enough to get warm, and in a flip, it¡¯s worth 50 million! Psshh Boss Zuo puked a mouthful of old blood! I¡¯m screwed! That money should have been mine! If only Boss Zuo had nodded earlier. he could have brought that painting from the ragpicker for just 20,000! That would¡¯ve tranted into an outright profit of 49.98 million! Boss Zuo was so regretful he could strangle himself! Feeling even worse than Boss Zuo was the ragpicker. His inner world had copsed, crying and wailing as he rolled on the ground. ¡°Such a tragedy! I am¡ an absolute idiot! I sold the painting for 30,000, I am¡the biggest fool in this world! I¡ I actually thought I had made a fortune.¡± p! p! p! The ragpicker alternately smacked his own face, leaving both cheeks swollen, and his nose bleeding. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. I will sell it to you for 50 million,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°Thank you! Little Huang! From the bottom of my heart, thank you! This day couldn¡¯t have been any more joyous! I finally bought a genuine work of my liking! Even if I didn¡¯t eat or drink and spent the entire day admiring this painting, it wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡± Boss Miao was as excited as a kid who had just been given his favorite toy. ¡°Little Huang, do you want it through bank transfer or a cash check?¡± ¡°Feiyan, what do you think?¡± Huang Xiaolong, turning his head, asked Cui Feiyan. ¡°Uh?¡± Cui Feiyan was taken aback, answering instinctively, ¡°Check, perhaps.¡± Rigth away, Boss Miao retrieved a checkbook from his pocket, and using his Montnc gold pen, swiftly made out a check for 50 million and handed it over to Huang Xiaolong. After seeing the number on it, Huang Xiaolong passed it on to Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan, you keep it,¡± Huang Xiaolong beamed. ¡°Little Long¡ this money, it belongs to you¡¡± Cui Feiyan stammered in astonishment. Chapter 180: Young Master of the Shu Family (the Fifth Update) Chapter 180: Young Master of the Shu Family (the Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Feiyan, didn¡¯t we agree that I would help you make money? Why are you being so formal? Here, take this, I still need to go make more money.¡± Huang Xiaolong firmly pushed the check into Cui Feiyan¡¯s hand, taking the opportunity to caress her palm, acting a little cheeky. Cui Feiyan¡¯s face flushed as she nced at Huang Xiaolong before pocketing the check. ¡°Little Long, consider this a loan from you.¡± ¡°Oh, Feiyan, don¡¯t be so distant. What¡¯s this about a loan? It¡¯s harming our rtionship.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually, walking out of the store. Watching Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retreating figure, a hint of sentiment shed in Cui Feiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes before she quickly followed him. ¡®Heh! Little Huang is interesting, a couple of tens of millions, and he didn¡¯t even blink, just gave it to President Cui¡ Heh, he¡¯s got guts! Capability! Looks like Brother Dong is going to send out wedding invitations for his daughter soon¡¡¯ Boss Miao chuckled and carefully rolled up his painting before following them. ¡°Ah¡I¡¯ve earned 50 million. Stillcking 450 million though.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t pleased about his windfall. Instead, he was already thinking about how to continue earning money. Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan, walked together down Antiques Street, with Boss Miao following, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Hahaha, Little Huang, I¡¯ve truly seen it today, your eye for value, it¡¯s top-notch. Little Huang, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, you must help me appraise items.¡± Boss Miao was a great lover of antique collecting. Now that he had met an expert like Huang Xiaolong, he naturally wanted to ingratiate himself. ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Xiaolong nomittally replied. At this moment, there was a grating, rumbling noiseing from around the corner. It seemed like the sound of a cutting machine. It was mixed with the excited shouts of a crowd. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s going on over there?¡± Huang Xiaolong wondered aloud. ¡°Hahaha ?Little Huang, President Cui, have you yed jade stone gambling before?¡± Boss Miao asked, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Cui Feiyan nodded. ¡°But it is said that nine out of ten times, you¡¯d lose instead of win, so I¡¯m not really interested.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong remained quiet, Boss Miao took the initiative to exin. ¡°Jadeite gambling involves buying jadeite stones still covered by skinyers, where it¡¯s impossible to know the quality of the jadeite within without cutting it. If you guess right, you can make a fortune overnight. But most people fail ¨C that¡¯s what they mean by ¡®nine out of ten times, you lose.¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell just by looking at the exterior. Even with today¡¯s scientific advancements, we still don¡¯t have an instrument that can look through thisyer and determine whether the stone inside is a ¡®jade¡¯ or ¡®trash¡¯. Because the trade is very risky and exciting, it¡¯s called gambling. If you win, you make a lot of profit, so this practice has not declined throughout history.¡± ¡°In the past 50 years, the biggest betting win was from maind China, a jewelry merchant bought a jadeite stone for 3.8 million and cut out jadeite worth 1 billion.¡± ¡°Goodness 3.8 million to 1 billion? Is that¡ is that just a ploy?¡± Cui Feiyan was astounded. Truthfully, the Cui Group, despite being arge private enterprise in Binhai with broad interests, struggled to achieve a total annual profit of 1 billion. ¡°You can make money from jade stone gambling?¡± Huang Xiaolong perked up. ¡°Can you make a lot of it?¡± ¡°Ahem¡¡± Boss Miao coughed a few times, his face a bit embarrassed. ¡°Little Huang, theoretically, you can make money. But more people have gone bankrupt doing it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s take a look over there!¡± All fired up, Huang Xiaolong followed the sound! ¡°Stillcking 450 million¡stillcking 450 million¡stillcking 450 million¡¡± Huang Xiaolong murmured as he walked. ¡°Err¡President Cui, why does Little Huang keep repeating ¡®stillcking 450 million¡¯?¡± Boss Miao asked, confused. ¡°He¡he said he wants to help me make 500 million, and he¡¯s still short 450 million¡¡± Cui Feiyan awkwardly exined. ¡°Oh, he means he wants to help me make 500 million within 24 hours.¡± ¡°What?¡± Boss Miao was taken aback beforeughing. ¡°Little Huang is really good. Not only does he have a keen eye, but he¡¯s also rather humorous.¡± Of course, Boss Miao didn¡¯t believe that Huang Xiaolong could reliably make money from jade stone gambling. On the contrary, he might even lose the tens of millions he made from selling paintings if he got too carried away! Appraising treasures is one thing, jade stone gambling is another, the two should not be conted. Many people say that jade stone gambling is a technique that requires a keen eye, experience, and skill, and that they can make judgments based on the outside of the raw stone. However, the cruel reality is, no matter how sharp the eye or experienced the person, they probably have only a 10% chance in jade stone gambling, the rest is all fucking luck! Yes! Jade stone gambling is gambling luck! It¡¯s about the thrill of the game! Legend has it that when Burmese jade merchants gamble on stones, they dare not be present when the stone is cut. Instead, they burn incense nearby, praying for divine blessing. If there is a lot of clear, bright green inside the cut stone, they could be rich overnight. But if the inside of the stone is just white sand after being cut, they could go bankrupt overnight. After a short while, Huang Xiaolong, Cui Feiyan, and Boss Miao turned the corner and arrived in the za ahead. There, severalrge trucks were parked, filled with raw jade stones of various sizes. Some jewel merchants or jade stone gamblers were carefully selecting stones. Cutting machines were rumbling, the dust flying up in the za. The crowd in the za was particrly excited, asionally shouting out. ¡°Green! Green! Green! Green¡ª¡± ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve lost! I¡¯ve gone bust!¡± ¡°It¡¯s increased!¡± ¡°Ah This cut alone cost a whole house.¡± This scene was no different from a casino! Huang Xiaolong and the others stood in the za. ¡°Err ¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around, a sh of excitement in his eyes, muttering to himself, ¡®If I just recite the perspective spell, won¡¯t I be able to see whether there¡¯s jadeite inside these stones? Ah gambling like this is too easy, making money is really easy.¡¯ ¡°Feiyan!¡± Just then, an excited voice sounded. A handsome, tall young man in his twenties was walking towards them, brimming with confidence and a bright look in his eyes. ¡°Shu Jie ¡± Cui Feiyan sounded surprised. ¡°Is¡is that Young Master Shu¡¡± Boss Miao¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Ah, Feiyan, do you know this guy?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously. ¡°Little Long, this is Shu Jie, one of the Binhai Four Young Masters, and also a young master of the Shu Family, one of Binhai¡¯s four major families.¡± Cui Feiyan quietly exined. ¡°Oh, Gao Tianxiang also ims to be one of Binhai¡¯s Four Young Masters. Seems like this Shu Jie is the same kind.¡± Huang Xiaolong instinctively felt a distaste for these so-called Binhai Four Young Masters, perhaps because of the previous conflict with Gao Tianxiang. Chapter 181: Invitation (6th Update) Chapter 181: Invitation (6th Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡®Right, Qinghan is also from the Shu Family, ording to age, she should be Shu Jie, one of the so-called Four Young Masters of Binhai¡¯s younger sister¡ I wonder how Qinghan is doing now.¡¯ ¡°Little Long, amongst the Four Young Masters of Binhai, Gao Tianxiang is renowned for being arrogant and domineering. As for Shu Jie, he is known to possess some talent,¡± Cui Feiyan patiently exined. ¡°The four major families of Binhai; the Shu Family boasts the strongest financial power. Shu Group, its presence in Binhai is immense, even nationally, it holds great influence.¡± ¡°Put it this way, Shu Group is the biggest listedpany in Binhai, with the highest market value. And the industries that the Shu Family is involved in are very diverse including auction houses, jewelry, real estate, entertainment, catering, online literature¡¡± ¡°Shu Jie, he is the CEO of the Shu Enterprise¡¯s Jewelry Company! It is said that he is a master at gambling with stones and he himself is a master jade carver¡ In short, he is quite a talented person¡¡± ¡°Oh? This is called talented?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat speechless. Good God, it¡¯s nothing more than understanding some techniques of gambling with stones, being able to carve some jewelry; that¡¯s nothing special! At this point, Shu Jie walked over, his gaze greedily swept over Cui Feiyan¡¯s exquisite figure, projecting a sense of possessiveness. Being one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai and the outstanding figure among the Shu Family¡¯s younger generation, Shu Jie had no formal girlfriend, therefore he was considered one of the most eligible bachelors in Binhai. Countlessdies from wealthy families, dreamed of marrying him. But Shu Jie held his head high, his standards for a life partner, were extremely high! Cui Feiyan! He didn¡¯t often see a woman in Binhai who caught his eye! In Shu Jie¡¯s eyes, Cui Feiyan¡¯s face was delicate, her skin tender and white, her demeanor noble, her figure was impable, and she managed a family business worth billions in market value. She barely qualified to be Shu Jie¡¯s woman. Of course, not as his main wife, but a concubine would be more appropriate. ¡°Mr. Shu, hello,¡± Cui Feiyan politely greeted. ¡°Mr. Shu¡Hello,¡± Boss Miao hardly dared to breathe. ¡°Hmm, Mr. Miao, remember toe early to tonight¡¯s charity auction dinner,¡± Shu Jie casually nced at Boss Miao, a hint of disdain in his eyes. Then, without further ado, his gaze moved back to Cui Feiyan, staring at her stunningly delicate face. ¡°Feiyan, I heard yourpany had some issues.¡± Shu Jie smiled, ¡°Cash flow problems?¡± ¡°This¡¡± Cui Feiyan frowned slightly. ¡°Many thanks for your concern, Mr. Shu. However, this is an internal issue of ourpany, I believe we will find a solution.¡± ¡°Hahaha Feiyan, your confidence is a good thing.¡± Shu Jieughed, but his eyes held a hint of disdain. ¡°By the way, Feiyan, didn¡¯t you receive an invitation to the charity auction dinner hosted by our Shu Family tonight?¡± Hearing these words, Cui Feiyan¡¯s expression cooled a little, she was somewhat displeased. The so-called charity auction dinner is a top-tier social gathering in Binhai¡¯s upper crust. Hosted by the Shu Family, one of the four major families, it invited the top figures from the business and political circles of Binhai. However, Cui Feiyan had not received an invitation! Theoretically, as a leading yer among Binhai¡¯s private enterprises, the Cui Group should have a representative in attendance. However, ever since Cui Dong stepped back from the frontline, Cui Feiyan took over the family business. Despite her early sesses, many people still doubted her ability! After all, she¡¯s quite young and a woman¡ Moreover, the Cui Group encountered significant difficulties while exploring new projects. The capital shortage is quite severe, if the group can¡¯t survive this, it will copse! Therefore, after evaluation, Shu¡¯s Family had not sent an invitation to Cui Feiyan. Being a stubborn girl, Cui Feiyan took it as a huge insult and vowed to make Cui Group grow stronger then p those who looked down on her in the face! Today, Shu Jie, right in the face of Cui Feiyan, brought it up; it¡¯s undoubtedly throwing salt on Cui Feiyan¡¯s wound! ¡°Mr. Shu, unfortunately, I didn¡¯t receive the invitation.¡± Cui Feiyan was indifferent. ¡°Hahahaha What a pity.¡± Shu Jie pretended to shake his head regretfully: ¡°Feiyan, I have some understanding of the current predicament of yourpany. If you could attend tonight¡¯s dinner, you could meet many politicians, officials, bankers, wealthy businessmen¡Perhaps getting you out of this predicament¡ It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s a shame¡ By the way, Feiyan, I have extra invitations¡ Hehehe¡¡± Between the lines, there was a veiled insinuation! There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, Cui Feiyan knew this, so she promptly responded: ¡°Mr. Shu, forget it. Since I was not invited, I will not beg for anything. One should never lose their dignity.¡± Truth to be told, Cui Feiyan really wanted to attend the dinner. Not only could it potentially offer a solution to her problem, but it could also benefit the development of the Cui Group significantly. However, if she had to fawn over someone or even sacrifice her dignity for an invite, she could not do it! ¡°Hmm?¡± Shu Jie did not expect Cui Feiyan to be so stubborn, his face darkened at once, chuckling coldly: ¡°Feiyan, Binhai is a grand battlefield of fame and fortune. We are surviving in the most top-tier andpetitive battlefield¡ many people are fighting hard, scrambling upwards in pursuit of fame and material gain¡ Feiyan, are you aware of how many people dream of receiving an invitation from our Shu Family? Well, we are all business people, I¡¯ll give you a chance to be my woman, and provide you with an invitation, I can even help you plug the gap in your cash-flow! When I, Shu Jie make a decision I don¡¯t procrastinate, I¡¯ll give you a five-minute window to consider!¡± Shu Jie held his head high, his tone was full of condescension! ¡°Pfft an invitation is worth nothing!¡± Huang Xiaolong finally lost his patience. ¡°Wielding a chicken feather as a token of authority! What charity auction? If you were to invite me, I wouldn¡¯t even care. Feiyan, ignore him. If you really want to attend that dinner, I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cui Feiyan was confused by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. ¡®Little Long, are you providing me with an invitation to the charity auction hosted by the Shu Family? Do you have an invitation? No! It¡¯s impossible! So, how will you take me there? You must be bragging!¡¯ ¡°Who are you?¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s defiant words, Shu Jie gave him a cold nce, when he observed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outfit, he burst into mockingughter: ¡°What dream are you selling? You¡¯ll take Feiyan to tonight¡¯s dinner? It seems, our Shu Family didn¡¯t send an invitation to someone like you, did we!¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t get any invitation, but I can still go,¡± said Huang Xiaolong earnestly. Chapter 182: Gambling stones with Perspective Spell! Chapter 182: Gambling stones with Perspective Spell! Trantor:549690339 Of course, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t just making wild guesses. Huang Xiaolong had two ways to bring Cui Feiyan to the banquet. The first one is simple; give an Invisibility Talisman to each person and they could walk in grandly. The second method is to ask others for an invitation. Brother Zhao Qi, Chairman Qiu, Chief Xu, Sister Jing¡ and also Sun Wei! Especially Sun Wei, she probably has plenty of invitations in her hands! After all, among Binhai¡¯s four greatest families, the Sun Family ranked higher than the Shu Family! To put it bluntly, in this world of big fish eating small fish, the Shu Family probably had to, and dared not to, give face to the Sun family! ¡°Hahahaha ¡± Shu Jie burst into loudughter so much so that he was short of breath. ¡°You? Just you? Hahahahaha This is too funny, really too funny. Do you know who have been invited to the banquet? You? I reckon you¡¯re from a vige¡ Hahahaha ¡± ¡°Yes, Ie from a vige. So what? Are you looking down on us vigers?¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted in slight anger. ¡°Feiyan, how could you associate with such a person? Someone of such a low ss is even worse than the lowest in society, like an earthworm in the mud! Plus, it seems like he¡¯s mentally deficient!¡± Shu Jie¡¯s words were sharp and piercing. ¡°Hey, a country bumpkin is a country bumpkin, what are you pretending to be? Think just because youe to the city you are a city person and can talk nonsense¡ One must have self-awareness. Saying things that should not be said, will bring trouble!¡± ¡°Shu Jie, your words are really mean!¡± Cui Feiyan was very upset. She knew for sure that Huang Xiaolong was not an ordinary little countryman. His capabilities were even greater than the so-called ¡®Binhai¡¯s Four Young Masters¡¯! Besides, listening to Shu Jie¡¯s vulgar insults to Huang Xiaolong, Cui Feiyan felt extremely ufortable. Even Boss Miao, who was standing on one side, frowned slightly. ¡°Shu Jie¡¯s words are too crude and inappropriate¡±, he thought. ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. How about we make a bet?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly. ¡°If tonight, I can take Feiyan to the banquet that you imed only top-rate people could attend, then you have to apologize to me publicly.¡± ¡°Pfff Hahahaha Ok! Little peasant, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll take this bet! If you manage to get in, I¡¯ll apologize to you. But¡ if you¡¯re bragging here, I will have someone mess you up!¡± Shu Jie red fiercely at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°And I¡¯m warning you, from now on, you better stay away from Feiyan. You¡¯re a country bumpkin, don¡¯t dream of having a taste of swan meat!¡± ¡°Feiyan, have you thought about what I told you? If you be my, Shu Jie¡¯s woman, not only will it benefit you, but also yourpany¡¡± Shu Jie arrogantly looked at Cui Feiyan, as if he was granting a favor. ¡°Enough, Shu Jie, no need to say more.¡± Cui Feiyan shook her head with disgust. ¡°I won¡¯t consider even a single word of what you said.¡± ¡°Fine! Cui Feiyan! Good job! You dare to defy me? Hmph! You will regret this in the future! I swear!¡± An aura of brutality appeared on Shu Jie¡¯s face, and then he turned around and left. ¡®Damn it, Cui Feiyan! You bitch! You don¡¯t know how to appreciate a favor! Fine! I¡¯ll find a way to make you kneel before me, begging like a bitch!¡¯ By this time, a crowd had already gathered on one side of the square, chattering excitedly. ¡°Feiyan, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put the matter of attending the dinner in his mind. He knew that he could definitely take Cui Feiyan to it. This is such a trivial matter, and yet Shu Jie thinks it¡¯s something big and even uses it to threaten Cui Feiyan. Huang Xiaolong finds it amusing just thinking about it. ¡°Sure.¡± Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t say more, and went along with Huang Xiaolong. Following them, Boss Miao also came along. Turns out that Shu Jie had sessfully auctioned off this batch of rough stones. This is a veryrge rough stone in excellent condition, crystal clear. Shu Jie spent a full 70 million to get his hands on it. This couldn¡¯t help but make the spectators marvel at Shu Jie¡¯s extravagance. Of course, as a major figure in Binhai¡¯s jade industry, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to spend so much unless he was sure to make a profit. ¡°Mr. Shu, could you say something about this stone?¡± Some of the jewelers asked, trying to curry favor. ¡°Hehehe ¡± Shu Jie chuckled proudly. ¡°Since everyone wants to learn from my experience, I won¡¯t mind sharing a few points.¡± As he spoke, the scene fell silent. Everyone pricked up their ears, listening to Shu Jie speak. ¡°As you can see, the condition of this rough stone is very good, with a green eggshell, natural form, exudes spiritual energy, has an antique allure, crystal clear and has clear patterns. Look closely, under the sunlight, this rough stone emits a kind of hazy lustre¡ I assume everyone here in the industry isn¡¯t ignorant. With this kind of green rough stone, the probability of having a green gemstone is extremely high. With my years of experience and my talent in jade industry, the probability of having ¡®Imperial Jade¡¯ in this rough stone is quiterge! Rarity makes it precious, Imperial Jade in jadeite has the best color, and highest value. It is also called ¡¯emerald green,¡¯ it is very rare and even more so in the current market. This rough stone cost me 70 million, but I believe that after my own carving and polishing, a masterpiece will definitely get produced. I dare to say, the resulting jewelry would fetch an astronomical price in Binhai¡¯s jewelry market! Bringing billions of profits to my Shu Family¡¯s jewelry business is not impossible at all!¡± The professional and authoritative tone of Shu Jie¡¯s speech gave an impression of mastery, making the jewelers around praising him endlessly©¤ ¡°I agree with Mr. Shu¡¯s statement, this rough stone is definitely a worthwhile gamble!¡± ¡°A 100% chance of turning green, can Shu¡¯s words be wrong?¡± ¡°This is a top grade rough stone! Look at that color, it¡¯s all natural. Ah¡ I also wanted this rough stone, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°By looking at the eggshell lines, it seems likely that it will produce Imperial Jade.¡± ¡°Shu Jie is really a remarkable man! Among the younger generation of the Shu family, Shu Jie is definitely the top-quality person! His vision is so sharp, able to easily bring billions of wealth to the family¡¡± ¡°This¡even though I don¡¯t understand, but this stone, it looks pretty and seems to contain some kind of spiritual energy. It seems like Shu Jie has hit the jackpot.¡± Cui Feiyan said softly. If a rough stone could bring Shu Jie billions in profit, Cui Feiyan was quite touched. She knew that when herpany negotiated a rtivelyrge contract, the total amount was only in the billions, but it didn¡¯t mean that it was all pure profit. It seems that stone gambling really makes money quickly. ¡°Hehehehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled a few times and mouthed a ¡®perspective spell¡¯. Chapter 183: Discovery! (Second Update) Chapter 183: Discovery! (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 A radiant, dazzling glow flickered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Simultaneously, the high-grade gemstone sitting at Shu Jie¡¯s feet turned translucent as water, allowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze to prate straight into it! Huang Xiaolong caught a glimpse! And saw it very clearly! This so-called top-grade gemstone had only a very thinyer that was green, roughly an inch thick, the rest inside was dull and gray without the slightest hint of luster! ¡°Pfft ?¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a big grin. ¡°Whoa, we¡¯re definitely in for a loss if we crack this open! Complete loss! Seventy million, all for this worthless rock.¡± ¡°Huh? Little Long, how did you know?¡± Cui Feiyan stared nkly. ¡°Come on? Little Huang¡ Shu is a known expert in this field. He wouldn¡¯t risk millions on such slim odds. Besides, this stone indeed looks perfect to me.¡± Even Boss Miao, who was standing by, advocated earnestly. Since the ce was rtively quiet, everyone, including Shu Jie and onlookers, heard what Huang Xiaolong had said quite clearly! Immediate pandemonium resulted! ¡°You again?¡± Shu Jie red at Huang Xiaolong as if he wanted to carve a big chunk of meat from him. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re hell-bent on opposing me today¡ but it¡¯s a pity, in this setting, you¡¯re not qualified to pass such judgments! You, a country bumpkin dare to question my skills and talent in gambling stones, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous and foolish?¡± Shu Jie sneered wickedly. ¡°But of course, there are things you¡¯re better at than me, like¡ digging dirt, carrying manure, cultivating crops, herding cattle¡ Uh, in these areas, I must call you a master.¡± Upon hearing this, the onlooking jewelers burst intoughter! ¡°Get lost! You didn¡¯t even wipe off the mud from your shoes and you dare show up here to gamble!¡± ¡°I am dying ofughter, a small farmer challenging Shu¡¯s vision¡ this is hrious.¡± ¡°These rustic folks are getting more and more ungrateful, thinking they can show off here. I think he¡¯s just a peasant whoes to work in the city. We give him a meal, he epts; if we don¡¯t, he starves to death.¡± ¡°Your mouths stink!¡± Cui Feiyan reflected. These jewelers seemed to be spewing nothing but excrement! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t pay much attention to their contemptuous remarks, because in his eyes, they were just ants. A primeval megabeast had no need to squabble with a bunch of ants. The best way to strike back at them was, after all, with facts! ¡°Hehe, ummm¡ Mr. Shu right? Since you spent so much to buy this stone and have such a keen eye, do you dare reveal it?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°Hahaha! What would I be afraid of?¡± Shu Jie let out a coldugh, then signaled a few workers. ¡°Open it for me and expect a red packetter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The workers cautiously brought over cutting machinery. Shu Jie picked up some chalk and drew a line on the gemstone, then instructed the men. ¡°See this? Cut along this line. If there¡¯s green inside, I¡¯ll each give you a $2000 red packet.¡± How generous! The workers, all smiles, began to reveal the gemstone. They had some experience with identifying gemstones after innumerable attempts. Based on their experiences, they knew that although there might not be much to gain from this stone, there was no chance of losing! Their $2000 bonus was already in the bag! Soon, under the deafening noise of the cutting machinery, the original prize gem was split into two! All eyes were peeled on it in nervous suspense. Some even shouted in excitement. ¡°Green! Green! Green! Green!¡± A cloud of gray dust swirled into the air! Revealing!!!!!! The gemstone, cut in half, was devoid of any color, green or otherwise! Folks in the crowd immediately sympathized. ¡°Oh shoot, it went bust! His gamble failed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, seventy million sunk with no return¡¡± ¡°I never¡ I never expected¡ that rural kid¡¯s jinx worked against us, this time¡ Shu¡ Shu miscalcted¡¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shu Jie¡¯s pupils constricted, disbelief dripping from his eyes. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead, along his charming cheek, and dripped onto the floor. Done for, one cut and no green,pletely busted! Seventy million, just about all gone. Of course, seventy million wouldn¡¯t be a huge deal for Shu Jie, but the key issue was the public humiliation. And, it was like being pped across the face by Huang Xiaolong! At this moment, both Cui Feiyan and Boss Miao turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, did you genuinely spot that the stone was worthless or was it a wild guess?¡± Cui Feiyan asked in shock. ¡°Feiyan, I¡ won¡¯t tell you.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled merrily. ¡°Damn it! Cut it again! I don¡¯t believe this rotten luck,¡± Shu Jie hollered in exasperation. BOOM The second cut was made, and the gemstone split into four pieces! Still, there was no color nor luster. This time, it waspletely done for; seventy million vanished in an instant, without even recouping a penny! Shu Jie¡¯s face was a hideous sight; it was quite a spectacle to see his face change color like a dye workshop. He trembled visibly from head to toe. ¡°Pff ?¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help giggling, finding it satisfying. ¡°He got what he deserved for being so cocky. Little Long, you¡¯ve hit Shu Jie hard this time. It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯ve bested him in his own field of expertise.¡± ¡°Feiyan, what¡¯s so great about it?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed nonchntly. At this time, Boss Miao interrupted. ¡°Little Huang, your eye for stones is remarkable. Such a promising piece and you said without hesitation that no green woulde out. Wow, why not choose a few pieces to y with?¡± ¡°Sure! Let me have a try. I need to help Feiyan earn some money. We¡¯re stillcking 450 million!¡± Huang Xiaolong walked over towards the trucks loaded with raw stones with full seriousness. He under his breath, the mantra of pration. His eyes, like powerful X-rays, analyzed every irregr raw stone. Their inner structures were reflected upon Huang Xiaolong¡¯s retinas. However, the majority of these stones had no green inside¡ Even those that could turn out green had tiny patches, and the color was not that vibrant. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that nine out of ten times, you¡¯d lose. This batch of raw stones is worthless.¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disheartened. It was utterly boring! No money to make! Just as he was about to leave, a basin-sized, oval stone in a corner suddenly caught Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eye! Chapter 184: Betting 50 Million! (Third update) Chapter 184: Betting 50 Million! (Third update) Trantor: 549690339 Beneath a few centimeters of its surface, this piece was entirely emerald green! Its green color was extremely pleasing! ¡®Oh my God! This piece, once the crust is scrubbed off, is entirely jade! Hahahahahaha!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter in his heart! However, he controlled his inner joy, keeping a straight face. He quickly strode over, directly picked up the piece as if he was scared it would be stolen! Holding the piece in his hand, Huang Xiaolong looked more closely. The surface had very poor color, dull and lusterless, and there weren¡¯t any textures or grains. It was rough and pitted like an orange peel, with a grayish-brown color. ¡°Little Huang, have¡have you picked your piece?¡± Boss Miao asked in surprise. ¡°But Little Huang, this piece¡¯s skin is so in and colorless, it¡¯s like the leftover scrap that no one wants¡¡± Cui Feiyanughed out as well. ¡°Little Long, why did you pick the most unremarkable and ugly one?¡± ¡°Hehe, the real show is yet toe.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously. Then, Huang Xiaolong, like he had found a treasure, cuddled that piece and found the owner of these raw stones. ¡°Boss, how much for this one?¡± ¡°This one?¡± The materials owner nced at the raw stone in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, his eyes clearly mocking. He thought, this country bumpkin really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s what. The piece doesn¡¯t even have a line on it, if it turns out to be green, it¡¯d be against all naturalws! ¡°Haha, this raw stone isn¡¯t great and no one has been interested in it, although, it¡¯s not impossible that it would turn out to be green. Young man, I won¡¯t cheat you, for this kind of poor-quality material, it¡¯s a thousand yuan per kilogram. This is a unified price, if you really want it then let¡¯s weigh it now.¡± ¡°Oh¡Boss, you want a thousand yuan per kilogram for this piece, it looks like an ordinary stone you would find on the roadside. You are really overcharging.¡± Huang Xiaolong said deliberately. ¡°Get going, if you can¡¯t afford it don¡¯t stand here talking nonsense.¡± The boss said grumpily. ¡°Well¡ all right then, a thousand yuan per kilogram right? I¡¯ll take it, please weigh it for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong wasughing his head off! A worker helped Huang Xiaolong weigh it and casually said. ¡°It¡¯s exactly 8 kilograms, in total, it would be 8000 yuan. Are you going to pay by card or with cash?¡± ¡°Feiyan, pay for it.¡± Huang Xiaolong told Cui Feiyan. Cui Feiyan had some cash in her bag, so she directly took out 8000 yuan and handed it to the worker. ¡°Little Long, are you..are you nning to cut the stone now?¡± Cui Feiyan was still not very optimistic about this ¡°ugly piece¡±, able to rise in price. Well, it¡¯s just a few thousand yuan. If it¡¯s a loss, so be it, as long as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all that matters. Huang Xiaolong, holding the raw stone in both hands, found a stone cutter and said with a wide grin. ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to trouble you to cut this for me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The worker nced at the dull material in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, then nodded dullly. ¡°Ok. Put it down.¡± ¡°Hick!¡± A vicious, sarcastic voice rang out. Suddenly, Shu Jie, leading a group of jewelers, came striding over. ¡°Is there a need to cut this kind of scrap?¡± Shu Jie stared at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking smile on his face, his eyes revealing a cruel look. Just now, he made a wrong judgment, costing him 70 million. Although Huang Xiaolong said from the beginning that the piece wasn¡¯t good, Shu Jie didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong knew how to gamble on stones, or that his foresight was so good. He was adamant that Huang Xiaolong was purposely contradicting him, and ended up jinxing him. Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chosen piece, he affirmed that Huang Xiaolong was a fool! The surrounding jewelers also began to chime in¡ª ¡°This kind of material is just rubbish, it has no value at all, do you still want to cut it? It¡¯s better to throw it away.¡± ¡°Young people are just yful, it¡¯s only a few thousand yuan. It¡¯s no big deal if they want to try their luck.¡± ¡°Hahahaha a few thousand yuan, maybe, to this country bumpkining to town for work, it¡¯s already an astronomical figure.¡± ¡°How stupid do you have to be, to pick a raw stone with such poor quality¡¡± Despite facing a public outcry and derision, Huang Xiaolong remained calm and even felt likeughing. Huang Xiaolong had already examined this piece, aside from a few centimeters of crust, inside there was genuine jade! This is a surefire win, so why the argument? Therefore, Huang Xiaolong nced at Shu Jie and those noisy jewelers like they were a bunch of clumsy clowns. ¡°Hehe ?everything is unknown before it¡¯s cut open.¡± Huang Xiaolong made an innocent smile. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s full of green.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shu Jie¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°This stone is so dull and gray, like your ugly face. Only a hick like you would take it as a treasure. I can say with my many years of experience in this industry, this piece shall never rise in price!¡± ¡°Many years of experience? Hahaha experience sometimes blinds us.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled yfully. ¡°With such rich experience, why did you lose tens of millions from a single cut?¡± Pfft These words from Huang Xiaolong made Shu Jie spit blood! Damn it, this p really stung! ¡°Shut up!¡± Shu Jie roared. ¡°Fine! Country bumpkin, since you challenge me, are you willing to gamble with me?¡± ¡°Ah ?really¡I¡¯ve never seen such a fool¡what do you want to bet?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed with exasperation. ¡°On this piece, if you bet that the price rises, I¡¯ll lose 10 million to you! But¡if you lose, you will also lose 10 million to me!¡± Shu Jie smirked. ¡°Dare to gamble or not? Also, this 10 million, you must pay from your own pocket, nobody is allowed to pay for you! If you don¡¯t have 10 million, haha¡then you must kneel down here, kowtow in public, kowtow until I tell you to stop! Dare to gamble?¡± ¡°10 million?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly! What he¡¯s reallycking now is money! Since this idiot insists on handing over 10 million, it would be rude to refuse! ¡°Er¡10 million? Isn¡¯t that a bit too little? Why don¡¯t we bet more¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes rolled around, revealing a trace of banter. ¡°Let¡¯s make it 50 million, that suits the status of one of the Four Little Rich Kids from Binhai better.¡± ¡°50 million?¡± Shu Jie flinched slightly. 50 million to him, although it¡¯s a small sum, but if he lost that in the blink of an eye, Shu Jie would still feel a littlej pain. Cui Feiyan felt slightly anxious too. 50 million, for Cui Feiyan who is currently facing arge shortfall in funds, is not a small sum. But she didn¡¯t say anything. Huang Xiaolong had just unexpectedly earned 50 million, which was his own money, even if he lost all, there was no reason for Cui Feiyan to me him. ¡°Shu Dasha, are you backing down?¡± Huang Xiaolong provocatively smiled. ¡°Hahahahahahaha! Who¡¯s afraid of who? Ridiculous! Why would I, Shu Jie, be afraid of a country bumpkin like you? Let¡¯s bet! 50 million it is! But let me tell you this¡ª¡± Shu Jie¡¯s face hardened, pausing after every word, with unshakeable determination. ¡°If you lose, I won¡¯t even need the money. I¡¯ll take your hands and feet in return! That¡¯s doing you a favor, the hands and feet of a country bumpkin like you would only be worth 50 million¡¡± Chapter 185: Making a Killing!!!!! (Fourth update) Chapter 185: Making a Killing!!!!! (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 After a moment¡¯s consideration, Shu Jie had no fear of going all in with Huang Xiaolong. He was highly confident in his own judgment. You could say he was even narcissistically confident! His previous mistake was just bad luck. People stumble, horses stumble, everyone makes mistakes from time to time. This couldn¡¯t shake Shu Jie. Shu Jie believed that it was impossible for him to make a second mistake! Especially with the stone that Huang Xiaolong had chosen. In Shu Jie¡¯s view, it had a hundred percent, even a thousand percent chance of not appreciating in value. The two of them were betting so much that it made everyone around them gawk and feel their hairs stand on end. ¡°Little Long, perhaps it¡¯s better not to gamble,¡± Cui Feiyan said, a worried look on her face. Upon hearing that Shu Jie wanted to sever Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands and feet, she was beside herself with worry and couldn¡¯t keep from murmuring her discouragement. ¡°Little Huang, be careful, be very careful not to act rashly,¡± Boss Miao also kindly reminded. Seeing the usually icy Cui Feiyan, who never spared a nce for any man, actually showing tender feelings towards Huang Xiaolong, Shu Jie was burning with jealousy. ¡°Stop dawdling! Start cutting the stone!¡± ¡°Oh¡ okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Remember our stake, 50 million.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Shu Jie snorted coldly. ¡°How would you like it cut?¡± the somewhat slow witted artisan looked up and asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Start by scraping it, carefully.¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Alright.¡± The artisan didn¡¯t argue. ¡°Ha ?scrape? I think it would be quicker to just make a cut, and you¡¯re scraping it? Do you really think there¡¯s jadeite inside?¡± Shu Jie scoffed. Huang Xiaolong ignored Shu Jie. At this moment, the artisan had started the cutting machine and was expertly sanding down Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stone. Everyone around held their breath! Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on that ugly grey rock. Puff Suddenly! A cloud of dusty smoke billowed out! However, within the dust, there were visible streaks of heart-stopping green. Jadeite green! An experienced jeweler immediately began to shout. ¡°There¡¯s green! It¡¯s gone up! It¡¯s appreciated!¡± At that shout, even more people from all directions gathered around. ¡°It¡ it¡ it really turned green¡¡± Boss Miao was dumbstruck. The artisan looked up at Huang Xiaolong and smirked, giving a thumbs up. ¡°Young man, you have an eye for this. I¡¯ve been doing this for years and I¡¯ve never seen anyone as good as you.¡± Tch The expression on Shu Jie¡¯s face froze! He was dumbfounded! Absolutely dumbfounded! No matter what, he had lost! As long as green appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stone, he had lost! The cutting machine continued to work, the outeryer of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s stone slowly being scraped away. When it was doused with water, a luminous piece of jadeite, round and perfectly formed, appeared. It seemed like an orb of jadeite, radiating a brilliant, transparent luster. ¡°My God! Ice-type jadeite green! It¡¯s dramatically risen in value! It¡¯s dramatically risen!¡± A jeweler eximed. Those crowding around, three rows deep, were all eximing their surprise. Their eyes were red with envy. Generally speaking, the market price of ice-type jadeite is not as high as imperial jade or ss jade. For example, an ice-type jadeite seal usually costs around 80,000 to 120,000. But if it¡¯s ice-type jadeite green, then that fetches a hefty price. Now, Huang Xiaolong was faced with a decision! To continue cutting, or not? As the saying goes, ¡°scraped rise isn¡¯t a real rise, a cut rise is a true rise.¡± That is to say, the green that is scraped might only be a thinyer. If they cut inside, it might be nothing but grey with no green at all. ¡°Young man¡ I suggest, don¡¯t cut anymore, the risk is too high. Take your profits while you can. If the gamble fails, the losses will be catastrophic.¡± The artisan earnestly offered his advice. ¡°Based on my experience, you could sell it as it is now and walk away with several million. If the gamble fails, then you¡¯re only looking at a few tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Yeah, young man, don¡¯t cut anymore, just leave it be. I¡¯ll offer 2 million; you just sell me this stone,¡± a jeweler called out. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll offer 3 million. It¡¯s enough. You bought this stone for a few thousand, right? It¡¯s already appreciated several dozen times, you should be satisfied.¡± ¡°Yeah,d, I¡¯m willing to take the risk for you, 3.5 million, you take the money and leave, isn¡¯t that great?¡± Now, it¡¯s all about the suspense. Continuing the cut could turn millions into thousands, but it could also turn millions into tens of millions! The so-called phrase, ¡®one cut can make you rich or poor¡¯, really applies to this situation. Many jewelers, even though they¡¯re just spectators, are sweating profusely, constantly wiping their sweat with tissues. ¡°Little Huang¡ someone¡¯s bid up to 3.5 million. If you don¡¯t want to gamble, this price is already quite high. I¡¯m just afraid that thisyer of green is too thin and everything will be revealed once you cut it down.¡± Boss Miao said anxiously on the side. ¡°Little Long¡ are we still betting or not?¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s face was also full of anxiety. This was so suspenseful! So damn thrilling! ¡°Hehehe a few million is too little¡umm, Master, please continue to cut for me. Just split it in half from the middle.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. The whole room was tense except for him, the owner of the original stone. He was the only one who was rxed and seemed to be indifferent to the bet. ¡°Hoo ?¡± the jade cutter took a deep breath. ¡°Lad, are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, Master, let¡¯s get started.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. ¡°Well¡ alright then! Whether it¡¯s a huge increase or decrease will depend on this cut!¡± The jade cutter made a gesture on the rough stone and then operated the cutting machine. Whoosh! One cut was made! Green mist flew! You could see that the original stone had been split in two, revealing two t, smooth cuts. And these two cuts were entirely green! All green! Without a single w! It gave people a feeling of cool jade, part warm and part cold, the surface looking like ice and water, refreshing and prating, with a hint of subtle beauty! ¡°Full Green Ice-type Jade!!!!¡± The jade cutter shouted out loud! Shu Jie felt like he was about to copse! Today, in his most proficient and proudly dominated field, he was continuously pped in the face by a simple countryd! It hurt, it really hurt bad! ¡°Little Long! It skyrocketed! Oh my god! This¡ this is a miracle!¡± Cui Feiyan was also extremely excited, she directly hugged Huang Xiaolong at the announcement, but then remembering where they were, she quickly let go, her face reddening as she lowered her head in embarrassment. Exciting, so exciting! ¡°It skyrocketed! A record price!¡± ¡°My god, such arge piece, how many jewelry pieces can be carved from it? The quality of this jade is just too perfect!¡± ¡°With this cut, the price probably increased by tenfold or more, right?¡± ¡°Thisd¡¯s luck is really against heaven.¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s not just luck? Thed has a keen eye. We misjudged, but he, thisd is a hidden expert!¡± People tend to be opportunistic, just like these jewelers who had looked down on Huang Xiaolong earlier, but now they were full of praise. As for Shu Jie, his face looked gloomy and he seemed a little defeated, being utterly ravaged. Then, the jewelers began to bid for this piece of jade. Highest bid wins. In the end, this piece of jade was taken away by a jeweler for a price of 90 million. When Huang Xiaolong handed the 90 million cheque to Cui Feiyan, she had an overwhelming feeling of unreality, almost as if she was dreaming. From lunch to this moment, which was only a matter of hours, Huang Xiaolong had earned 140 million! It has to be said, this was a great miracle! A miracle that was absolutely unbelievable! Chapter 186 - 186 Master, Disciple Misses You So Much! (5th Update) Chapter 186: Master, Disciple Misses You So Much! (5th Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®My God¡There¡¯s still some time before tomorrow noon at 12:00, could Little Long really earn 500 million alone and get mypany out of this difficulty?¡¯ Cui Feiyan foolishly stared at Huang Xiaolong. As for Boss Miao standing next to her, he was already amazed by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°President Cui, this¡this¡Little Huang has made 140 million, he still needs 360 million more to reach 500 million¡¡± Boss Miao said with a dry mouth. ¡°Maybe¡he might actually¡ achieve that¡that goal.¡± ¡°You got it wrong, I didn¡¯t make 140 million, I made 190 million,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, grinning. Then, he walked directly towards Shu Jie. ¡°Hey, young master Shu, 50 million¡erm, hand it over.¡± ¡°You! You! You have guts!¡± Shu Jie, thinking about his reputation and his audience, of course, could not renege now. He tremblingly took out a checkbook, wrote a check for 50 million, gave it directly to Huang Xiaolong, then angrily turned around to leave. ¡°Rural bumpkin! I, Shu Jie, swear I will make you pay!¡± After walking a few steps, Shu Jie turned around, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a cold and malicious gaze. ¡°I swear!¡± ¡°Pfft You won¡¯t have that opportunity,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually took the check with two fingers, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Feiyan. Well, we will meet again at the charity auction tonight. We can chat more then.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Shu Jie left with anger. Huang Xiaolong handed the check of 50 million to Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan, we¡¯re 310 million short now.¡± ¡°Okay ¡± Cui Feiyan nodded numbly. She really had no idea what else to say. ¡°Feiyan, let¡¯s go,¡± said Huang Xiaolong. He had already found that there were no more raw gems worth bidding for here, so he quickly led Cui Feiyan away. Boss Miao was begging for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s WeChat ount and phone number, and only left satisfied after getting them. It was half past five in the afternoon, around dinner time. ¡°Little Long¡ you really came out on top today¡so, should we go to a nice restaurant for dinner to celebrate, okay?¡± Cui Feiyan asked. Cui Feiyan thought of having a romantic candlelight dinner with Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Have dinner?¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Feiyan, aren¡¯t we going to that charity banquet for dinner? There must be a lot of delicious food there. It would be a shame to not eat it.¡± ¡°Err ?¡± Cui Feiyan was taken aback. ¡°Little Long, are you really taking me to the charity auction banquet? Do you¡ do you have an invitation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± said Huang Xiaolong shaking his head. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will take you there. What time does the banquet start?¡± ¡°It seems¡it seems to start at half past seven¡¡± said Cui Feiyan foolishly. ¡°Little Long, how are you going to take me in? Without an invitation, you really can¡¯t get in. Those kinds of banquets, host by the four major families, are very high-profile, extremely strict¡ they won¡¯t¡ allow anypses.¡± ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t worry about that,¡± said Huang Xiaolong with a yful smile. ¡°Since it¡¯s a charity auction banquet, can some items be auctioned off on the spot?¡± ¡°They should be,¡± Cui Feiyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve attended simr banquets before. At the auction, businessmen spend money to buy some items, and this money goes as charity to hope primary schools, orphanages, and mountainous areas.¡± ¡°Oh ?So, what if I personally want to sell some things?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with interest. ¡°That¡¯s possible. However, it depends whether people are interested in what you are selling. Also, the host will take a portion of the price you sell for and donate it to the hope primary school, orphanage, and impoverished mountainous areas,¡± Cui Feiyan answered knowledgeably, ¡°Little Long, do you have stuff to sell?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong heavily nodded. He still needed more than half of the money needed to reach 500 million, so Huang Xiaolong had to sell some stuff at the auction. Such as talismans, medicinals, and the like. Huang Xiaolong believed that if he met someone who knew the goods, his personally drawn talismans and personally refined medicinals could definitely sell for a good price. ¡°Alright, Feiyan, you should go home and prepare.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Remember to apply make-up and dress beautifully for the banquet. Pleasure yourself up.¡± Thinking that he was soon going to be attending a banquet with the beautiful and charming Cui Feiyan, Huang Xiaolong felt a bit excited. ¡®Feiyan is so beautiful. If she dresses up a bit¡ my God¡ How beautiful would she be then?¡¯ ¡°Oh¡do I look ugly now?¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong unhappily. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ve seen on TV that women who attend grand banquets have to wear decent make-up and low-cut dresses¡¡± Before he finished talking, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze inevitably shifted to the mounds peering from Cui Feiyan¡¯s chest. ¡°Tsk ?You get that from the TV? Okay then, then¡then I¡¯ll go home and put on some make-up,¡± Cui Feiyan said bashfully after ncing at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Pervert! Don¡¯t look around, it¡¯s not polite to stare!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha ?Then I¡¯ll take my time looking tonight. Tonight I¡¯ll get an eyeful! Hee, hee, hee ?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Then, Cui Feiyan and Huang Xiaolong, went to Zhou¡¯s shop and she drove away in her Maserati President. ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯lle to pick you up tonight.¡± Huang Xiaolong also got into the car. Inside the car, Huang Xiaolong took out his phone, opened WeChat, found Sun Wei in his contacts, and directly sent her a voice message: ¡°Sister Bai Hu, where are you? I need to talk to you!¡± Almost as soon as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s WeChat voice message was sent, Sun Wei sent one back. It was also a voice message: ¡°Master! I¡¯m here! I¡¯m at school! Master, what do you need me for? Are you going to pass on some peerless martial arts to me?¡± Sun Wei¡¯s voice was exceptionally excited. In fact, she had been hoping that Huang Xiaolong would take the initiative to contact her. Now, Huang Xiaolong, in her eyes, was a figure with multiple titles in one person ¨C idol, senior, master, superhuman, handsome guy, expert¡ Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Are you at school?¡± Sun Wei: ¡°Yes, in the cafeteria¡ Master, Binhai University branch, it¡¯s the ce where you saw me in the toilet that time¡hehehe. Master, why don¡¯t youe over, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner! Whatever master wants to eat!¡± It seemed that Sun Wei still didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaolong was also a student at Binhai University. Huang Xiaolong had told her before that he was a student there, but she never paid any attention. Huang Xiaolong wanted to tease Sun Wei but thought better of it. Damn it, this girl was extremely clingy and had once yed the trick of kneeling and not getting up. Once shetched onto him, even though she was one of the Four Golden Flowers of Binhai University, it wouldn¡¯t be fun. Huang Xiaolong: ¡°Alright, Sister Bai Hu, I¡¯lle to the cafeteria to find you soon. Um¡I need a favor.¡± Sun Wei: ¡°Great! Master! I¡¯ll be waiting for you! Why is master being so modest? If master needs me to do something, just order me, I will do it.¡± Chapter 187: Cao Dekui (6th Update) Chapter 187: Cao Dekui (6th Update) Trantor:549690339 Huang Xiaolong tucked his cell phone into his pocket and drove straight to Binhai University. ¡®Feiyan, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely get the invitation I promised! The charity dinner hosted by the one of the four Great Binhai Families is something they should be honored I¡¯m attending!¡¯ Binhai City Police Department! The Chief¡¯s Office! At this moment, a middle-aged man was roaring inside the Chief¡¯s office! ¡°Director Zhuo! Arrest that country bumpkin immediately!!!¡± The middle-aged man was filled with a torrent of ferocity, looking like a terrifying ghost, or a wounded beast writhing in pain. In his eyes, blood vessels were visible, his eyeballs looked as if they were going to bleed! This man was none other than the owner of thergest dog farm in Binhai, a renowned local businessman! Father of Cao Huan¡ªCao Dekui! ¡°Ahem¡¡± Director Zhuo, the head of the Binhai Public Security Bureau, remained calm, his expression unchanging, saying casually, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Cao.¡± ¡°Calm down?!!!! Director Zhuo! How¡ how can I calm down? How can I be calm when the legacy of Cao Family, all of a sudden, is destroyed!¡± Cao Dekui roared repeatedly, ¡°All the fighting dogs, hunting dogs, all dead! All dead! Director Zhuo, do you know how big my loss is? Hundreds of millions! At least hundreds of millions! My life¡¯s work, all gone! Completely gone! Also ¡ my son! My only child! My treasure, his¡ his¡ his manhood has been destroyed! There will be no descendants for me, Cao Dekui! The line of the Cao family is broken!¡± Poor Little Long bit off Cao Huan¡¯s manhood. Now, Cao Huan was in the hospital being rescued. His life was saved, but¡ ahem, his manhood was eaten by dogs in the dog farm. In other words, it¡¯s impossible to reattach it. From today onwards, Cao Huan is a eunuch. Such a tragedy! ¡°Director Zhuo! Order the immediate arrest and execution of that country bumpkin! And that Song Yuru! Execute her too! Execute the whole family of that country bumpkin!¡± Cao Dekui had lost his reason, his voice was like a ghosting from hell, making people shiver. His feud with Huang Xiaolong had reached the point of life and death! At this point, even Director Zhuo became somewhat annoyed. He banged on the table, his voice raising significantly, his aura exploding. ¡°Shut up! Cao Dekui! It¡¯s not your turn to instruct the police on how to handle cases! Who do you think you are? The Secretary? The Mayor? I personally, am very sympathetic with the harm your son has suffered. However, our police are procedural, follow rules, and rely on evidence!¡± After this outburst from Director Zhuo, even the furious Cao Dekui had to rein in his temper. Director Zhuo is the head of the Binhai municipal public security system, and he also serves as Secretary for Political and Legal Affairs, and is a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee! Since ancient times, it¡¯s not wise for citizens to fight against officials. You, a dog breeder, no matter how rich, are no match for a Standing Committee member of the Municipal Partymittee, right? Isn¡¯t this just courting death? Besides, his dog farm was nowpletely ruined. ¡°Then¡then¡ Director Zhuo, how¡ how are you, your police, nning to handle this¡¡± Cao Dekui asked in a vicious voice. ¡°We have watched the surveince video from the dog farm in its entirety. Indeed, we didn¡¯t see the rural kid attacking your son. As a matter of fact, your son threatened the rural kid¡¯s life, drove him to the hunting ground, and had dogs bite him. The dogs at your farm fatally bit each other. Your son¡¯s, ahem, manhood, was also bitten off by a dog.¡± Director Zhuo borated in a leisurely tone. ¡°In other words, my dog farm is gone, my son is ruined, the Cao family is without heir¡ and the country bumpkin gets away unscathed?¡± Cao Dekui clenched his teeth tightly, bit his gums to the point of bleeding, ¡°Director Zhuo¡you¡you all¡you all are too corrupted!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Director Zhuo suddenly stood up, ¡°Get out of my office now! Our police handle cases based on evidence! At present, there is no evidence to indicate that the rural kid injured your son! Do you expect us to arrest people indiscriminately, force them to confess?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha Fine! Fine! Since the police won¡¯t do anything, then I, myself, will avenge my son! I¡¯ll do it my way!!!!¡± Cao Dekui¡¯s eyes shed with a streak of almost sadistic light, he stood up, and left the director¡¯s office. After Cao Dekui had left, Director Zhuo sneered, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number. In an instant, Director Zhuo changed his demeanor as smoothly as changing a mask in Sichuan Opera, his face bing somewhat respectful. He got through the call. ¡°Miss Lin¡ I¡¯ve sent Cao Dekui away. He still wants to frame that Huang Xiaolong. I told him, we police handle cases based on evidence.¡± From the other end of the line, a feminine, mature, and pleasant female voice was heard. ¡°Director Zhuo, thank you for handling this. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± It was the voice of Lin Jing! ¡°Hahaha, good, good, Miss Lin, you¡¯re busy. We¡¯ll talk more about this at the charity dinner tonight, hahaha I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Director Zhuo quickly ended the call, all smiles. ¡°Heh heh, Cao Dekui, ept your fate. Your son offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have¡ heh heh, even if it¡¯s a lump of shit, you¡¯ll just have to pinch your nose and swallow it¡¡± Director Zhuo squinted his eyes. ¡°Huang Xiaolong¡ heh, from now on in Binhai, this guy can walk around arrogantly. Miss Lin has spoken, with her around, no one is allowed to touch a hair on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head¡¡± Binhai University branch campus. Huang Xiaolong parked his car, checked the time, it was already 6:20. ¡°Ah The charity dinner is in just over an hour, I need to hurry.¡± Huang Xiaolong rushed to the school cafeteria anxiously. The cafeteria at Binhai University is veryrge, with three levels. The counters on the first floor serve ordinary students withrge pots of food, which is economical and affordable. The food on the second floor is of a higher quality, and the decor is very trendy. Generally speaking, a dish here is between 50 300 yuan. Those who have slightly better family conditions, or school teachers and leaders, usually dine on this floor. The third floor of the cafeteria is not simple! This floor houses various high-end restaurants! There are even chain restaurants of well-known domestic and foreign brands! This third floor is very expensive, but also extremely delicious. The main diners here are the university¡¯s rich students. Sun Wei had told Huang Xiaolong that she was on the third floor of the cafeteria. Huang Xiaolong ran into the cafeteria and went straight to the third floor! Third floor of the cafeteria! This location indeed emanated a quiet, elegant, and high-ss ambiance! Many foreign students gathered here, enjoying their hometown dishes or sipping coffee, casually chatting. Sun Wei was sitting on a real leather sofa in the rest area, her eyes filled with eager anticipation, and a bit of nervousness. At this moment, her heart was beating very fast, as if a girl who just started to fall in love, going on her first date with the guy she loves! Chapter 188: The Flower Protector Chapter 188: The Flower Protector Trantor:549690339 ¡®Ah My master ising! I haven¡¯t seen master for several days, I¡ I really miss him. My grandfather said that no matter what the master demands, we, the Sun family, must oblige¡ Master really has a huge reputation, even my grandfather addresses him as his senior¡¡¯ Actually, deep down, Sun Wei¡¯s affection for Huang Xiaolong was not only admiration, but also some other feelings¡ Perhaps, she had not been aware of it herself. Today, Sun Wei was makeup-free as she always had been. She did not really like wearing makeup and even when she did, she only lightly drew her eyebrows and applied some lipstick. But even with no makeup on, Sun Wei was still naturally beautiful, stunningly so. Coming from a wealthy family and having practiced martial arts since she was little, Sun Wei had a rather arrogant demeanor. When she looked at people, she often raised her head slightly, which made it hard for others to look her straight in the eye. Among the Binhai University¡¯s four beauties, Sun Wei had the least suitors. It was not that she was less popr than the other three, but¡ she had taught some ill-mannered suitors a good lesson! Once she kicked a persistent rich second generation guy right out of the door, and he had to lie in the hospital for a whole month. Sun Wei was a rose with thorns! Only to be admired from afar, never to be frivolously touched! Today, Sun Wei exceptionally wore a light-colored dress¡ Her pink and unadorned cheeks were as blooming as peach blossoms in March¡ Herrge eyes sparkled¡ Between her brows, she exuded a realm of extreme ssical beauty and a grand, elegant spirit. So beautiful! Truly beautiful! ¡°Sun Wei¡¡± A boy, full of admiration stood in front of Sun Wei. He didn¡¯t dare to sit, stammering to Sun Wei. This young man was none other than¨D¨DZhu Ting! The famous genius of Binhai University! The gifted and talented person who epassed all kinds of halos! The potential candidate who could directly work for the citymittee after graduation! The ss president of the Chinese department, freshman Year 3! Zhu Ting! He¡ he was the one who had a verbal confrontation with Huang Xiaolong in the ssroom yesterday and was eventually humiliated by Huang Xiaolong and had to crawl out of the ssroom! All along, Sun Wei had been the goddess of Zhu Ting! His love for Sun Wei and his tireless pursuit of her were no secret at Binhai University. But, Sun Weipletely had no feelings for Zhu Ting. Indeed, Zhu Ting was very talented and capable with good future potential, but for a princess like Sun Wei, who was brought up in a wealthy family, even if Zhu Ting were to strive wholeheartedly throughout his life, perhaps he could still not reach a position where Sun Wei would seriously look at him! Society was just so cruel! Sometimes, the gap between a humble background and a wealthy family could not be shortened by how hard one tried! However, Sun Wei had sympathized with Zhu Ting, who came from a cold background and managed to reach his current situation, which was not easy. Therefore, she did not openly reject his pursuit. This fact somehow led Zhu Ting to misunderstand! He thought he deserved and had the capacity to win the heart of Sun Wei, the thorny rose and lofty flower! ¡°Sun Wei, this month my novel on the website won the first ce in the monthly ticket ranking, which is a great honor, and I also received a prize of 80,000 yuan.¡± Zhu Ting was selling himself enthusiastically in front of Sun Wei like a salesperson. ¡°Hehe, let me tell you a good news! The film and television rights and the game rights of my book have been sold!¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s face flushed with excitement, and he waved his fists proudly! ¡°Oh¡¡± Sun Wei raised her delicate eyebrows slightly. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Sun Wei! I have signed a contract with a film and televisionpany for my next book! Once it¡¯s published, they will pay me an advance of 1 million yuan! Moreover, the preparations for the web drama will be in full swing!¡± Zhu Ting was extremely excited. ¡°I¡I n¡n to create a perfect female protagonist based on you in my next book! Sun Wei, is it okay?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want. But you better not use my real name.¡± Sun Wei responded somewhat impatiently. Undoubtedly, as a college student, the achievements Zhu Ting had made were enough to be surprising, even using the phrase that he has brought honor to his ancestors would not be excessive. But in Sun Wei¡¯s eyes, these¡ were really trivial. A million yuan advance payment? What¡¯s that? Something worth showing off? ¡®These mundane matters of yours have nothing to do with me, why are you telling me all these?¡¯ Sun Wei was already somewhat repulsed by Zhu Ting. Just at this moment! Thump, thump, thump thump, thump, thump Footsteps rang out, it was Huang Xiaolong running directly to the third floor of the cafeteria! In an instant, many eyes turned to Huang Xiaolong. Remember, this was the highest-priced area in the cafeteria, not much cheaper than some high-end restaurants outside. Those who could afford to dine here were either rich kids or professors and lecturers with high sries and senior titles. Now, Huang Xiaolong, who had rushed up here, was somewhat eye-catching! Just looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outfit, he seemed like aborer dressed shabbily. Such persons should dine on the first floor of the cafeteria. Coming to the third floor really seemed out of ce, ipatible. So much so that many rich young boys dining here were looking at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment, confusion, surprise, and even disdain, contempt, and disgust. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhu Ting also saw Huang Xiaolong. Damn it, the moment Zhu Ting saw him, his whole face darkened! As a genius, a ss president, and one who was favored and adored, he was humiliated by this country bumpkin in front of all his ssmates just yesterday! He had to crawl out of the ssroom in such a miserable condition! You could say that Zhu Ting was already filled with hate for Huang Xiaolong! Today, bumping into each other in the cafeteria, Zhu Ting¡¯s eyes were bloodshot! The moment Sun Wei saw Huang Xiaolong, her beautiful eyes lit up. She got up right away, ready to wave at Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Ting saw Sun Wei standing up and thought that she was going to leave because a countryman had broken into the cafeteria and spoiled their meal. ¡°Sun Wei, don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Zhu Ting volunteered. ¡°Give me a minute, I¡¯ll chase away the annoying country boy!¡± ¡°What?¡What did you say?¡± Hearing this, Sun Wei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. She shot a cold re at Zhu Ting. ¡°Sun Wei, I know that your mood for dining has been ruined by this rural peasant¡Sure, such a dirty guy, poking around here is indeed polluting the environment! I¡¯ll go now, don¡¯t worry, just a minute!¡± Zhu Ting nodded at Sun Wei, then like a guardian of flowers, he directly turned and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhu Ting scolded in a cold voice. Chapter 189 - 189 Dear! Chapter 189: Dear! Trantor:549690339 ¡°Huh? You? The ss president?¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a moment, then looked at Zhu Ting¡¯s legs andughed. ¡°ss president, who did you go to for a massage yesterday? It seems like your legs are fine now. Hehehehe, remember, don¡¯t act so high and mighty or else¡ hehe.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. ¡°Yes, I know you are somewhat capable, but I still haven¡¯t settled the score with you about yesterday! You ambushed me! You havemitted intentional injury! Do you believe I will call the police? We live in a society with the rule ofw, your twisted methods will eventuallynd you in prison! There are so many people here, I don¡¯t believe you will dare do anything to me!¡± ¡°Hehehehe You¡¯re quite the talker.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled with squinted eyes. ¡°Yes, we live in a society with the rule ofw, I won¡¯t act recklessly. I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen here.¡± ¡°I ask you, what are you doing here? Do you even know what type of ce this is?¡± Zhu Ting scoffed andughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a dining hall?¡± Huang Xiaolong answered indifferently. ¡°A dining hall? Yes, this indeed is a dining hall. However, the first floor is where you should be!¡± Zhu Ting mockinglyughed, ¡°The food here on the third floor isn¡¯t something that a poor, rustic student like you can afford! Just look at the people dining here. What ss are they? Now look at yourself. I know you have thick skin and some ability, but your status and ss can¡¯t allow you to be here! Get lost! I believe no one here would want to see you! Because you will affect everyone¡¯s appetite!¡± ¡°Ah¡ Didn¡¯t you brush your teeth? Why does your mouth stink so much?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a faint smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m pressed for time and not interested in arguing with you. I¡¯m not here to eat, I¡¯m here looking for someone.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha Looking for someone? You came here to find someone?¡± Zhu Ting burst intoughter as though he had heard the funniest joke. ¡°Can youe up with a better excuse, please? You came here to find someone? You don¡¯t know that the people who can dine here on the third-floor all possess a certain status? With your social standing, you can make friends with people of such status? Hahahahahaha Since ancient times dragons never coexist with snakes! I believe everyone here despises you! No one here would even look at you!¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s words, so piercing and offensive, echoed magnificently through the hall. Many rich young masters and heiresses of the surrounding crowd burst intoughter. Some echoed Zhu Ting, while others cheered him on. At this moment, Sun Wei had already hurriedly walked over. She had heard every word Zhu Ting said to Huang Xiaolong. Sun Wei didn¡¯t understand why Zhu Ting was so against Huang Xiaolong. But she knew one thing ¨C Zhu Ting was humiliating Huang Xiaolong, showing off to him! ¡®Damn it! This piece of trash is showing off in front of my Master! My Master could crush him with a single finger!¡¯ Sun Wei darkly red at Zhu Ting, wishing she could charge forward and kick him from the third floor down to the first. However¡ª ¡®Hang on¡ If I defend my Master and thoroughly beat up this trash Zhu Ting, I wonder if that would relieve my Master¡¯s anger¡ That said, if my Master wanted to teach Zhu Ting a lesson, he could easily do so. Doing it on his behalf, he may not be so pleased about. I need to find a way to let my Master show off once, and give Zhu Ting a good p. I have to make my Master seem cool! I want to make my Master really happy! He might be in a good mood, and teach me some real skills!¡¯ Plotting rapidly in her heart, Sun Wei prepared her n! The next moment¡ª ¡°Darling! You¡¯re here!¡± Sun Wei, showing aplete departure from her typically aloof and haughty demeanor, suddenly cooed, then directly threw herself at Huang Xiaolong, holding onto his waist tightly, sweetly resting her head against his chest, ¡°Darling¡ I¡ I¡¯ve been waiting for you¡ I missed you so much¡ I¡¯m really happy and feel so lucky to see you¡¡± Silence! The entire third floor of the cafeteria fell quiet! Everyone¡¯s faces froze, as if they had seen a ghost! What the heck is going on? Sun Wei, the extraordinarily difficult woman ranked among the top four beauties of Binhai University, known for her martial prowess, and independent spirit, was actually¡ actually throwing herself at somemoner farmer! Zhu Ting was even more shocked to the bone! Darling? His goddess, actually, proactively threw herself onto amon farmer, affectionately calling him, ¡®darling¡¯. This was the woman Zhu Ting had been fantasizing about, the woman he would have knelt down to worship her toes for!! To be honest, even Huang Xiaolong himself was left dumbfounded by Sun Wei¡¯s sudden move¡ ¡®Does Sister Bai Hu have a screw loose? She¡¯s always doing things so dramatically. My God, it scared the hell out of me!¡¯ Well, but then, the sensation of a warm and soft girl in one¡¯s arms at this moment is rather delightful, and his nose was overwhelmed by Sun Wei¡¯s body scent. ¡°I mean ¡ are you sick or what?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°What do you mean, grabbing onto me as soon as I got up here?¡± Bang!!!!!! This sentence was like a heavy bomb that stunned everybody on the third floor of the cafeteria! The goddess initiated a hug with you, and you me her? Sun Wei originally embraced Huang Xiaolong to make him look good and satisfy his vanity, as well as to please him. She had never hugged a man her age before. But this hug became problematic. Her head leaning against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, she could sense his heart beating incredible strong and persistently, like a drum. It almost made Sun Wei¡¯s heart weak. Scenes of Huang Xiaolong annihting the elite of the Eagle w gang alone blurred through her mind as if in a kaleidoscope, revealing his mighty aura! And Sun Wei¡¯s nostrils were full of the masculine scent emanating from Huang Xiaolong¡ Sun Wei was genuinely lost in these feelings, her yacting turned real. ¡°Ok¡ I am sick¡ I have lovesickness.¡± Sun Wei mumbled. ¡°Missing you so much¡ I¡¯ve gone crazy¡¡± Pfft !!!!! Zhu Ting felt he was about to suffocate, he could hear his heart shattering! How could this be? The goddess is seemingly intimate with a simple country boy, with such a lovelorn look! This is so unfair! ¡°Alright, alright, Sister Bai Hu, I have serious business with you.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at his phone, the time for the charity dinner was approaching. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the initiative to push Sun Wei away. Sun Wei clung onto Huang Xiaolong, refusing to let go, showing a shameless face. ¡°Unhand me this instant! I really have important things to deal with! Are you deaf?¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little annoyed. ¡°Moreover, with so many people watching, why are you holding me? Do you have any shame?¡± Pfft A crowd of spectators felt a surge of blood rush to their hearts. Well! This is a goddess chasing after a country boy! ¡°Oh¡ then¡ then we¡¯ll carry on this in a private room¡¡± finally, Sun Wei reluctantly let go of Huang Xiaolong, held his hand and walked towards a quiet private room. When Sun Wei crossed paths with Zhu Ting, her cute face suddenly filled with frost, radiating a murderous aura. ¡°Zhu, better not show up in front of me in the future, otherwise, I will beat you every time I see you! A trash like you, daring to jump around in front of my master¡ in front of my dear one¡ clown! Beat it!¡± ¡°Wow !!!¡± Zhu Ting burst into tears, his heart broken into pieces. Chapter 190: Gaining Qualification (Third Update) Chapter 190: Gaining Qualification (Third Update) Trantor:549690339 Under the watchful eyes of arge group of wealthy scions on the third floor of the cafeteria, Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wei entered a private room. A private room tastefully decorated in a delightful, soothing style. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, why always you do such strange things?¡± Huang Xiaolong frown. ¡°Master I was just helping you put on a show and p Zhu Ting in the face, and yet you me me?¡± Sun Wei said with a pitiful look. In fact, a while ago, when Huang Xiaolong was being hugged by Sun Wei, shocked and astonished eyes all around him, it did somewhat satisfy his vanity. It felt rather good. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t me you. But, from now on, don¡¯t call me Master anymore. I¡¯ve never considered taking on a disciple. Especially at school, it¡¯s strange! Anyway, it¡¯s easy to find me, I also study at Binhai University.¡± ¡°Master¡so everything you said before was true! You¡you really dide to study?¡± Sun Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled, indeed, studying at the same college as Huang Xiaolong would make a lot of things easier. ¡°During this time, neither the Eagle w Door nor the Gao Family bothered me, Bai Hu sister, you handled this matter well. You used the power of your Sun Family, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Yes, Master, my grandfather personally handled it,¡± Sun Wei nodded. ¡°I told you not to call me Master!¡± Huang Xiaolong stressed. Sun Wei yed with her clothes, but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will copy the missing secret manuscript for your Sun Family,¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°As for you, when I¡¯m in a good mood, I might teach you a few random moves. It depends on whether you can learn.¡± It seemed that Sun Wei¡¯s hug and a sweet, coquettish ¡®Dear¡¯ did have an effect¡ ¡°Ah!! Thank you Master! Thank you, Master¡¡± Sun Wei was overjoyed. However, seeing Huang Xiaolong re at her, she quickly corrected herself. ¡°Thank you, Little Long¡Little Long¡ What are you going to teach me? Listening to wind to locate? Sending secret messages? Floating on water with iron palm? Or the powerful Vajra Finger?¡± ¡°Sister Bai Hu, have you been reading too many novels?¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to teach you. However, I need your help with something today.¡± ¡°Mas¡Oh, Little Long, whatever you need, just ask!¡± Sun Wei was as excited as if she¡¯d been injected with chicken blood. Huang Xiaolong sat back, amused. If I asked you to get a room, you would probably agree. Unexpectedly, this thought crossed Sun Wei¡¯s mind too. If you ask me to get a room¡ I¡I¡I would! ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing big¡¡±Huang Xiaolong quickly said. ¡°Tonight, isn¡¯t there a charity auction banquet hosted by your four major families?¡± ¡°Huh? Yes, this banquet is hosted by the Shu family.¡± Sun Wei nodded, then asked, ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re not saying that you want to attend the banquet, are you?¡± ¡°Yes, I want two invitation letters, can you help me find them?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied eagerly. ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Wei pulled out her phone and checked the time. ¡°Little Long, there¡¯s less than an hour left. The guests from our Sun Family have probably left for the banquet¡ I have an invitation here. I wasn¡¯t nning on going. How about I give you my invitation and call my grandfather right away to get another one for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned. ¡°I heard many people would kill for the chance to go.¡± ¡°Hah! I¡¯m not interested.¡± Sun Wei pouted. ¡°I hate social banquets like this!¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Looks like getting two invitations wasn¡¯t a big problem. ¡®He he he, now I can make Feiyan happy, and also p Shu Jie in the face¡¡± Sun Wei worked efficiently, as she had already pulled out her phone and was making a call. However¡ ¡°Oh no, Little Long¡ I can¡¯t reach my grandfather¡¯s phone, and¡ I just found out¡ each invitation is exclusive, with the recipient¡¯s real name. Which means¡ even if I give you my invitation¡you¡you can¡¯t use it¡¡± Sun Wei turned pale. ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat speechless. Just then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at the iing call disy. It was from Lin Jing! ¡°Sister Jing,¡± Huang Xiaolong answered, a grin on his face. ¡°Little Long¡ did you get into trouble recently?¡± Lin Jing asked softly from the other end of the phone. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered his innocence. ¡°Heh So you didn¡¯t get into trouble¡¡± Lin Jing¡¯s voice had a very feminine touch. ¡°The Cao Family was destroyed by you. Cao Huan is in the hospital fighting for his life. He won¡¯t die, but¡ he¡¯s castrated. Cao Dekui even went to the city police station to report you today. ¡± ¡°Uh¡Sister Jing, I didn¡¯t do it. Cao Huan was bitten by a dog, I neverid a finger on him.¡± Huang Xiaolong defended himself. ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ve taken care of this issue for you. But¡ try not to be too reckless in the future¡¡± Lin Jing advised gently. ¡°Sister Jing, thank you.¡± Huang Xiaolong felt warm inside. Suddenly, an idea came to mind. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister, could you get me two invitation letters for the charity auction hosted by the Shu Family tonight?¡± ¡°You want to go?¡± Lin Jing asked with augh. ¡°Uh¡ I want to take a friend with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have any invites here.¡± Lin Jing¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Oh ¡± Huang Xiaolong was clearly disappointed. ¡°He he he I didn¡¯t finish,¡± Lin Jing burst outughing. ¡°Little Long, if you want to take a friend, you don¡¯t need an invitation. Just use my private phone number. If anyone tries to stop you, call me on this number.¡± ¡°Ah! Sister Jing, really?¡± The sudden reversal filled Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart with joy. ¡°Sister Jing, thank you. I made a bet with someone today that if I couldn¡¯t legitimately attend the banquet, I would have to find another way¡¡± ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s about time. Hurry up and go,¡± Lin Jing said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal with me.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sister Jing, I got it.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment. ¡°Sister Jing, don¡¯t be so formal with me either. By the way, in recent years, weren¡¯t there many child abductions in Binhai that haven¡¯t been solved yet?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong mention this, Lin Jing¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Yes, every year in Binhai there are child disappearances, and it¡¯s been happening more frequently over the past two years. Little Long, what are you getting at?¡± ¡°Sister Jing, you can send some people to Zhou¡¯s Doll Shop, um¡ third floor. There might be some findings.¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed this piece of info to Lin Jing. Master Zhou had already been killed by Huang Xiaolong, his body destroyed without a trace. However, on the third floor of Zhou¡¯s shop, there were still a lot of children¡¯s bodies. This was evidence enough for Lin Jing to solve many missing children cases. Chapter 191: Attending the Banquet (Fourth Update) Chapter 191: Attending the Banquet (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long, I understand. I¡¯ll send someone to Zhou¡¯s right away,¡± said Lin Jing without hesitation. ¡°Alright, Sister Jing, I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully ended the call. Sun Wei, sitting to one side, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled expression. ¡°Sister Jing¡ Is¡ Lin Jing from the Lin Family? The captain of the Binhai Public Security Bureau¡¯s Criminal Police Brigade?¡± ¡°Yes, sister Bai Hu, you know sister Jing as well?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Of course¡ of course I know¡ Lin Jing, the princess of the Lin Family, among the four great families, an openly admired goddess¡¡± Sun Wei mumbled. As she described Lin Jing, a look of admiration surfaced on her face. ¡°I must say, Lin Jing is¡ a very special, very aplished woman. I didn¡¯t expect her to like you so much, but! It¡¯s actually not strange at all! You¡¯re an advanced individual who can summon wind and rain¡ you¡¯re a Superman!¡± That¡¯s true, Huang Xiaolong is now a revered and mysterious ¡°senior¡± to the entire Sun Family, a status that would not be inferior to Lin Jing¡¯s. All this while, Huang Xiaolong had not known how powerful and prominent Lin Jing was ¨C now he understood from what Sun Wei had said. Just to attend the charity dinner, all it took was one call from Lin Jing¡¯s private phone, invitation wasn¡¯t even required, the power Lin Jing held was clear. Even though Huang Xiaolong was slightly shocked, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Erm¡Sister Bai Hu, you¡¯re not making sense¡ I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I am going to attend the dinner now!¡± Running out of time, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to talk further, he turned around to leave. ¡°Wait for me¡ Little Long, I¡¯ll go with you! I¡ I have an invite too, since you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll apany you¡ do you have a femalepanion? Can I be your femalepanion? Do you want apanion as beautiful as me?¡± Sun Wei called from behind. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, don¡¯t follow me¡ I need to pick up my friend¡¡± Huang Xiaolong turned to reply. ¡°Femalepanion? I already have one.¡± ¡°Ah? So you¡¯re going with a woman to the dinner!¡± Sun Wei stomped her foot, feeling a bit sour in her heart. Huang Xiaolong rushed out of school, got into his car, and started to called Cui Feiyan while he fastened his seatbelt. The call went through. ¡°Feiyan, are you ready?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Did you finish your make-up and change into a beautiful dress?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¯m dressed and ready.¡± Cui Feiyan replied in an alluring tone. ¡°Little Long, did you really find an invitation?¡± ¡°Hehe, Feiyan, you needn¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m on my way to pick you up. Rest assured, I will personally escort you in.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed rxedly. ¡°Okay¡ I won¡¯t drive tonight, you can pick me up now.¡± Cui Feiyan replied, full of anticipation. To be honest, as a businesswoman who solely runs a family business, Cui Feiyan had her struggles. Participating in a gathering of this elite circle would undoubtedly offer an incalcble benefit to herpany¡¯s future development. Cui Feiyan has her principles. She wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to trade her integrity for an opportunity like this. However, if it was an opportunity won by Huang Xiaolong for her, she would certainly cherish it. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status in her eyes rose once again. Her emotional reliance on Huang Xiaolong was getting even stronger. After ending the call, Huang Xiaolong drove straight to Cui Feiyan¡¯s residential area. In no time, Huang Xiaolong pulled up into the district where Cui Feiyan lived. From the grand entrance of the residential area, Huang Xiaolong immediately spotted Cui Feiyan! Then, Huang Xiaolong was stunned! Cui Feiyan changed into a pure white low-cut evening dress stippled with some expensive crystals, casting a dazzling star-like halo in the early evening lights. Her flowing ck hair made her seem so fairylike¡ A long, slender, white neck adorned with a round, white pearl ne, gave an elegant and dignified look. Her carefully made-up face and lightly dusted blush, along with a bit of makeup, emphasized her lively face. A deep plunge neckline was seductive. The tight fitting evening dress clung to Cui Feiyan¡¯s waist, showing off her slender figure, seemingly delicate enough to break with a grasp. Nicely dressed up Cui Feiyan was so radiant and appeared no less divine than a nymph emerging from a painting! So much so that, that people nearby were taking their phones out to discreetly take pictures of Cui Feiyan standing quietly there. Thoughtfully, such a picture, posted online, would attract manyizens, cause a sensation, and might even make her an inte sensation. Huang Xiaolong wound down his car window and waved at Cui Feiyan. Cui Feiyan signaled Huang Xiaolong to stay in the car and she jogged up to him, opening the car door. ¡°My goodness! A BYD F3? It¡¯s too awesome! The goddess standing at the entrance of the residential area just got into a ck car!¡± a pedestrian eximed in astonishment. When Cui Feiyan got in the car, a delicate scent permeated towards Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned his head to look at Cui Feiyan. ¡°Um¡ Little dragon¡ why¡ why are you looking at me? Start driving quickly, the charity auction dinner is about to start!¡± Cui Feiyan shyly said. She could feel Huang Xiaolong covertly looking at her. To her surprise, instead of feeling angry, she was slightly pleased. ¡°Feiyan, you¡¯re really beautiful today!¡± Huang Xiaolong said amazed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡ I was ugly before.¡± Cui Feiyan smiled yfully. A woman loves to dress up for someone she likes. Hearing Huang Xiaolong praising her, Cui Feiyan felt so sweet she was almost sickly sweet! ¡°Feiyan, you¡¯ve always been beautiful, but today you¡¯re exceptionally beautiful. The white dress, wow! You look like an angel¡¡± Huang Xiaolong admitted from his heart. ¡°Pfft ?Little dragon, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a way with women.¡± Cui Feiyanughingly said. ¡°By the way, did you really get the invite? Can I see it?¡± ¡°Well¡ Feiyan, you should be rest assured. Tonight we can openly attend the banquet. Alright, it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s get going.¡± Huang Xiaolong stepped on the elerator, and the BYD F3 speeded off like an arrow leaving a bow. The grand charity auction dinner was held at one of the Shu Family¡¯s five-star hotels, which is also arguably Binhai¡¯s most upscale five-star hotel, even more upscale than Hong Quantao¡¯s Imperial Hotel. ¡°Hoo ?¡± Nervous about attending the dinner hosted by the four major families, Cui Feiyan rolled down the car window, took a deep breath, and looked at the dazzling Binhai night view bathed in the sunset. ¡°Feiyan, I might even help you make 5 billion at this dinner,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, grinning. Chapter 192: The Young Master of Sun Family (Part Five) Chapter 192: The Young Master of Sun Family (Part Five) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Cui Feiyan took her gaze back from the car window, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a hint of affection, ¡°Little Long, you¡¯ve really helped me a lot this time.¡± ¡°Feiyan, please don¡¯t be polite with me. These are all just trivial matters.¡± Huang Xiaolong drove while chatting andughing with Cui Feiyan. ¡°Perhaps these matters seem insignificant to you, but for me, they are tremendously important.¡± Cui Feiyan said seriously, then she smiled, ¡°Little Long, you should have changed your clothes today.¡± ¡°Uh¡ Feiyan, we ran out of time.¡± Huang Xiaolong was a bit helpless. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter what I wear. Because just going to a banquet like this gives them face.¡± ¡°Pfft ?Little Long, you¡¯re quite full of yourself.¡± Cui Feiyanughed irresistibly. ¡°Feiyan, do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Cui Feiyan, ¡°Their honor is having me in attendance.¡± Indeed, Huang Xiaolong was not exaggerating. As a ghost envoy and controller of hell, participating in a banquet hosted by mortals was an immense honor for them, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Alright, alright, Little Long, you¡¯re great. Your attendance at this charity auction banquet is indeed giving the four major families face.¡± Cui Feiyan giggled elegantly. However, her face quickly darkened, and worry crossed her features, ¡°Little Long, the Gao Family will also attend¡ you¡ you have a conflict with them, won¡¯t it¡ won¡¯t it be inconvenient¡¡± ¡°Hahahaha Feiyan, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. As long as the Gao Family doesn¡¯t provoke me, we will be fine¡ But if they do not know better¡ Heh ¡± A devilish color shed across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. Soon, Huang Xiaolong drove the car to the venue of the banquet ¨C ¡°Shu¡¯s Grand Hotel¡± They got out of the car. At this time, night had quietly fallen, and the entire Binhai was mesmerizingly beautiful, brightly glittering, suffused with ttering lights and warm atmosphere. The Shu¡¯s Grand Hotel was even more majestic. The exterior walls were all made of white marble, extremely grand, and the entrance even looked like an ancient royal pce! ¡°Wow ?This hotel is so high-ss¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was dazzled. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go in.¡± Cui Feiyan thought for a while, suddenly reached out her delicate hand, took the initiative to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, and leaned her body slightly against him. ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Xiaolong was slightly startled. Cui Feiyan¡¯s alluring yet somewhat arrogant face turned slightly red. Her eyes sparkled more than ever, full of charm, and said softly, ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. The banquet tonight is of a high standard, I¡ I¡¯ll be your date.¡± ¡°Great, great! Feiyan, being my date makes me very happy.¡± Huang Xiaolong was ted. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Feiyan, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± Just at this moment, a mocking voice came over¨C ¡°Oh¡ Sister Feiyan? Howe you¡¯re here? I heard that the Shu Family didn¡¯t send you an invitation¡ That¡¯s strange, howe you came uninvited? Could it be that your skin is naturally thicker than others?¡± This voice came from a woman, sharp and harsh, and her words were extremely unpleasant. Hearing this, Cui Feiyan¡¯s face slightly darkened, and she turned around. Huang Xiaolong also followed her gaze. The speaker was a woman dressed in a ck V-neck evening gown, draped with luxurious jewelry all over her body. This woman was two or three years older than Cui Feiyan, with a curvaceous figure, seductive looks, and sexy lips. She could be considered a beauty. However,pared to Cui Feiyan, she was clearly not as impressive. The woman was apanied by a sturdy man, the man was in his twenties, with handsome features, exuding the aura of arrogance that he could hardly disguise. ¡°Feiyan, who¡¯s this woman? Her mouth stinks terribly. Was she born with bad breath?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Little Long, her name is ¡®Liu Yan¡¯. She is the CEO of Liu Group and my business rival.¡± Cui Feiyan introduced in a rapid speech, ¡°She has always been at odds with me, invariably resorting to ridicule whenever we meet¡ She¡¯s rumoured to have recently attached herself to a scion of the Sun Family. Ah, it¡¯s that malepanion of hers, ¡®Sun Feng¡¯.¡± Listening to Cui Feiyan¡¯s introduction, Huang Xiaolong took another look at Liu Yan¡¯spanion. The man¡¯s demeanor was strong and resilient, muscles at his temples slightly bulged, his hands were calloused. Clearly, he was a martial artist, befitting of a member of the ancient martial arts family, the Sun Family, from Binhai. Sun Feng¡¯s gaze was piercing. Whenever he looked people, it felt as if he could see right through them, straight to their soul. Most people would crumble inside under his gaze. ¡°¡®Sun Feng¡¯ is also one among the Four Young Masters of Binhai, known for his formidable prowess in martial arts. But in truth, the foundation of Liu Group pales inparison to mypany. Liu Yan has only managed to get the invitation for tonight¡¯s banquet because of her ties with Sun Feng and the Sun family¡±, spoke Cui Feiyan disdainfully. ¡®Ugh¡ The Four Young Masters of Binhai? Gao Tianxiang, Shu Jie, Sun Feng¡Why are all of them such mediocrities? This guy, Sun Feng, his martial arts might be a bit better than Sister Bai Hu. But, with a little guidance from me, she could easily defeat him. I wonder what the rtionship between Sun Feng and Sister Bai Hu is.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Liu Yan red at Huang Xiaolong angrily. ¡°Did you just say my mouth stinks? Who do you think you are? Given the way you¡¯re dressed, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°Liu Yan, watch your words!¡± a severe expression fell over Cui Feiyan. ¡°Pfft ?Feiyan, your situation¡¯s going from bad to worse, isn¡¯t it?¡ I¡¯ve heard that yourpany¡¯s out of funds; you are on the verge of bankruptcy¡ Oh, did desperation drive you to take on this pauper as a partner? Hahahaha I¡¯m dying ofughter¡I get it now! This pauper must be from a rural area, someone disced due to demolition, right? Hahaha ?Feiyan, are you after this little farmer¡¯s relocationpensation? Ah¡.Feiyan, why degrade yourself? How about this, once yourpany goes under, you cane work for me, I will pay you a monthly sry of ten thousand! Haha ¡± All Liu Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with malicious Schadenfreude. Sun Feng, on the other hand, watched Cui Feiyan calmly. ¡°Feiyan, I can¡¯t stand it any more! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, his countenance slightly miffed. ¡°Wait ?Little Long, don¡¯t be hasty¡ Let¡¯s ignore her,¡± Cui Feiyan promptly held back Huang Xiaolong. Cui Feiyan was aware of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skills; she¡¯d seen him physically punish people with his bare fists. Reteach Liu Yan? Are you joking? He could probably kill Liu Yan with just a punch! Moreover, Liu Yan¡¯s man, Sun Feng, was not to be underestimated either. Cui Feiyan was afraid that if Huang Xiaolong and Sun Feng shed, Huang Xiaolong would be at a disadvantage. As Cui Feiyan sees it, although Huang Xiaolong is indeed formidable, he is always by himself; while behind Sun Fengy the powerful ancient martial arts family ¨C the Sun Family. Even the disciples of his martial arts academy are aplished martial artists. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Long. We¡¯ll go inside. Just listen to me today and refrain from doing anything rash,¡± said Cui Feiyan while she literally lugged Huang Xiaolong towards the hotel entrance. ¡°Feiyan, you don¡¯t even have an invitation, and you want to get inside?¡± Liu Yan smiled mockingly at Cui Feiyan, then turned to Sun Feng. ¡°Big Brother Feng, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see how she embarrass herself. Oh, and Brother Feng, that little peasant standing beside her insulted me. Later on, you must teach him a lesson for me. How about breaking both his legs?¡± Chapter 193: Butler Shu (Sixth update) Chapter 193: Butler Shu (Sixth update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Yanyan¡ why do we people of such stature need to concern ourselves with a meremoner?¡± Sun Feng arrogantly questioned. ¡°Brother Feng! I want to break his legs. Yes, I want to break his legs!¡± Liu Yan surprisingly whined. ¡°Ah Yanyan, I simply can¡¯t handle you.¡± Sun Feng indulgently looked at Liu Yan, then yfully flicked her nose, ¡°Alright, alright, Yanyan, calm down. Later, I¡¯ll casually call a few martial arts disciples to break that guy¡¯s legs for you. Then, make him kneel and apologize to you. Are you satisfied then? Haha this insignificant pest is not worth my effort, I wouldn¡¯t even dirty my hands byying them on him.¡± ¡°Brother Feng! You¡¯re so handsome! You have such a manly aura! I¡¯mpletely smitten by you!¡± Liu Yan swooned with infatuation. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan had arrived at the entrance of the hotel. At the entrance of the hotel, there were some bodyguards dressed in ck shirts and several young girls dressed in cheongsam. ¡°Hello, please show your invitation letter.¡± One of the girls in a cheongsam greeted them, with a professional and extremely courteous smile on her face. ¡°Little Long, please take out the invitation letter.¡± Cui Feiyan told Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Invitation Letter? I don¡¯t have an invitation letter!¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Ah? Little Long¡ you¡ you¡ you¡ all this while, you¡ you don¡¯t have an invitation letter?¡± Cui Feiyan seemed a bit flustered. ¡°Pfff Ahahaha Miss Feiyan, what¡¯s wrong? Just as I thought, you certainly have a thick skin. Despite not having an invitation, you insisted on getting in. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated?¡± Liu Yan walked over, looking at Cui Feiyan with a face full of pleasure. All along, Cui Feiyan has been known as the number one goddess in Binhai¡¯s business world, a title that Liu Yan was extremely envious and resentful of. Today, she finally had a chance to directly humiliate Cui Feiyan. Cui Feiyan blushed heavily, she was indeed utterly embarrassed, she wished she could find a hole and crawl into it. What made Cui Feiyan even more shameful was that a group of dignified and well-dressed wealthy folks had already gathered around, pointing here and there, discussing among themselves¡ª ¡°This is too absurd, trying to attend the banquet without an invitation, I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people before.¡± ¡°This woman is quite pretty, but how can she do something so crazy? Unless she really thinks she can sneak in? She¡¯s too naive.¡± ¡°This is the Cui Group¡¯s CEO, Cui Feiyan, known as the most beautiful woman in our Binhai¡¯s business circle, and an aloof female CEO. However, her actions today are indeed a bit disgraceful.¡± ¡ Cui Feiyan dropped her head in extreme shame. But she did not me Huang Xiaolong, after all, Huang Xiaolong had done so much for her today, it was enough to move her. Even if Huang Xiaolong deceived her, she still believed that Huang Xiaolong had good intentions; he just wanted to help her attend the banquet. ¡°Little Long¡ let¡¯s go.¡± Cui Feiyan held onto Huang Xiaolong, wanting to flee the scene. ¡°Feiyan, why should we leave?¡± Huang Xiaolong forcefully pulled Cui Feiyan back. ¡°I told you, I will let you enter the banquet with your head held high, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong directly spoke to the cheongsam-dressed girl. ¡°We don¡¯t have an invitation, but I have a phone number, I¡¯ll give it to you guys now¡¡± ¡°Wait¡ sir¡¡± the cheongsam-dressed youngdy looked hesitant. ¡°Sir, the only way to enter the banquet hall is through an invitation letter. There are no alternatives. Please understand our difficult position, okay?¡± In the meantime, a few bodyguards moved closer to their side, ncing sternly at Huang Xiaolong, the atmosphere growing tense. ¡°Miss Feiyan, stop fooling around¡ Get out of here, quickly! Don¡¯t dy our entry.¡± Liu Yan looked at Cui Feiyan with a tone of ridicule. ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± Huang Xiaolong said impatiently. ¡°Whether we can enter or not is none of your business! You standing here finding joy in our misery is truly boring. If we do manage to enter, won¡¯t your face be smacked hard?¡± ¡°A p in the face? What a fantasy! You two alone can p me, Liu Yan, in the face?¡± Liu Yan held her head high. ¡°Daydreaming!¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t you think you have talked too much?¡± Suddenly, Sun Feng coldly stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°In fact, you are not qualified to talk to Yanyan like this¡ Maybe, you have some ways to make a proud woman like Cui Feiyan see you differently, even listen to you¡ But, in front of real power, you, a lowlife, are merely destined to be crushed, annihted! Get lost, before I be angry!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huang Xiaolong bursts outughing. ¡°Honestly, annihted? These words are what I want to say to you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was on the verge of dying fromughter. The Sun Family? As for the Sun family, Sun Bin¡¯s fist technique was missing dozens of moves, which were filled in by Huang Xiaolong¡ The people of the Sun family, who were they to order Huang Xiaolong around? To put it simply, the entire Sun family depended on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s charity! Yes, that¡¯s right, it was charity! Like a beggar, kneeling on the ground, waiting for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s charity! ¡°Your mouth really stinks! You are just asking for trouble!¡± Suddenly, a burst of energy erupted from Sun Feng¡¯s body, he stared at Huang Xiaolong, almost as if wanting to kill Huang Xiaolong with his gaze. ¡°Little Long¡ don¡¯t¡ really¡ listen to me, don¡¯t be like this¡¡± Cui Feiyan hurriedly tried to hold Huang Xiaolong back. Because of her, Huang Xiaolong offended the Gao family. Now, shing with Sun Feng from the Sun family, the root cause was again because of her. She really did not want to be a fatal beauty, causing Huang Xiaolong to make enemies around him for her sake. Just at this moment¡ ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A voice of an old, authoritative man rang out. The voice was very solemn. An elderly man in the traditional Tang suit, with white hair and beard, walked out of the hotel entrance. The old man was about seventy years old, but his eyes were sharp, carrying the aura of a superior being. ¡°Butler Shu.¡± ¡°Butler Shu.¡± ¡°Butler Shu.¡± The hostesses at the entrance, as well as the bodyguards, all respectfully bowed to the old man. ¡°Ah¡ Steward Shu.¡± Even after seeing the old man, Sun Feng also had to suppress his rage and slightly incline his body in respect. ¡°Butler Shu, hello.¡± Liu Yan also no longer dared to act presumptuously. This old man, is Butler Shu of the Shu Family! He was in charge of managing the daily affairs of arge family! His position in the Shu family was just below the Family Head! If the Shu family is likened to an ancient kingdom, then Butler Shu would be the Prime Minister. His authority is almost only second to the king! ¡°Mmm, Young Master Sun, Miss Liu, hello.¡± Butler Shu smiled slightly. ¡°Butler Shu, let me tell you, here are two shameless individuals who are trying to enter the banquet hall without an invitation¡ please chase them away.¡± Liu Yan spoke spitefully. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Steward Shu nodded gently, then turned his gaze towards Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Feiyan of the Cuipany.¡± Butler Shu gave a friendly smile. ¡°However¡ it seems this time, in our Shu family¡¯s banquet, we indeed did not send an invitation to Miss Feiyan¡ I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± Chapter 194: Splash of Ink Chapter 194: Ssh of Ink Trantor:549690339 ¡°Butler, the gentleman just said that he would enter with a phone number as a pass¡¡± said thedy in a cheongsam assigned as a greeter, speaking softly. ¡°Oh? A phone number?¡± Butler Shu turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Despite his age, he didn¡¯t show any disdain due to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dressing style. ¡°Yes, I have a private number here.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out his phone, opened his contacts, and found Lin Jing¡¯s private number. The number Lin Jing had given Huang Xiaolong was her personal one, and only very few in Binhai knew this number. Those who knew Lin Jing¡¯s personal number were certainly among the highest echelons in Binhai. ¡°This!¡± Butler Shu¡¯s pupils contracted as he saw the number. Two secondster, Butler Shu¡¯s expression returned to normal and he nodded. ¡°Please enter the banquet hall. I represent the Shu family in weing you to attend tonight¡¯s charity auction dinner. I hope you will have a pleasant experience.¡± Butler Shu even made an inviting gesture directly to Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan. ¡°Uh¡¡± Cui Feiyan was dumbfounded! It felt like she was in a dream! Huang Xiaolong really did take her into the banquet hall with a head-held-high attitude! Now, she could truly take part in tonight¡¯s grand banquet! Huang Xiaolong smiled cheerfully as he pocketed his phone, thinking to himself that Sister Jing¡¯s influence was indeed useful! Sun Feng and Liu Yan were in a state of shock. ¡°Butler Shu! They don¡¯t have invitations! You can¡¯t let them in!¡± Liu Yan was almost frantic. ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t panic.¡± Sun Feng quickly pulled Liu Yan aside. From the change in Butler Shu¡¯s facial expression just now, he had figured out something! ¡°Well, Miss Liu, don¡¯t worry about these things. Excuse me.¡± After saying this, Butler Shu nodded cordially to Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan before turning around to return to the hotel¡¯s banquet hall. ¡°Ha ha ha, I told you, you¡¯ll be pped in the face.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and joked at Liu Yan. ¡°You! You¡ don¡¯t get smug!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s pretty face was filled with malice. Her eyes were brewing up some sinister n. Upon entering the banquet hall, they had to sign in. In fact, Huang Xiaolong main purpose was to apany Cui Feiyan. Therefore, he let Cui Feiyan handle the signing. Huang Xiaolong was standing at a distance, waiting for Cui Feiyan to sign in. The signing area. The signing was done using a writing brush. Cui Feiyan dipped the brush in ink and began writing her name on the register. At this moment, Liu Yan quietly came closer, an evil glint in her eyes. The next instant! Liu Yan suddenly grabbed a bottle of ink from the signing table and sshed it on Cui Feiyan¡¯s back! ¡°What¡¯re you doing!¡± Cui Feiyan abruptly dodged to the side, but the back of her white dress was already stained with a significant stain of ck ink, very noticeable. ¡°Oops! I¡¯m sorry! Feiyan, I¡¯m really sorry, I identally sshed it on you¡ Ah¡ my hands have been twitching inexplicably recently¡ sigh¡ I¡¯m sorry, Feiyan, don¡¯t be mad¡¡± Liu Yan looked at Cui Feiyan with vicious eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Cui Feiyan was so furious that she stomped her feet. Her dress was white, and with the ck ink stain, it was very eye-catching. Itpletely ruined her dress. To attend such an important banquet wearing a dress stained with ink would indeed make her aughingstock among the high society of Binhai! It would be a huge joke! Also, the banquet would begin in less than ten minutes. It was toote for Cui Feiyan to change her dress now. ¡°Damn it!¡± Huang Xiaolong was furious and immediately rushed up, intending to teach Liu Yan a lesson. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Sun Feng stepped forward to protect Liu Yan and coldly said, ¡°Hey, country bumpkin, you want toy a hand on my woman? Scram! No matter what background you have, I don¡¯t care if I have to cripple you right here!¡± ¡°Touch your woman? Hahaha Today, I¡¯ll beat both of you!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes also shed a murderous intent. ¡°Little Long, first¡ let¡¯s not deal with them¡ what should I do with this dress now?¡± Cui Feiyan grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, her eyes filling with tears. Her participation in this banquet hade with a lot of hardship. Unexpectedly, her dress was ruined before she even entered the banquet hall, which really made her feel dispirited. ¡°Oh¡ Feiyan, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a small problem. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Huang Xiaolong cast a cold look at Liu Yan and Sun Feng, then turned to look at Cui Feiyan¡¯s dress, his eyes revealing a touch of ruthlessness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry, Feiyan, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s go in.¡± Sun Feng sneered and, putting his arm around Liu Yan¡¯s waist, walked grandly into the banquet hall. ¡°Hehehehe Did you really think you could attend the banquet? I want to make you aughingstock!¡± Liu Yan left behind a string of venomousughter. As Sun Feng and Liu Yan departed with a triumphant air, Cui Feiyan was left in tears. At this point, Cui Feiyan was utterly despondent. ¡°Forget it¡ Little Long¡¡± The glint of tears shimmered in Cui Feiyan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s¡ let¡¯s just leave¡ I¡ looking like this¡ it would be very embarrassing¡ and there are only a couple of minutes left, the banquet is about to start¡ it¡¯s toote¡ it¡¯s all toote¡¡± Thedies hosting the signing area all had regretful expressions on their faces. ¡°Uh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but hold the pitiful Cui Feiyan a bit, then grinned. ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t cry, you look silly. Don¡¯t panic over such a small thing¡ Listen, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you go in half-naked.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his eyes and then directly picked up a bottle of ink from the signing table. The bodyguards and hosts nearby, as well as Cui Feiyan herself, had no clue what Huang Xiaolong was going to do. The next moment¡ª¡ª St!!!!!!! Huang Xiaolong immediately sshed more ink, staining a few more spots on the back of Cui Feiyan¡¯s white evening dress! With this ssh, the back of Cui Feiyan¡¯s dress, which originally only had one ink stain, was now dirty all over. ¡°Ah? Little Long, what are you doing!¡± Cui Feiyan stamped her feet in frustration. The people around were also stunned, looking at Huang Xiaolong with incredulous eyes. Really? Bro, are you kidding me? Are you too yful? What do you mean by this? Saying that sprinkling more ink will make the dress wearable again? Is this a kind of don¡¯t-care attitude? Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say much, hastily picked up the brush on the signing table, his eyes bing focused and sharp¡ Chapter 195: Turning Decay into Magic Chapter 195: Turning Decay into Magic Trantor:549690339 Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong picked up the brush and began to trace out lines over the ink blotches on Cui Feiyan¡¯s back. His movements were graceful as if he were a master painter, and within a few seconds, the ink blotches on Cui Feiyan¡¯s back turned into a few rocks and sprouts of bamboo! Next, dipping the brush into the ink pot, Huang Xiaolong boldly brushed over the back of Cui Feiyan¡¯s skirt with his strokes. Bamboo sprouting beside strange rocks, nimble and upright. Bamboo painted on both sides of the rock was swaying in the wind. Theposition of the picture was well bnced. Thrusting brushes rendered bamboo leaves ovepping, the strokes were vigorous andmanding, dark and light inks harmonised well, vivacious clusters of bamboo grew beneath the rocks, airily lively. The painting brings out the essence of inked bamboo in an elegant style¡ It was indeed a wonderful reproduction of Zheng Banqiao¡¯s Bamboo and Rocks painting! In just 2 or 3 minutes, Huang Xiaolongpleted this bamboo and rocks painting with divine proficiency! The greeters and bodyguards standing nearby were all taken aback as they stared at the back of Cui Feiyan¡¯s skirt. At this moment, an exquisite painting took on a life of its own on the back of the skirt. The gentle breeze rustled, causing the skirt to flutter and seemingly bringing the bamboo and stones alive ¨C utterly lifelike. The grand soir¨¦e dress, now carried an ancients charm! It evoked the style of traditional ethnic clothing, but with a dash of contemporary chic and yful freshness! On the slender, exquisite beauty like Cui Feiyan, this kind of dress was simply seamless ¨C an impable fit! Suddenly, Cui Feiyan seemed to emanate the graceful aura of a Jiangnan girl. If she would be holding a traditional oil-paper umbre, it would be simply beautiful! A formal evening gown, initially stained by ink and seemingly beyond rescue, was magically transformed by Huang Xiaolong into an absolutely unique, stylistically beautiful ethnic dress! ¡°Gorgeous¡ Really¡ It¡¯s so gorgeous¡ This dress¡ It¡¯s like a piece of art¡ So beautiful¡¡± A hostess in a cheongsam eximed dreamily, before looking at Huang Xiaolong with admiration and adoration, ¡°Sir, you¡ You must be a top Chinese painting master and a top-notch fashion designer¡¡±. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had mastered the techniques from Zheng Banqiao, the bamboo and rocks painting on Cui Feiyan¡¯s skirt, whenpared to the original, had at least ny percent simrity in terms of brush style and charm. One could say that it was indistinguishable from the real one. ¡°Little Long¡ You¡ What did you do?¡± Cui Feiyan was utterly puzzled, but on seeing the awe-stricken faces of the greeters, an unexpected surge of joy rose within her. ¡®Could it be that Little Long really solved this problem for me?¡¯ ¡°Feiyan, there¡¯s not enough time for exnations now, let¡¯s go into the hall,¡± Huang Xiaolong grabbed Cui Feiyan¡¯s hand and darted towards the banquet hall, ¡°Enjoy the banquet, I¡¯ll take care of that Miss Liu and¡that Sun Feng.¡± The banquet hall! It was spectacr! Magnificent! Walls and ceilings, all made of crystals, radiated a dazzling aura of extravagance, and the floor was made of extremely fine and expensive marble. The decor was indeed the best amongst those Binhai¡¯s five-star hotels, intriguing and unique. At this time, groups of elegantly dressed men and women had already filled all around the hall. These people were all top-notch figures in Binhai¡¯s high society. The charity auction had not yet begun, and now was the time for dining and socializing. Often at times like these, a few words couldnd a big contract or a major business deal! The cocktail reception was buffet style, and neither Huang Xiaolong nor Cui Feiyan had eaten dinner yet. He swiftly dragged Feiyan and grabbed two tes. He handed one to Feiyan, and they both looked around the space. ¡°Feiyan! They have lobsters over there! They¡¯re delicious! I¡¯ve had it before at the Emperor¡¯s Grand Hotel, it tasted amazing! Come on, let¡¯s go get some lobsters!¡± ¡°Hrrf Little Long¡ you¡¯re always overreacting. Alright, we¡¯ll have the lobsters, but act more elegantly.¡± Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Nevertheless, her heart, which had been held in suspense, finally began to rx. After she entered the banquet hall, no oneughed at her outfit. On the contrary, many women looked at the back of her dress with admiration and envy. ¡®I wonder what little Long drew on my back¡ I¡¯ll ask him to take a pictureter.¡¯ As Feiyan was contemting this, Huang Xiaolong had already seized a menu and rushed over to a table filled with lobsters, transferring them to his te. He really wascking in manners. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Just as Huang Xiaolong was preparing to feast on the lobster, a resentful male voice drifted over. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked up. Zhu Ting! It turned out to be bloody Zhu Ting again! There he was, Zhu Ting, dressed in extremely luxurious clothes. He looked very handsome, but his facial expression was dark enough to drip water. His gaze at Huang Xiaolong oozed resentment, suspicion, jealousy¡ Just an hour ago, Zhu Ting¡¯s goddess, Sun Wei, had thrown herself at Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Ting could barely believe it, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He even wondered if he had been dreaming. By Zhu Ting¡¯s side, there were several well-dressed men and women who were also students at Binhai University. They had deep family backgrounds and were qualified to apany their elders to such grand events. ¡°You¡ you¡ how did you get in here? Do you have an invitation? Impossible! The Shu family would never have invited you! You must have sneaked in! I¡¯m calling security to throw you out! They will break your dog¡¯s legs!¡± Zhu Ting growled dangerously at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Haha I mean, ss leader¡ doesn¡¯t your face hurt?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Do you perhaps have amnesia? Can¡¯t you remember how many times I¡¯ve pped you? Still instigating? I¡¯m more tired than you. You question my qualifications to attend this banquet; well, what are your qualifications to attend this charity auction evening?¡± ¡°Of course Zhu Ting is qualified.¡± A tall girl standing next to Zhu Ting, with a cold face and a beauty that was seven or eight points deep, said, ¡°Zhu Ting is still a university student with a monthly sry of several hundred thousand, and after graduation he will go to the Municipal Party Committee as a civilian staff member. He will even be the Chief Secretary of our Binhai city. If he doesn¡¯t have qualifications, do you, a country pleb, have any?¡± This girl¡¯s father was a bureau chief in Binhai, a member of the officialdom, so she was always seen as an aloof princess, a proud peacock. At social gatherings like this, younger people often naturally formed their own circles. This girl was naturally trying to curry favor with Zhu Ting. Zhu Ting¡¯s enemies were also her enemies. ¡°I heard Weiwei is close to you. I think you must rely on her to blend into this banquet, right? Ha ha I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve learnt how to live off a woman. But your sweet words may fool Weiwei for a while, but not for a lifetime. One day, she will wake up. Your backgrounds and circles are destined not to match. You are just ying with each other. Also, I advise you, do not try to gain anything from Weiwei, otherwise, the Sun Family will show you who¡¯s boss!¡± The girl talked down to Huang Xiaolong in a reproving tone. Chapter 196: Slapping the Face (Part 1) Chapter 196: pping the Face (Part 1) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little Long, do you know them?¡± At this moment, Cui Feiyan walked over calmly and swept a nce at Zhu Ting and others without saying a word. Then¡she hooked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm affectionately! ¡°Um ¡± Seeing this, Zhu Ting¡¯s face froze! Objectively speaking, Cui Feiyan¡¯s beauty and figure are no less attractive than the four most beautiful girls at Binhai University. Moreover, her intelligence and maturity can even attract college students like Zhu Ting! What Zhu Ting didn¡¯t expect was that this so-called peasant was favored both left and right! Not only was Sun Wei throwing herself at him! Even Cui Feiyan, the aloof goddess who always maintains dignity like a princess, was also showing him soft affection! ¡°Yes¡yes¡President Cui, hello¡¡± The girl who had just scolded Huang Xiaolong was blushing at this moment. She had met Cui Feiyan several times and knew about Cui Feiyan¡¯s background. She had also heard of her reputation as the firstdy in Binhai¡¯s business world. Honestly, in front of Cui Feiyan, this girl was also inevitably filled with self-abasement. ¡°Heh, little girl, making fun of others isn¡¯t fun. Moreover, you don¡¯t have the right to mock others.¡± Cui Feiyan smirked scornfully, then clung tighter to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go over there. We don¡¯t need to talk any longer with these uncultured people.¡± Just at that moment! ¡°Little Long! Wow! Little Long, you¡¯re here!¡± A sweet young girl¡¯s voice rang out. Then an attractive teenager with a lolita face, wearing princess-style clothing, exquisitely beautiful like a porcin doll but with a full figure, rushed excitedly towards Huang Xiaolong! Shu Qinghan! One of the princesses from the Shu Family, one of the fourrgest families in Binhai! One of the four most beautiful girls at Binhai University! ¡°Qinghan?¡± Huang Xiaolong had not expected to encounter Shu Qinghan today. But the charity banquet was actually organized by the Shu Family, so it was not surprising that Shu Qinghan was around. Seeing Shu Qinghan run over, Cui Feiyan knew her ce and gently let go of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm and whispered. ¡°Little Long, do you know Miss Shu Qinghan?¡± ¡°Um¡ I know her. I once helped treat Qinghan¡¯s illness.¡± Huang Xiaolong cracked a smile. By this point, Shu Qinghan had already run over and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong. Her big ck and white eyes showed a soft expression, like a gentle spring. ¡°Little Long, I¡¯ve always wanted to invite you to dinner. I didn¡¯t expect to see you tonight. I¡¯m so happy! Little Long, I¡¯m so happy you coulde!¡± Shu Qinghan¡¯s joy was heartfelt. Huang Xiaolong had saved her life! If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, she would have been ridiculed, abandoned, and driven to death by her own family! Her ill reputation as an unmarried pregnant woman would have been a disgrace to her family! For a girl, especially a pure girl like Shu Qinghan, what¡¯s most important? Reputation! A clean reputation! You could say that it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s help that allowed Shu Qinghan to clear all the rumors and once again be the carefree, worry-free little princess. ¡°This¡This¡¡± Seeing Shu Qinghanugh and talk so intimately with Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Ting was almost about to copse! Why? Why is this happening? Song Yuru, Sun Wei, Shu Qinghan! Three of the four most beautiful girls in Binhai have a deep rtionship with Huang Xiaolong! What kind of magic does this peasant boy possess? Zhu Ting¡¯s face tingled with humiliation! And the girl who had just ridiculed and scolded Huang Xiaolong was even more embarrassed! She was indeed narcissistic, but both Cui Feiyan and Shu Qinghan were more than enough to outshine her in every aspect. Yet she had been behaving arrogantly, ridiculing Huang Xiaolong, and acting condescendingly. Now recalling it, she felt too idiotic, too foolish, and too overconfident! ¡°I¡ I¡ Let¡¯s leave¡¡± The girl quickly raised her head and hurriedly walked away. Zhu Ting and the others, like a group of defeated roosters, couldn¡¯t bear to stay there any longer. At this moment, Shu Qinghan nced at Cui Feiyan and then pulled Huang Xiaolong to one side, ¡°Little Long, what¡ what¡¯s your rtion with Cui Feiyan, the one from Cui Group? Last time in the ¡°Golden Grandeur¡± KTV, you¡ you publicly pped her, but she didn¡¯t me you. Today, you¡¯re¡ you¡¯re appearing together. Are you two¡ are you two too close! You¡¯re bullying my sis Yuru!¡± ¡°Ahem¡ Qinghan, how could I bully my wife? My wife and I are lovers!¡± Huang Xiaolong defended himself. On Cui Feiyan¡¯s side, Liu Yan suddenly appeared like a ghost while her man, Sun Feng, was not with her at the moment. ¡°Hehehe Hehehe Feiyan, you¡¯re really bold¡¡± Liu Yan looked at her with a smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face? Just walking in wearing such a dirty dress¡ I¡¯m embarrassed for you.¡± Liu Yan hadn¡¯t noticed the pattern on Cui Feiyan¡¯s back yet and thus thought that Cui Feiyan was wearing the dress that she had ruined. ¡°Liu Yan, you¡¯ve gone too far! I advise you not to push it!¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s face turned green with anger. However, she was somewhat nervous in her heart. After all, she still didn¡¯t know what Huang Xiaolong had done on her back. Liu Yan certainly would not let go of Cui Feiyan, and she was nning to continue mocking Cui Feiyan viciously. However¡ ¡°Teacher Liu, please slow down¡¡± A spirited middle-aged man helped a 70 or 80-year-old elderly man walk towards Cui Feiyan. ¡°Ah My God! This¡This is the Bamboo Stone Picture by Zheng Banqiao! This is so well drawn! From the artistic temperament point of view, it is fundamentally no different from Zheng Banqiao¡¯s authentic works! Perfect! Perfect! I have collected Zheng Banqiao-rted paintings, imitated works, and forgeries all my life, but this is the most authentic-looking imitation! The person who drew this must be a master of today! No, his level has surpassed any contemporary master!¡± The old man walked behind Cui Feiyan and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, Liu Yan recognized who these people were! The old man was the president of the Binhai Collection Association, the president of the Antique Authentication Association, the former chairman of the Binhai Culture Federation, the president of the Binhai Writers Association! And the chairman of the Binhai Painters Association! The famous Chinese painting master, with pupils throughout the country! Teacher Liu! This was definitely a highly respected elder in Binhai! It was said that the main Secretary, Secretary Lin, had also studied Chinese painting creation with Teacher Liu for several years! And the middle-aged man apanying Teacher Liu was a big shot too! ¡°Chairman of Huatian Clothing Co., Ltd.¡± Zeng Huatian! Huatian Clothing Co., Ltd. is one of the top three clothingpanies in the country and is a leader in this industry! There is a saying that goes, ¡°Food, clothing, shelter, and transportation¡.¡± Zeng Huatian is a tycoon in the ¡°clothing¡± industry! Its headquarters was not in Binhai, but in Beijing! Several of its clothing brands are extremely popr in China. Its clothing has also been sold throughout all of Asia and exported to Europe and America. Last year on Forbes¡¯ list of the world¡¯s billionaires, Zeng Huatian ranked among the top twenty with a worth of 68.7 billion! Chapter 197: Slap in the Face (Part Two)ã€�Fourth Update】 Chapter 197: p in the Face (Part Two)¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Trantor: 549690339 One could say that Zeng Huatian was undoubtedly one of the top tycoons in the country! The only local Binhai consortiums that could hold him down were the four big families. ¡°Ah ?Teacher Liu, President Zeng, hello, hello.¡± Liu Yan greeted them warmly with a ttering smile on her face. ¡°Oh? Who are you?¡± Zeng Huatian didn¡¯t recognize Liu Yan, and he didn¡¯t n to make her acquaintance either. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Liu, a local Binhai entrepreneur. She¡¯s a capable businesswoman.¡± Teacher Liu introduced her nonchntly and returned his gaze to Cui Feiyan¡¯s back. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Cui Feiyan turned around. ¡°Teacher Liu, President Zeng, hello.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Little Cui! It¡¯s you!¡± Teacher Liuughed out loud. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice the painting on your dress. Who did it? It seems like it was painted just now. Quite impressive! One cannot distinguish between the real and the fake! Little Cui, can you introduce this master to me?¡± Master? Cui Feiyan was taken aback, and immediately nced at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What¡¡± Liu Yan finally noticed the painting on the back of Cui Feiyan¡¯s dress. She was stunned and couldn¡¯t utter a word! Moreover, Teacher Liu and President Zeng¡¯s attitudes toward Cui Feiyan were obviously better than hers! Liu Yan felt as sour as vinegar! ¡°Oh¡ I painted it.¡± Huang Xiaolong and Shu Qinghan walked over together. ¡°Ah! One can never judge a book by its cover! Young man, you must be a master of contemporary Chinese painting!¡± Teacher Liu looked at Huang Xiaolong with excitement and walked up to him, shaking hands with him. ¡°I really admire this painting! It¡¯s perfect! Just perfect! Young man, do visit my humble abode someday. I would love to discuss calligraphy and painting with you, it would be such a joy!¡± It was apparent that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s painting skill has won Teacher Liu over! ¡°Little Long¡ you¡¯ve actually painted a picture on my dress.¡± Cui Feiyan finally realized it and her heart was filled with surprise and joy. ¡°Teacher Liu, don¡¯t get too excited¡¡± President Zeng calmed Liu down, then looked at Huang Xiaolong with sparkling eyes. ¡°Young man, and¡ Little Cui, right? I¡¯m the chairman of Huatian Clothing Limited. You can just call me ¡®Old Zeng.¡¯ I want to discuss a business deal with you.¡± ¡°Discuss business?¡± Cui Feiyan was a bit puzzled. Cui Feiyan¡¯spany was not involved in the fashion industry. What could she possibly have to discuss with President Zeng? Liu Yan looked at Cui Feiyan with jealousy. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, a dress with a Chinese painting on it is breathtaking! Based on my professional experience and expertise in fashion design, I can confidently say that if such a dress were mass-produced, it would be a hit! It would be a nationwide, or even a worldwide bestseller! It would set a trend! My idea is to buy the rights to this dress from you for 20 million. Would you ept this? If you nod your heads, I¡¯ll have my assistant draft a contract immediately and we can sign it right here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cui Feiyan, having a sharp business mind, immediately said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Long, take a picture of the dress and show it to me right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out his phone, took a picture of the back of Cui Feiyan¡¯s dress, and handed it to her to see. Seeing the picture, Cui Feiyan¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise and admiration! With some excitement, she thought for a few seconds, then said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Little Long, can I make the decision?¡± ¡°What? Feiyan, why are you asking me this? Do as you please. Don¡¯t ask me. Do whatever you feel like doing,¡± Huang Xiaolong teased. ¡°Mhm.¡± Cui Feiyan nodded resolutely. She took a deep breath. Reminiscent of a negotiator, her eyes shone with wisdom. ¡°President Zeng, I have some evaluation of the value of this dress. Yes, you¡¯re correct, if mass-produced, it would lead a trend. I do not want the copyright fees. I suggest we establish a partnership instead, with mypany owning 30% shares. We could discuss the details of the contract tomorrow.¡± ¡°Well¡Little Cui, a 30% share, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking a bit much?¡± President Zeng said with a slight smile. ¡°Well ?President Zeng, I insist on 30% shares. However, you can think about it, there¡¯s no rush to reply to me just yet,¡± Cui Feiyan said with a smile. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go over there for a drink,¡± Cui Feiyan winked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Wait ?¡± President Zeng clenched his teeth, ¡°Little Cui, you¡¯re good, ok, I¡¯ll give you the 30% shares. However, I hope we can sign the contract soon. Next month! I want this dress to be avable nationwide by next month at thetest!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Cui Feiyan responded with a grin. This contract, which gave Cui Feiyan 30% shares in return for her technical expertise and didn¡¯t require her to invest much money or manpower, was a great deal! It also opened up a new project for Cui Feiyan¡¯spany! Feiyan could hardly believe that she had just attended the banquet and already negotiated such an enormous contract! ¡°Hmph! This is so infuriating!¡± The jealous Liu Yan stormed off. She was filled with regret now! If she hadn¡¯t plotted against Cui Feiyan, if she hadn¡¯t spilled ink on her dress, this painting wouldn¡¯t exist, and this opportunity for Cui Feiyan and President Zeng to cooperate wouldn¡¯t havee to be! ¡°I¡¯m so furious! I¡ I even ended up being the handmaid of the bride for Cui Feiyan! How detestable!¡± Fuming, Liu Yan quickly turned back around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with rage, ¡°It¡¯s you! You, the country bumpkin, you helped that bitch Cui Feiyan! I¡¯ll have Brother Feng break your goddamn legs! I¡¯ll ruin you!¡± President Zeng savored his moment of triumph as he exchanged contact information with Cui Feiyan for further in-depth cooperation tomorrow. Teacher Liu on the other hand was pulling on Huang Xiaolong to discuss painting techniques. Every time Huang Xiaolong casually said something, it astonished Teacher Liu, often leaving him astounded with a sudden realization. Indeed, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s painting skill was derived from the most brilliant masters in Huaxia¡¯s thousands of years of history ¨C Zheng Banqiao, Tang Bohu, Wu Daozi, Dong Qichang¡ Therefore, any casualment from Huang Xiaolong would leave Teacher Liu in awe. After just a few exchanges, Teacher Liu had already started addressing Huang Xiaolong as his teacher. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t wish to chat with this has-been for long, so he gave him his WeChat contact and excused himself with a few words. As the host, Shu Qinghan was busy entertaining the guests. Finally, Huang Xiaolong got a chance to enjoy the dishes leisurely. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Cui Feiyan stood beside Huang Xiaolong, gazing at him with admiration, ¡°You¡ you are so talented¡ I¡¯ll discuss the contract with President Zeng tomorrow¡ This¡ this is a very big deal¡ Little Long, I want to give you that 30% share, okay?¡± Chapter 198: Old Acquaintance Again (Fifth Update) Chapter 198: Old Acquaintance Again (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Feiyan, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t want any shares¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was still chewing on his dessert, babbling along. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in business¡ Besides, you¡¯re not an outsider¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider?¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A warm andfortable feeling spread through her body. She felt light and carefree, as if she was about to fly. ¡°Humph ?If you don¡¯t see me as an outsider, what do you see me as?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re my wife,¡± Huang Xiaolong said matter-of-factly. Cui Feiyan¡¯s face flushed instantly. This renowned business queen in Binhai, the number one goddess, with her haughty and arrogant temperament, was revealing her shy side¡ ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re shameless! When¡when¡ did I ever agree to that? Wife? You¡¯re pretty thick-skinned¡ At least, at least we need to spend some time together¡ and then¡¡± Cui Feiyan didn¡¯t know what to say. Upon reflection, she found herself anticipative rather than resistant. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t just take advantage¡ I¡I will give you the shares¡¡± she mumbled shyly. ¡°One thing at a time¡¡± Just then! ¡°Ah!!!! Dr. Xiaolong, you¡¯re here!!¡± A high-pitched voice full of excitement rang out. Huang Xiaolong knew instantly who it was ¨C Chairman Qiu! Chairman Qiu of Binhai real estate! The poor guy who had been cuckolded by his own son, infertile! Huang Xiaolong promised him at the Prince Hotel that he would treat him, restoring his virility and fertility! Huang Xiaolong was also looking for Chairman Qiu, he had promised the little girl ¡°Lingling¡±, who had been skinned, to let her be reincarnated in a rich family and be rich and beautiful at birth. Chairman Qiu was the top candidate! ¡°Ah ?Chairman Qiu, hello.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Chairman Qiu, hello.¡± Cui Feiyan quickly greeted politely. Chairman Qiu had some ties with Cui Feiyan¡¯s father, Cui Dong. ¡°Feiyan niece, you¡¯re here too.¡± Chairman Qiu looked at Huang Xiaolong, then at Cui Feiyan, and gave Huang Xiaolong a knowing look, ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, impressive! My my¡ my Feiyan niece has high standards, didn¡¯t expect, Xiaolong Won her over¡¡± ¡°Uncle Qiu, you¡you¡you¡ It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Cui Feiyan was both embarrassed and flustered. ¡°Hahahahaha ?I got it, I got it. I¡¯ll go talk to your father Cui Dong another day, it¡¯s a good thing, a good thing.¡± Chairman Qiuughed even more ambiguously. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not young anymore, spare thed some face right?¡± Chairman Qiu brought a femalepanion with him. In her thirties, well maintained, snow-white skin, a kind of intellectual beauty, and extremely beautiful features. ¡®Hehe.. Chairman Qiu is so rich, and naturally won¡¯tck women around him.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°Ah ?Dr. Xiaolong, about that issue of mine¡¡± Chairman Qiu was eagerly looking at Huang Xiaolong. Recently, he has been eyeing a new girlfriend whom he liked in all aspects, and wanted her to bear his children. However¡ time waits for no one, hecked the vigor necessary for a normal married life, let alone having children. Chairman Qiu was anxious! He felt desperately helpless! Chairman Qiu¡¯spanion knew that he wanted to consult a ¡°miracle¡± doctor to treat his ¡°problem¡±. She blushed slightly, and was utterly amazed when she saw that the doctor, who was highly praised by Chairman Qiu, was a young and frankly far from handsome farmer. Furthermore, she had some doubts! ¡°Alright, Chairman Qiu, I have something to ask you, too.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°As soon as this charity auction dinner is over, I¡¯ll start treating you right away.¡± ¡°Alright alright, Dr. Xiaolong, after hearing your words, I feel relieved!¡± Chairman Qiu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°By the way, Dr. Xiaolong, what do you want to ask me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you having a baby. I¡¯ll leave it to you, but the first child will be a girl. I¡¯ve already thought of a name for you, it¡¯s ¡®Lingling¡¯.¡± Huang Xiaolong said directly. ¡°A girl? Lingling?¡± Chairman Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Great! I actually prefer girls! I love girls! Lingling is a good name! It¡¯s a very elegant name!¡± ¡°Cough cough ¡± Chairman Qiu¡¯spanion found the conversation increasingly absurd. She could ept that he could cure infertility, but before even starting the treatment, he dered the gender of the first child¡ Was he a god? Hehe¡ If he¡¯s not a god, he must be a fraudster! ¡°Old Qiu¡that¡ the gender of a baby, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, who can say for sure? Isn¡¯t it up to fate and chance?¡± The woman didn¡¯t directly say that Huang Xiaolong was a fraudster, but her implication was clear. ¡°I believe in Dr. Xiaolong!¡± Chairman Qiu was quite stubborn, with an almost fervent believer¡¯s expression on his face. ¡°Ha ha ha ??Chairman Qiu, this man, is he the ¡®miracle¡¯ doctor that you often mentioned to us?¡± A man with slicked-back hair, sneering, walked up. ¡°Oh¡ Chairman Bai, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Xiaolong.¡± Chairman Qiu enthusiastically said. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong is indeed a true master; he¡¯s the most capable person I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡°Pfft ??Hahahahahaha ?¡± Chairman Baiughed somewhat exaggeratedly. ¡°Chairman Qiu, there are a lot of fraudsters in this society. Especially in traditional medicine¡ Excuse me for being blunt, young man, do you have a medical license? At your age, I¡¯m afraid, you haven¡¯t even finished your apprenticeship yet?¡± At the Prince Hotel, Chairman Qiu was the only one who had been there to witness Huang Xiaolong¡¯s impressive medical technique and metaphysics. Thus, no matter how much he praised Huang Xiaolong, it was hard for others to believe without seeing it themselves. ¡°Chairman Bai, are you trying to put me down?¡± Seeing Bai Dong so dismissive of Xiaolong, Chairman Qiu¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Chairman Qiu, you¡¯re misunderstanding me, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. Honestly, I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re being fooled.¡± Chairman Bai advised with good intentions. ¡°We¡¯re old friends, and I¡¯m speaking from the heart. I¡¯m worried about your condition¡ Chairman Qiu, Old Qiu, you shouldn¡¯t jump into things. Don¡¯t believe in these chatans¡ Well, I found two medical experts for you today. Wait a second¡¡± Having said that, Chairman Bai turned and left. ¡°This¡ Dr. Xiaolong, you¡ you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart¡ Those people, haven¡¯t seen your abilities¡¡± Chairman Qiu hurriedly apologized cautiously. ¡°Ha ha ha ?Chairman Qiu, I don¡¯t care about what others think.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°Why should I exin my life to anyone else?¡± ¡°Old Qiu!¡± At that moment, Chairman Bai had returned, leading two men directly towards them. Huang Xiaolong took one look, hmm¡ the two men Chairman Bai brought over were both familiar! One was the president of the First People¡¯s Hospital, and the other was the Bianhai¡¯s leading figure in Chinese medicine¡ Old Master Shi! Chapter 199: Seeing Young Master Gao Again (Sixth Update) Chapter 199: Seeing Young Master Gao Again (Sixth Update) Trantor:549690339 Actually, this Chairman Bai does care about Chairman Qiu. Taking advantage of the dinner party, he invited two authoritative figures from Binhai City¡¯s medicalmunity toe and treat Chairman Qiu. ¡°Chairman Qiu, look whom I¡¯ve invited for you?¡± Chairman Bai said with a hint of pride on his face. His connections were indeed impressive. The First People¡¯s Hospital was a great renowned hospital in Binhai City, its software and hardware were internationally advanced. Being the hospital¡¯s director was a prominent position. Everyone eventually gets sick and after getting sick, they need to go to the hospital. Once at the hospital, they need to ask someone for a favor. Being a hospital director is indeed respected. Even the municipal leaders won¡¯t easily order around hospital directors, they must remain courteous. As for Old Master Shi, his ancestors have been imperial physicians. In the medical field of Binhai, he¡¯s a master known for both his skill and morality! Both men carry significant clout! Chairman Qiu, naturally, recognized them since both of them are quite famous. ¡°Hahaha Chairman Qiu, look at this. These are the real experts, the real authorities¡ You should stop trusting these quack doctors and barefoot doctors in the future.¡± Chairman Bai smirked as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Just then! ¡°Master!!!¡± Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, Old Master Shi could barely conceal his excitement and reverence as he rushed over, ¡°Master, you¡¯vee! In these past days, I¡¯ve been contemting quite a few questions about traditional Chinese medicine. I wanted to ask you, Master¡but since you¡¯re a reclusive high individual, I didn¡¯t want to trouble you. Now that we¡¯ve met by chance, I hope you could guide me a bit¡¡± After speaking, Old Master Shi bowed deeply to Huang Xiaolong in a 90-degree angle. Everyone was stunned! Master? Old Master Shi, a man of great respect and integrity, is actually paying great tribute to a young countryman in his early twenties! This is absurd! In fact, it¡¯s not surprising, thest time at the First People¡¯s Hospital, Old Master Shi knelt down in public, begging Huang Xiaolong to take him as a disciple, but Huang Xiaolong cruelly rejected him. ¡°Master, I¡¯m delighted to see you here.¡± The director of the First People¡¯s Hospital also walked over, ttering Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Last time, you personally broke the evil formation. Since then, no idents have urred in our hospital¡ Master, I must thank you in person¡¡± ¡°What¡ is happening¡¡± Chairman Bai began to wonder if he was dreaming. ¡°Xiaolong¡how many secrets do you have?¡± Cui Feiyan waspletely shocked by Huang Xiaolong today. The surprises kepting wave after wave, leaving her somewhat at a loss. Since she met Huang Xiaolong, this country boy has constantly overturned her knowledge, bringing one surprise after another ceaselessly, making it hard to keep up¡ There are some people whose depths can never be sounded, because they¡¯re creators of various legends! Huang Xiaolong is such a person! All you need to do is quietly worship him. ¡°Did you see? I told you that Dr. Xiaolong is not ordinary. Do you believe me now? Even Old Master Shi and the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital respect and admire Dr. Xiaolong.¡± Chairman Qiu looked at his startledpanion proudly. At this moment, the cocktail party was over, and the charity auction was about to begin. The charity auction was being held in one part of the banquet hall. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, my niece Feiyan, the charity auction is about to start, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Chairman Qiu enthusiastically called out to them. ¡°Mmm ¡± Cui Feiyan nodded, and then hooked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm. Huang Xiaolong chuckled and suddenly looked at Chairman Bai. ¡°I just wanted to ask, has your wife been pregnant recently?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chairman Bai was now too timid to provoke Huang Xiaolong, ¡°No. My wife is not pregnant.¡± ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Your eyes are silkworms, not born this way, but it¡¯s only a few months ago. To have your eyes like that and a bit red¡hehe.¡± ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, what¡ what does this mean?¡± Chairman Qiu curiously asked. ¡°Chairman Bai is not a bad guy, he was a bit rash just now. I hope you can forget about it¡ If he has any problems, please guide him.¡± The people around couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for the answer. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no big deal. Generally speaking, if a man suddenly has red silkworms under his eyes, it usually means his wife is pregnant. If his wife isn¡¯t pregnant and he still has red silkworms, it means¡ª¡ª¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Chairman Bai yfully. ¡°Your wife is cheating on you! She is making a cuckold out of you!¡± ¡°What!!!¡± Chairman Bai¡¯s face turned pale! There was a thoughtful expression in his eyes, and after a few seconds, he seemed to understand. ¡°I got it! That damn woman! No wonder she¡¯s been making excuses to avoid sleeping with me for the past several months¡ And¡ recently, she¡ indeed has been acting strangely¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± Chairman Baiughed at himself. ¡°I¡¯ve been fooled.¡± Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of reverence, ¡°Master, thank you for your guidance. I apologize for the misunderstandings earlier and I hope you can forget about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a very good temper.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The charity auction has started. Feiyan, let¡¯s go watch the fun. Maybe¡ I can help you earn the remaining 310 million¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed a hint of excitement. Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan walked arm in arm toward the charity auction area. This was the highlight of the banquet. They said that at tonight¡¯s auction, some valuable items will be auctioned off. Yet now, Chairman Qiu, Chairman Bai, Old Master Shi, the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital and other elite figures in Binhai¡¯s affluent social circles, were all respectfully following Huang Xiaolong! This made Cui Feiyan feel as if she was dreaming! Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Huang Xiaolong. This young man¡¯s profile was calm and handsome¡ Recalling their first encounter, Cui Feiyan despised and loathed him, thinking that he was just a deceitful rural guy pretending to be a cab driver. But in less than a month, Huang Xiaolong had bestowed numerous favors and won respect from many authoritative figures who were now treating him with humility and deference. These changes were truly more thrilling than a novel! Unknowingly, Cui Feiyan¡¯s heart was nowpletely devoted to Huang Xiaolong! At this time, numerous celebrities were already moving towards the auction from various parts of the banquet hall. Suddenly! A pair of deeply resentful eyes looked directly at Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong sensed it! He nced over¡ ¡°Pfft ¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Who did he see? Gao Tianxiang! One of the Binhai Four Young Masters, Gao Tianxiang, known for his arrogant and domineering temperament, threatening to annihte entire families! Chapter 200: The Leader of the Four Young Masters in Binhai! Chapter 200: The Leader of the Four Young Masters in Binhai! Trantor:549690339 However¡ What overwhelmed him more was Fear! Gao Tianxiang was afraid of Huang Xiaolong! He was scared to the bone! Fear had reached deep into his soul! Gao Tianxiang was always a ruthless man, cold-hearted and violent. But¡ Huang Xiaolong was even more ruthless! And more brutal! Since that night at Nightclub Storm when he was brutally beaten by Huang Xiaolong, Gao Tianxiang was gued by enormous psychological trauma. Besides that, ten of Hawk w Gang¡¯s best fighters, all crippled! With his parents, Gao Zhongkang and his wife, and dozens of desperate thugs, none escaped intact! All of this, although the Sun Family carried the me, everyone in the Gao Family knew that it was the doing of Huang Xiaolong, that country bumpkin! This man, his methods were like those of a demon! ¡°Hehehe Feiyan, look, it¡¯s Young Master Gao.¡± Huang Xiaolong threw a sly grin at Cui Feiyan. ¡°I thought he was at home recovering from his injuries. Why did hee to the banquet today? He seems restless. Let¡¯s go, Feiyan, greet him.¡± ¡°Little Long¡ don¡¯t go¡ Gao¡ Gao Tianxiang must hate you to death.¡± Cui Feiyan hurried to dissuade him. ¡°Feiyan, Young Master Gao should be a very magnanimous person. He won¡¯t hold a grudge.¡± Huang Xiaolong, chuckling, pulled Cui Feiyan along and started making his way toward Gao Tianxiang. ¡°You¡ you¡¡± Gao Tianxiang instinctively stepped back, ring at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡ what are you up to now?¡± ¡°Um¡ Young Master Gao, hello.¡± Huang Xiaolong greeted him with a harmless smile. ¡°By the way, where did you get your false teeth made? They¡¯re not bad. Quite good-looking.¡± ¡°You¡ don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gao Tianxiang gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You¡ you maimed my parents! My Gao Family will not let this go so easily! Don¡¯t think that with the protection of the Sun and Lin Families, you can do whatever you want! You¡¯ll pay the price!¡± ¡°Pfft Your parents are brain-damaged, how is that my business!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed helplessly. ¡°By the way, you said that you would kill everyone around me one by one and let me taste the bitterness of despair. Hehehe, now your loved ones are all brain-damaged. Are you in despair? Ah I hope your Gao Family will stop bothering me in the future, otherwise, I will make your whole family copse!¡± As he spoke, a malicious light shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, his pupils like ck holes, making Gao Tianxiang feel as if he was being sucked in! Gao Tianxiang¡¯s heart and courage shattered, and he took several steps back, not daring to look directly at Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Hahahahaha Young Master Gao, you better be careful not to trip.¡± Huang Xiaolong patted Cui Feiyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Feiyan, let¡¯s go.¡± Cui Feiyan looked at Huang Xiaolong, then at Gao Tianxiang ¡ª My god! Little Long is too badass! Gao Tianxiang is such a fierce person, yet Little Long has thoroughly tamed him. ¡°Wait ¡± Gao Tianxiang suddenly called after Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡ I get random stabs of pain on my body¡ it must be your doing¡ you¡ you¡ stop it now¡¡± ¡°Pfft ¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Gao Tianxiang very seriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my doing¡ but you don¡¯t have any evidence. If you want me to let you go, it¡¯s simple. Kneel down and beg me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! You¡ you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Gao Tianxiang was so angry that he felt like coughing up blood! ¡°Young Master Gao, you know this country bumpkin?¡± At this moment, the young master of the Shu Family, Shu Jie, holding a high ss, walked over with a yful look on his face. When his gazended on Huang Xiaolong, his whole demeanor changed, emitting an ominous aura. ¡°You really did sneak in!¡± Then, Shu Jie asked Gao Tianxiang. ¡°Young Master Gao, how did this country bumpkin offend you? Beat him up!¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s severe beating by Huang Xiaolong was kept hush-hush by the Gao Family. Those who witnessed the whole thing that night at Nightclub Storm were all warned by the Gao Family to stay silent. Therefore, Shu Jie didn¡¯t know that the one who had shamed Gao Tianxiang was this scruffy-looking country bumpkin standing in front of him! If Shu Jie knew about this, he might not dare to jump around in front of Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Beat him?¡± Gao Tianxiang cornered his mouth and looked at Shu Jie like he was an idiot. Then, his eyes lit up, and he squeezed out a smile. ¡°Young Master Shu, why don¡¯t you take a stance for me and teach this country bumpkin a lesson, okay?¡± ¡°Hahahaha No problem! We ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯ progress and retreat together. Moreover, I¡¯ve had a long-standing dislike for this country bumpkin!¡± Shu Jie assured, patting his chest. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Shu.¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes gleamed with a malicious intent. ¡°Hehehehe, Shu Young Master, didn¡¯t we make a bet? If I bring Feiyan here tonight, you have to apologize to me in public.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Shu Jie, delighted. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shu Jie¡¯s face changed, ¡°Apologize? You must have sneaked in by illegal means! The invitations for this banquet issued by our Shu Family were all real-name based. We didn¡¯t invite a person like you! You want me to apologize? Fine! Show me your invitation!¡± At this point, many people around could not help stopping and looking in their direction. Among the ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯, the young masters of the Shu and Gao Families were ganging up on a man dressed like a country bumpkin! This was a curiosity. Chairman Qiu and others standing behind Huang Xiaolong could not interject ¨C after all, their status was not on par with the ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯. Over here, just as Shu Jie finished speaking, a decidedly masculine voice came through. ¡°Tianxiang¡ you¡¯re really a disgrace to the ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯¡¡± A burly man, with dark skin and square face, about the same age as Gao Tianxiang and Shu Jie, walked over with an aura of majesty and power! This man¡¯s features were extremely rugged, as if chiseled out by a knife. His sharp gaze, his every move, exuded an air of military bearing! ¡°Is¡ is¡ is Young Master Lin! The number one of the ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯!¡± ¡°My God, who on earth is this country bumpkin? Even Young Master Lin hase over.¡± ¡°Now, things are heating up. Three of the ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯ are ganging up on a country bumpkin. I guess that will make tomorrow¡¯s headline news in the Binhai Daily.¡± ¡°Little Long, this is Lin Zicong, the young master of the Lin Family, known as the head of the ¡®Binhai Four Young Masters¡¯. This person can be said to have grown up in a military camp. He has been training in the military division since he was just a few years old, and in his teens, he was able to take on the most elite special forces in the military area on his own¡ It is rumored that Lin Zicong is currently serving in the most powerful special squad in Huaxia. His true identity is very mysterious, and only the core members of the Lin Family know Lin Zicong¡¯s real identity¡¡± Cui Feiyan said with a worried look. ¡°Little Long, take a step back for a broader future and don¡¯t provoke Lin Zicong.¡± ¡°Oh¡ don¡¯t worry, Feiyan, I won¡¯t pick a fight if people don¡¯t offend me.¡± Huang Xiaolong wore a radiant smile. In his heart, he added¡ ¡®If someone offends me, I¡¯ll retaliate, no matter how far they are!¡¯ Lin Zicong came to Gao Tianxiang¡¯s side and sneered dismissively. ¡°Tianxiang, if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll stand up for you. The woman by this country bumpkin¡¯s side is Cui Feiyan that you¡¯re interested in, isn¡¯t she? Tsk, tsk, look at you, losing out to a country bumpkin over a woman!¡± ¡°Heh ¡± Gao Tianxiang gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, Tianxiang, we¡¯re all brothers, I¡¯ll help you today and win back the woman you like!¡± Lin Zicong nonchntlyughed. Chapter 201 - 201 – Lin Jing Appears! (Eighth update) Chapter 201: ¨C Lin Jing Appears! (Eighth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehehehe ?Brother Cong, your little brother here owes you a thanks.¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s heart swelled with joy. It doesn¡¯t get much better than having Lin Zicong sticking his neck out! The Lin family has been pressuring the Gao family to not touch Huang Xiaolong. Apparently, Lin Zicong doesn¡¯t seem to know about this yet. If Lin Zicong confronts Huang Xiaolong now and Huang Xiaolong retaliates and injures Lin Zicong, the Lin family might not just stop protecting Huang Xiaolong ¡ª they might directly suppress him! If the situation develops to such an extent, it will be of utmost benefit to Gao Tianxiang and not harm him in any way! ¡°No big deal.¡± Lin Zicong patted Gao Tianxiang¡¯s shoulder and then walked straight towards Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan. Feeling the intimidating aura of Lin Zicong, Cui Feiyan involuntarily clung tighter to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smilingnguidly, squinted at Lin Zicong. ¡°You¡ Get away from this woman right now,¡± he held his hand out, pointing at Huang Xiaolong. Then pointing towards Cui Feiyan, he said, ¡°From now on, you will be with my brother Tianxiang. If you dare to be fickle or promiscuous, I will make you pay.¡± Domineering! Utterly domineering! Everyone around them was bbergasted. Isn¡¯t Lin Zicong being a little too arrogant? Pointing straight at others and forcefully trying to break them apart, all while expecting Cui Feiyan to get together with Gao Tianxiang. His tone was extremelymanding, as if giving out orders. ¡°On what grounds do you say this?¡± Even though Cui Feiyan was somewhat scared of Lin Zicong, at this point, his words were nothing short of provocative. ¡°A member of the Lin family?¡± Huang Xiaolong motioned for Cui Feiyan to stop speaking. He smirked, thinking to himself ¡ª since he¡¯s in a good rtionship with Sister Jing, he could be slightly considerate of the Lin family members. But if they crossed the line, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to strike back! ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight. If not¡ there will be consequences that you can¡¯t bear,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were truly a bombshell! He was openly challenging Lin Zicong, who was considered one of the foremost amongst the Binhai Quartet! Today, it was Huang Xiaolong single-handedly confronting the Binhai Triple Threat! This was such a shocking and unheard-of event in Binhai! Lin Zicong + Gao Tianxiang + Shu Jie, this lineup would make anyone in Binhai reconsider their actions! At this moment, even Chairman Qiu, Old Master Shi, and others couldn¡¯t help but worry about Huang Xiaolong. While Huang Xiaolong was a truly extraordinary individual, facing the super team of Lin Zicong + Gao Tianxiang + Shu Jie head-on¡ indeed, it did feel like an ant trying to shake a tree. ¡°Ahahaha ¡± Lin Zicongughed in anger, ¡°Interesting, very interesting¡ Youmoner, do you even know who I am? No one has ever dared to be so bold in front of me¡ You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s openly challenged me! Interesting! I believe you didn¡¯t sneak in here¡ you have some skills to have brought you here¡¡± At this point, Lin Zicong looked mockingly at Chairman Qiu and others behind Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have any skills, how could you have taken the woman my brother Tianxiang loves from his hands? Or won the respect and politeness of Chairman Qiu and Old Master Shi?¡± ¡°But¡ this smallwork and scheming is simply a joke in my eyes! We are and will forever be at different levels.¡± His expression was filled with arrogance, his gaze looked down upon Huang Xiaolong as if he was a soaring wild goose looking down on a crawling ant. ¡°Perhaps, you still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. But if you want to try, I¡¯ll let you know the gap between us! It¡¯s as huge as the difference between the heavens and the earth!¡± ¡°Pfftt ?You¡¯re right!¡± Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter suddenly. ¡°I agree with you, you and I, indeed, are not on the same level. And will never be at the same level!¡± The underworld¡¯s only ghostmander, the controller of theherworld, equivalent to being a King Yan figure. You, a mere mortal, daring to brag in front of such godly beings¡ Just how big is your courage? ¡°Hahaha ?Well, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Lin Zicong,pletely unaware that Huang Xiaolong was being sarcastic, carried on. ¡°So, leave the woman you¡¯re with and roll out of here. I don¡¯t care how you got in here, whatever connections you have, now, you get out of here. Understand this ¡ª not walk out, not crawl out, but ¡ª roll! Out! Of here! And also ¡ª if I ever see you with this woman again, I will¡ break both your hands and your legs!¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s actions were indeed extremely domineering, and some people around him found it excessive. However, no one dared to speak up. Moreover, everyone believed that Huang Xiaolong would fail miserably. After all, the Lin Family was the head of the four major families in Binhai, and Lin Zicong¡¯s real identity was shrouded in mystery, likely having a military background. No matter how defiant Huang Xiaolong was, he couldn¡¯t outdo the local bully. Just then¡ª ¡°Zicong, you¡¯re bing more and more presumptuous. You want him to get out? Today, I¡¯m here, and I¡¯d like to see who dares to make him leave.¡± A cold female voice came over. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. They saw a tall, haughty, and ice-cold woman, dressed in a ck low-cut evening gown, with wine-red hair rolled up and pinned with a noblewoman¡¯s hairpin, walking straight towards Huang Xiaolong. This woman, it seemed, carried a cold aura with her. Wherever she went, everyone felt a sense of self-loathing. It was as if a queen had just walked out of a castle! Lin Jing! The young miss of the Lin Family, Lin Jing! The whole ce fell silent! Lin Jing¡¯s presence instantly held everyone¡¯s attention! ¡°Cough cough¡ Sis¡ you¡ you¡¯re here¡¡± Lin Jing¡¯s appearance deted Lin Zicong¡¯smanding aura. The once proud tiger was suddenly transformed into a docile house cat! ¡°Zicong¡ over the years, I thought you¡¯ve matured, but to my surprise, you¡¯re still as arrogant as ever¡ Grandfather said there are always people better than us¡ it appears, you haven¡¯t gotten the picture.¡± Lin Jing looked at Lin Zicong with disappointment. ¡°No¡ Sis¡ what capability does he have?¡± Lin Zicong hurriedly whispered in defense. ¡°I know the truth that there are always people better than us¡ but¡ ¡°Enough, stop talking, step back.¡± Lin Jing didn¡¯t look at Lin Zicong anymore and went straight to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sister Jing.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°You look beautiful today.¡± ¡°Hah That¡¯s not really the case.¡± Lin Jing replied with a smile. That smile was like melting ice and snow! Like a ray of sunlight shining on the earth! Beautiful! So beautiful! She¡¯s exceptionally beautiful! ¡°Ah! I remember now, I heard from Quantaost time that Dr. Xiaolong once saved Miss Lin Jing¡¯s life!¡± Chairman Qiu suddenly recalled and said, ¡°No wonder, no wonder!¡± Lin Zicong stepped aside, giving Huang Xiaolong a deep, cold look, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Hehe Brother Cong, you¡¯re not up to par either.¡± Seeing Lin Zicong being put down, Gao Tianxiang chuckled. ¡°Now, Brother Cong, you¡¯ve been pped in the face by that bumpkin.¡± ¡°Shut up! My sister is here; of course, I won¡¯t embarrass her¡¡± Lin Zicong said coldly. ¡°This bastard managed to climb up to my sister¡ but, having offended me, I¡¯ll make sure he gets his just desserts! My sister won¡¯t always be there to protect him, right?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Shu Jie was also frowning. Now, he was helpless against Huang Xiaolong, considering the not-so-shallow rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Lin Jing! Chapter 202: The Auction Begins Chapter 202: The Auction Begins Trantor: 549690339 At this point, the charity auction was about to get underway, Lin Jing said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, let¡¯s go over.¡± Seeing Cui Feiyan holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm with a look of affection, Lin Jing shot Huang Xiaolong a meaningful nce and a teasing smile. ¡°Little Long, you have quite the taste.¡± However, the sight of Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan¡¯s closeness made Lin Jing¡¯s heart ache slightly. She took a deep breath, telling herself not to overthink. The so-called charity auction, as the name suggests, involves the organizer presenting a selection of antique treasures which are then auctioned off to the attending wealthy businessmen. The highest bidder wins. This money is not pocketed by the organizers, but instead donated in full to hope primary schools and orphanages in remote mountainous regions. Huang Xiaolong casually selected a seat and sat down, with Cui Feiyan sitting to his left and Lin Jing to his right. This picturesque scenario made him feel rather sandwiched between two charmingdies. It was a position to be envied by others! The guests took their seats. In the center of the seating area, a small, ornate stage was set up brilliantly lit up. An elegantly dressed and attractive young woman walked onto the stage and positioned herself at the auction podium, microphone in one hand and the gavel in another, pounding onto the auction table. The surrounding chatter gradually quietened down. The attractive woman began her wee address in a heartwarming tone. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, leaders, guests, friends, good evening! Thank you all foring. I am Yang Liu, a licensed national auctioneer with a registration number of 6539245X. I¡¯m deeply honored to host this auction on behalf of the Shu family tonight, and I hope to bring all of you the prizes you desire.¡± Next, auctioneer Yang Liu went over some of the auction rules. Then¡ª ¡°Please pay attention, the first auction item is a green zed pottery pot from the Eastern Han Dynasty¡ª¡± As auctioneer Yang Liu described the item, a young woman in a cheongsam carefully brought up a silver tray. She ced the tray on the auction table, and Yang Liu unveiled the item. A charmingly antique and somewhat old green pot was revealed before the crowd. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, as you can see, this pot is 40 centimeters tall, has a diameter of 15 centimeters at the top and bottom. It is covered with a low-temperature lead-green ze, which presents a melon-green color. The mouth, neck, and belly all exhibit raised string patterns¡¡± Once the introduction waspleted, another woman in a cheongsam brought up a professional appraisal certificate. ¡°Interested parties cane up to the stage for a closer look.¡± Yang Liu said with a smile. Quickly, several people from below the stage crowded onto it. Among them was Shu Jie, wearing an eager expression as he hurried onto the stage. These people wore gloves as they cirled the pot, asionally reaching out to touch it gently, looking very professional. ¡°Little Long, do you know anything about antiques?¡± asked Lin Jing with a light smile in her eyes, hinting at a sort of testing vibe. Knowing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary talent, she couldn¡¯t help but test his knowledge of antiques. Cui Feiyan blurted out. ¡°Miss Lin, this afternoon, Little Long picked up an authentic Zheng Banqiao painting in an antique shop and sold it for a sky-high price of 50 million thoseus.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re really impressive, Little Long!¡± Lin Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯re truly talented, why don¡¯t you go up and take a look as well?¡± ¡°Sister Jing, I don¡¯t need to go up, I¡¯ve seen it clearly¡ This pot should be a burial object. The ze on the pot belly¡¯s transition curve has exuded some salts due to the long-term moist underground environment, showing a slight silvery white on the surface. It¡¯s the real deal and its market price should hover around 3 million. However, there are some minor defects and signs of re-zing, so a discount is in order. If it can be acquired for 1.8 million, there would be a few hundred thousand in appreciation space. Anything above 2.5 million would have no need for an increase, it would only result in a loss.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. ¡°Uh¡¡± Both Lin Jing and Cui Feiyan were dumbfounded. Oh my god, he¡¯s impressively iprehensible! ¡°Little Long, are you serious? You can see this clearly from all the way over here?¡± Cui Feiyan asked in wonder. ¡°I have eagle eyes and can see a fly¡¯s wings pping in flight from 1,000 meters away.¡± Huang Xiaolong dered with a straight face. Cui Feiyan and Lin Jing both broke into wry smiles. At this moment, the guests on stage had finished their viewing and each took their seats. Auctioneer Yang Liu announced. ¡°Please pay attention, the opening bid for this Eastern Han Dynasty green-zed pot is one million RMB. Those interested can start bidding.¡± ¡®Oh¡boring¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong felt a tinge of disappointment. ¡®I was hoping to make billions for Feiyan, but these auction items are starting with millions already. The profits are too little¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong lost interest. ¡°One million!¡± The first one to bid was indeed Shu Jie, raising his bid card high. ¡°1.2 million!¡± A bespectacled wealthy businessman also raised his bid card. ¡°Humph! You dare topete for something I¡¯m interested in?¡± Shu Jie arrogantlyughed, raising his bid card, ¡°1.4 million!¡± The room fell silent with this bid. Auctioneer Yang Liu announced, ¡°1.4 million for the first time¡ 1.4 million for the second time¡¡± Shu Jie swept his gaze across the room like a proud rooster. Seeing Shu Jie¡¯s cocky demeanor, Huang Xiaolong felt slight disgust and, without hesitation, lifted his bid card andzily said, ¡°1.8 million.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bid was made with great calction. Because, 1.8 million is precisely the apex price for this pot. If one can secure it at this price, there would be a profit of several hundred thousand, but if the price exceeds this, the profit margin would continuously shrink. ¡°You?¡± Shu Jie locked eyes with Huang Xiaolong, a murderous re in his eyes, ¡°2 million!¡± ¡°Uh¡ 2.2 million.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied in his usualnguid tone. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shu Jie swore inwardly. In the appraisal of treasured items, Shu Jie¡¯s judgments and experiences were not bad. He understood that 2.2 million was already a very high price. Exceeding this price, it was almost guaranteed to result in a loss. However, the personpeting with him was Huang Xiaolong! Originally, Shu Jie could¡¯vended the pot at a 1.4 million price, gaining spotlight at the event and showing off his charm. But Huang Xiaolong had to swagger in, clearly making moves against him! Shu Jie simply couldn¡¯t handle this turn of events! Moreover, he was already at odds with Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Humph! You want to y, I¡¯ll y with you!¡± Shu Jie stood up and raised his bidding card high, ¡°3 million!¡± Gasps filled the room. The whole audience was shocked! This price was already far beyond the value of the auction item! ¡°3.5 million.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°4 million!¡± Shu Jie snarled. ¡°Little Long, you¡¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but gently pull Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve. Lin Jingughed yfully and whispered, ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re messing with Shu Jie, aren¡¯t you? He might be fuming soon.¡± ¡°Hehe, this kid is too arrogant. It¡¯s high time he drops some money for a lesson.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°This so-called ¡®one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai¡¯ sure has questionable intelligence!¡± ¡°4.5 million.¡± Huang Xiaolong announced, beaming. Chapter 203: Huang Xiaolong Makes a Move! Chapter 203: Huang Xiaolong Makes a Move! Trantor:549690339 ¡°5 million!¡± Shu Jie seemed to have made up his mind topete with Huang Xiaolong at all costs. ¡°5.5 million.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Shu Jie with a slightly provocative expression. ¡°8 million!¡± Shu Jie was just about to flip out, directly raising the bid by 2.5 million! ¡°Er ¡± Huang Xiaolong paused for a while, and then shrugged his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re impressive, you have money, and I can¡¯tpete with you. Well, 8 million, you win. I heard this money is to be donated to the Hope Primary School and the people in the mountainous area. On behalf of the public, I would like to thank you, young master Shu¡¡± ¡°Pffffff ¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Shu Jie was dumbfounded. Damn it! I got screwed! Shu Jie realized that from the very beginning, Huang Xiaolong had never intended to bid for this pottery teapot; he was just messing with people! A teapot worth at most around 2 million, Shu Jie had spent a whopping 8 million on it. Although the few million dors meant nothing to Shu Jie, they were merely a drop in the ocean for him, the frustration of being toyed with by Huang Xiaolong ignited a fire of anger within him, a resentment that was difficult to extinguish! What a big sucker! Right in front of everyone, Shu Jie yed the fool! By all appearances, this event would be a joke in the upper circles of Binhai. Following this, auction items were brought out one by one. They were all old objects from the Eastern Han Dynasty, such as bronze swords, jade tripods, jade floating dragon designs ect.. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get into a bidding war with Shu Jie anymore, let alone bid. Because these antiques were genuine, the starting prices were already very high, and after bidding, even if he got them at the most reasonable price, the profit would only be in the hundreds of thousands, which is a drop in the bucketpared to Cui Feiyan¡¯s financial gap. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t possibly be able to win the bid at the most reasonable price. Shu Jie would definitely mess things up, fighting tit for tat. The auctionsted for more than an hour, dozens of auction items found new owners, raising a considerable amount of charitable donations. Atst, there was one auction item left. It was a wooden carving of a bull. About twenty centimeters long, it was crudely carved, the bull¡¯s eyes were iid with two pieces of pebble. ¡°Everyone¡¡± auctioneer Yang Liu expressed herself with some indifference, ¡°Thest auction item. Also, among the items unearthed this time, it¡¯s been verified to have the least collection value. However, our auction is consistent, if the items are not auctioned off, it would be a bad sign. If anyone is interested, you can bid for it and take it home as a souvenir.¡± ¡°This is a red steel wood carved bull, but the carving is rather rough. We had it appraised by experts, and, ha ha¡ we¡¯re not going to mislead everyone, this wooden carved bull indeed has no practical value. However, it should be a wooden carving from the Eastern Han Dynasty. Considering its antiquity, it should have at least some collection significance for friends who like to collect. Well¡ those who are interested cane up for a look.¡± ¡°Pffffff Little Long, that wooden bull looks so ugly.¡± Cui Feiyan couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jin Jing also shook her head slightly. ¡°This seems like a failed wooden carving.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually said, ¡°This wooden carving of a bull is definitely from the Eastern Han Dynasty. There is no doubt about that. In the ancient Chinese mindset, the bull is a magical animal; it is not only seen as a symbol of strength and abundance, but also has the function of warding off evil. ording to ancient records, the Yan Emperor, whom the ancient Huaxia people regarded as ¡®Shennong¡¯, was depicted as having a human head and a bull body. The image of a bull has been widely used in folk arts and crafts, and unique bull figurines have appeared throughout various dynasties. It¡¯s not hard to see that the bull yed an important role in agricultural production at that time and provided an important source of spiritual power and support for the people.¡± ¡°The sculpture art of the Western Han and Eastern Han Dynasties in Huaxia was very widespread, mainly including stone carving, jade carving, wood carving and cast bronze, as well as various utility decorative sculptures. Among them, the achievement in wood carvings was extraordinary, especially those in animal shapes. Because of the tradition of borate burial during the Qin and Han Dynasties, the number of burials with figurines was huge. By the Han Dynasty, there was even a special institution for making wooden figurines, which led to a sharp increase in the number and variety of wooden figurines. The characteristics of Han Dynasty wooden carvings are free and swift in carving technique. Various animals and scenes are portrayed vividly, fully reflecting the rich imagination and superb wood carving skills of the artists at that time. However, the carving technique of this wooden steer is far too crude¡¡± As if Huang Xiaolong was talking to himself, and suddenly a thought streaked across his mind¨C ¡®This wooden steer, along with the other exquisite antiques, should have been unearthed at the same time. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they are all things from the royal tomb of the Eastern Han Dynasty. So¡ how could there be such a hideously carved wooden burial object? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡¯ At that moment, Huang Xiaolong silently recited a piercing spell. Then¨C He suddenly realized! At this time, the guests who went on stage to appreciate the wooden bull had already descended the stage, their faces expressing disdain. Even the prestigious President of the Binhai Collectors Association, and President of the Antique Appraisers Association, Teacher Liu, had examined it closely on stage, and then shook his head and descended the steps. Obviously, after their appraising, the wood carving has been confirmed to have no special features. Auctioneer Yang Liu announced that the starting bid for this wooden steer was¨C 10,000 yuan. ¡°Haha, Little Long, it seems that this wooden bull really has no value. In fact, before the auction, the organizer had experts to conduct a very professional appraisal and evaluation of the auction items. The starting prices they gave are all nearly urate. Now, the starting price of 10,000 implies¡¡± Lin Jing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not interesting¡¡± ¡°Hehehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯tment, justughed, then¨C ¡°12,000 yuan.¡± Huang Xiaolong was the first to bid! In this charity auction, it was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first time actively bidding! All eyes in the venue naturally turned to Huang Xiaolong. In these gazes, there were dismissive, mocking expressions, as if they were looking at a fool! Indeed, this seemingly most worthless, most inconspicuous, ugliest, and valueless wooden bull was something that generally no one would bid for. ¡°20,000.¡± Shu Jie seemed to have found his chance to get back at Huang Xiaolong, and he raised his bidding sign. ¡°25,000.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated calmly. ¡°50,000!¡± Shu Jie yelled out. He certainly didn¡¯t like this ugly wooden bull, the reason he was bidding with Huang Xiaolong was to take revenge for what had happened earlier. ¡°55,000.¡± Huang Xiaolong increased the bid leisurely. ¡°100,000!¡± Shu Jie shouted sarcastically. ¡°Err¡105,000.¡± Huang Xiaolong remained expressionless. ¡°200,000!¡± Shu Jie red at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°205,000.¡± Huang Xiaolongzily raised his bidding sign. ¡°300,000!¡± Shu Jie was hellbent on outbidding him. ¡°305,000.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s every bid increase was just by 5000, there wasn¡¯t any sense of being determined to win at all costs. Chapter 204: There’s a Mystery Within! Chapter 204: There¡¯s a Mystery Within! Trantor:549690339 Shu Jie¡¯s eyes spun around a few times, ¡®This piece of garbage wooden ox sculpture, has already been bid up to 305,000, I see this country bumpkin, looking unfocused¡ If he ys the same trick as just now, am I to be fooled by him again¡ If I spend this much money to buy such a worthless piece of junk, that would be a great joke¡ a final price addition¡ I will raise the price onest time¡¡¯ Shu Jie took a deep breath, ¡°500,000.¡± After he announced the price, Shu Jie felt extremely anxious and uneasy inside! He was setting a trap for Huang Xiaolong. Once Huang Xiaolong gives up bidding, Shu Jie would essentially be shooting himself in the foot! ¡°Uh ¡± Huang Xiaolong, as expected, fell silent and eyed Shu Jie with a mocking gaze. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shu Jie cursed in anger! He thought to himself, have I been tricked again? ¡°Hahaha! Country bumpkin, do you not dare to y anymore?¡± Shu Jie goaded him. ¡°Hahaha If you can¡¯t afford to y, then don¡¯te here to make a fool of yourself! A measly 500,000, you scared already? hahaha idiot!¡± ¡°What am I scared of?¡± Huang Xiaolong pretended to be angry. ¡°500,500!¡± ¡°Phew ¡± Shu Jie let out a long sigh of relief, then¡ ¡°Hahahaha stupid! I¡¯m not ying anymore! 500,500, take it! Hahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter! Spending 500,500 to buy a piece of junk wood¡hahaha only an idiot like you would do such a stupid thing¡hahaha ¡± Shu Jie had his revenge! So satisfying! Great! Just now, Shu Jie splurged 8 million to snatch up a pottery pot worth 2 million, above a premium of four times. And for the wooden ox sculpture, mere thousands piece, Huang Xiaolong spent up to 500,000 ¨C a premium of 50 times! Comparatively, it seemed that Huang Xiaolong was much more foolish than Shu Jie¡ ¡°500,500 once! 500,500 twice! 500,500 three times! Sold!¡± Auctioneer Yang Liu brought down the hammer. ¡°Pfft ¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed and looked at Shu Jie, ¡°You canugh now, but who gets thestugh, we still don¡¯t know yet¡¡± After the deal, Huang Xiaolong eagerly ropes in Cui Feiyan and heads towards the auction stage. Huang Xiaolong has Cui Feiyan swipe the card, paying a total of 500,500, then auctioneer Yang Liu personally hands the wood sculpture of the ox to Huang Xiaolong. However, in Yang Liu¡¯s eyes, there emerges a slight hint of ridicule. Being an experienced auctioneer, Yang Liu has never seen someone shell out tens of thousands for an awkward and worthless wooden ox sculpture. A burst ofughter rings around the stage. Everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong has been yed by Shu Jie. Just then, Teacher Liu could not help but stand up and ask Huang Xiaolong, who was standing on the stage, ¡°Mr. Huang¡ I beg your pardon, my sight must be very crude, but I really can¡¯t see any peculiarities about this wooden ox sculpture¡ Since Mr. Huang was willing to pay high price for it, there must be a reason. Could you perhaps clear this up for us?¡± Teacher Liu, after having spent most of his life in antique collection and appraisal, is one hundred percent convinced that this wooden ox is the scum of the rubbish, too shabby to even be disyed at home. Yet, Huang Xiaolong splurged to get his hands on it. If someone else had auctioned off this wooden ox, Teacher Liu wouldn¡¯t even question it and would ignore their stupidity. However, Huang Xiaolong, in his prowess in traditional art, had already won Teacher Liu¡¯s respect. He believes that, given Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mastery in traditional art, he wouldn¡¯t just spend unnecessarily on this ugly wooden ox for no reason. There must be some secret here! Feeling curious and impatient, Teacher Liu could not help asking on the spot! Of course, his attitude remained highly humble. Mr. Huang? Hearing Teacher Liu address Huang Xiaolong with such respect, everyone present was shocked. Isn¡¯t Teacher Liu being too humble? There¡¯s no need! ¡°Hahaha Mr. Liu, this wooden ox sculpture is just junk.¡± Shu Jieughed triumphantly. ¡°What aesthetic appreciation could a bumpkin have? He is just a fool trying to show off, couldn¡¯t afford the expensive ones, so he has to satisfy his vanity by shelling out tens of thousands for a piece of junk wood¡ Hahaha Everyone has seen this thing, what could be special about it? Even if you let him exin it, he won¡¯t be able to!¡± ¡°Hm ¡± Huang Xiaolong, standing on the stage, looked at Shu Jie with a mocking gaze. Then, he turned to Mr. Liu. ¡°Sure, I will exin.¡± The whole audience went silent, countless pairs of eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. Huang Xiaolong slightly flipped through the wooden ox in his hand, then spoke aloud, ¡°This wooden ox, with arger form, assembled from tenon and rivet structure. The body, four limbs, tail, as well as the ears and horns of the wooden cow are all carved separately, then assembled using riveting. All parts of the sculpture exhibit the expression and character traits of an ox. An important detail not to be overlooked is the tail of the ox, which is quite long and curves upward, forming an arc. This is very consistent with the tail design of Han Dynasty horses, oxen, and other animals. Before or after the Han Dynasty, the tails of animal models rarely appear flowing and flying, the end of the tail often curls in or droops¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words are meaningful and substantial, thus the guests under the stage are seriously engrossed. Only Shu Jie, with a mockingly sarcastic smile on his lips, confidently said, ¡°Brag, keep bragging, keep bluffing. I want to see what youe up with. Trash is trash, regardless of how much you gloss over it. It¡¯s still just trash!Just like even though however you dress up, you¡¯ll always be a country bumpkin!¡± As he spoke, suddenly! Crack!!!!!! Huang Xiaolong broke the wooden ox into two halves! He gave a slight jerk and the two pebbles, embedded as the eyes of the wooden ox, came out lightly. Huang Xiaolong, grinning, held the two pebbles in his hands. These two pebble stones were about the size of goose eggs, and the surface had a sandy sediment. ¡°Could it be? Are these two stones, the eyes of the wooden cow, the issue here?¡± Auctioneer Yang Liu eximed in shock. Whispers and discussions erupted under the stage. ¡°Sir, can, can I take a look at the two stones that you¡¯ve taken out?¡± Yang Liu asked shakily. ¡°Haha, doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to see, then look.¡± Huang Xiaolong nonchntly handed over the two pebbles to Yang Liu. Having received them, Yang Liu carefully weighed them in her hand, then squinted to study them for several minutes, and murmured, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, they¡¯re just ordinary pebbles¡¡± Unable to figure out the riddle, Yang Liu could only return the pebbles back to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was holding the pebbles, and exined, ¡°Look closely, with each pebble, the lighter half is the ox¡¯s eye that was exposed outside, and the darker half was hidden inside the wooden ox. Uhm¡¡± Surprisingly! Huang Xiaolong squeezed hard with his hands! The sand clinging to thetter half of the pebbles began to fall off! Huang Xiaolong has a particrly strong grip strength. Squeezing the pebbles lightly, the sand on thetter half of the pebbles quickly fell off. Finally! The truth was revealed! Chapter 205: Miracle! Earned 500 Million! (Fourth Update) Chapter 205: Miracle! Earned 500 Million! (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Inside were two lustrous pearls! Each one was about the size of a longan, emanating a hazy glow. The entire room was stunned into silence! ¡°Can you turn off the lights, please?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a slight smile. Yang Liu turned her questioning gaze towards Butler Shu, who was seated in the first row. Butler Shu¡¯s pupils contracted as he stood up and ordered, ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± Within a few seconds, as the banquet hall went suddenly dark, the whole room was inplete ckness! But¡ Just a few secondster, the two pearls in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand began to emit a glow as bright as the moon! This glow spread out like the soft moonlight, illuminating the entire banquet hall! It was like two full moons hanging from the banquet hall¡¯s ceiling! Beautiful! Incredibly beautiful! The moonlight was so gentle and romantic! Everyone was left breathless! The soft moonlight carried a touch of sentimentality and poetic beauty, as if it had wafted over from the farthest reaches of the world. It brought a soothing coolness to the banquet room. ¡°Right, you may turn on the lights again.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. The lights were turned on. With the lights on, the pearls in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand dimmed as if they were in deep sleep, a truly curious sight. ¡°Ahem These are the legendary Luminous Pearls,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his smile growing brighter as he shot a taunting look at Shu Jie. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had seen through the mystery of the wooden carving even before he bid for it. ¡°Ahem ¡± Shu Jie was leftpletely speechless, his face and forehead covered in a cold sweat¡ ¡°Luminous Pearls¡Luminous Pearls¡Oh¡My¡That light, too beautiful, so gentle, like a graceful dancing girl¡¡± auctioneer Yang Liu was still in a state of infatuation and wonder. ¡°Yes, the Luminous Pearl is actually a rare type of gemstone, known in ancient times as ¡®Sui Pearl¡¯, ¡®Suspension Pearl¡¯, ¡®Hanging Jade¡¯, ¡®Bright Moon Pearl¡¯ and so on¡To put it in modern terms, the Luminous Pearl is a diamond ¨C yes, a diamond that can absorb and emit light. It is also the most precious kind of diamond, unparalleled in its rarity!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Luminous Pearls!¡± Teacher Liu eximed, ¡°So there were Luminous Pearls hidden in the eyes of the carved bull! My God! I saw one of these pearls in the British Museum and it was estimated at 200 million RMB! But¡ the ones in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand are in even better shape! What a steal! To be able to get such a valuable item for a mere 500,000¡ Your vision, sir, is truly unparalleled!¡± The entire room was astounded! Even though most people there had never seen real Luminous Pearls, that didn¡¯t stop them from assessing the value of the ones in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s a genius! How did this country bumpkin manage to snag such a valuable item? I¡¯ve really seen something new today.¡± ¡°Incredible, he bought them for just 500,000¡ and it¡¯s the same Luminous Pearls that Shu gave up bidding on¡¡± ¡°These Luminous Pearls are national treasures!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only read about Luminous Pearls in novels until now. Seeing them today in person¡it¡¯s totally worth it.¡± ¡°These Luminous Pearls must be the highlight of the charity auction dinner, right?¡± ¡°Actually, we shouldn¡¯t be jealous. Everyone had a fair chance to get them, it¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t see their value or we missed it. This young man, however, remainedposed and discerning throughout. He even found the Luminous Pearls hidden in the stone, such a keen eye is truly one of a kind.¡± ¡°Indeed impressive. At least in Binhai¡¯s treasure appraisal and collection circles, this is top-tier ability. Ah¡ this unremarkable country bumkin taught us a lesson today ¨C never judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°True power, this is true power.¡± ¡°Young man!¡± At this time, Zeng Huatian, the chairman of Huatian Clothing Co., Ltd., stood up from his seat and stared intently at the Luminous Pearls in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with passion and obsession, ¡°As Teacher Liu just mentioned, even the British Museum has a Luminous Pearl, but its quality doesn¡¯t match the ones in your hands, let alone, you have a pair¡which is even rarer! Young man, 400 million! I¡¯m offering 400 million! Would you let me have these Luminous Pearls?¡± Astonishment spread through the room. 400 million!!!! 500,000 transformed into 400 million! ¡°St ¡± Shu Jie abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood! His face turned pale and dejected. He was truly spewing blood! This was an instance where anger and regret intertwined, resulting in physical harm! It could be said to be an internal injury. Couldn¡¯t Shu Jie regret it? A moment ago, as long as he held the price and kept his mouth shut, he believed that this pair of Luminous Pearls would be his for the taking! In terms of wealth, not just a single Huang Xiaolong, but even the entirety of Binhai couldn¡¯tpete with the Shu Family! However, he gave up! He actually watched with wide eyes as this perfect pair of Luminous Pearls was taken by Huang Xiaolong at such a low price! He even mocked Huang Xiaolong as a fool for spending so much money on a piece of rotten wood¡ Now it seemed, the real fool, was him! An absolute fool! A big fool! The number one fool! ¡°Little Long¡I¡I¡I can¡¯t believe this is real¡¡± Cui Feiyan on the side was swallowing hard, severely short of breath, ¡°400¡400 million¡ this¡ this¡¡± ¡°Pfft ?Feiyan, I have helped you make 500 million¡¡± Huang Xiaolong, though surprised, didn¡¯t lose hisposure. At the seating area, Lin Jing, Chairman Qiu, Old Master Shi, Shu Qinghan¡ those acquainted with Huang Xiaolong, were happy for him. At the same time, they were in awe of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s various methods. At that point, in the seating area, patrons began topete with Zeng Huatian for the pair of Luminous Pearls. The price started to climb steadily! 430 million! 450 million! 500 million! 520 million! Since the four major families didn¡¯t bid, Zeng Huatian, who was extremely wealthy and determined to win, eventually got the Luminous Pearls for his desired 600 million. Huang Xiaolong and Cui Feiyan stepped down from the stage together. This charity auction was dered aplete sess. The ultimate winner, undoubtedly, was Huang Xiaolong. The auction ended, but the banquet had not. There was still some time left for the wealthy businessmen to socialize and establish future coborations. Huang Xiaolong happily handed the 600 million cash cheque to Cui Feiyan. ¡°Feiyan, keep this cheque safe. Together with the money won before, it totals almost 800 million. It should be enough to cover the cash shortage of yourpany¡ Um, I did say that I would earn 500 million for you within 24 hours, didn¡¯t I? Keeping my promises, is my personal principle.¡± ¡°Little Long¡I¡I¡¡± Cui Feiyan was choked with emotion, and a tear glistened in her eyes. You have to understand that thepany her father had given to her was very important, like her own child. Thepany ran into financial difficulties, causing her to lose sleep and look worn out. But today, her unexpected encounter with Huang Xiaolong miraculously saved herpany! It¡¯s like saving her own child! She didn¡¯t even know how to express her gratitude to Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, he managed to achieve the seemingly impossible target of earning 500 million in 24 hours with ease. Perhaps luck yed a part here, but luck always favors the prepared and capable. Chapter 206: Huang Xiaolong, Where Are You? (Fifth Update) Chapter 206: Huang Xiaolong, Where Are You? (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t cry now¡¡± Huang Xiaolong casually picked up a cocktail from the table next to him, took a big gulp as if he was very thirsty, then chuckled. ¡°Feiyan, do you remember the promise we made¡ when we¡ um¡¡± ¡°Pff¡ were you talking about sleeping together?¡± Cui Feiyan reined in her emotions, smiling at him. ¡°Um¡ Feiyan¡ promises made in pinky swears can never change, not for a hundred years.¡± Huang Xiaolong brazenly said, ¡°Right, right, right, sleep, just sleep¡¡± ¡°That could be arranged,¡± Cui Feiyan replied, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°But we¡¯re only allowed to sleep, no funny business allowed.¡± ¡°Ah ?got it! I¡¯ll spoon you to sleep, and that¡¯s it.¡± Huang Xiaolong made a harmless face. ¡°Like hell I¡¯d believe you.¡± Cui Feiyan rolled her eyes at Huang Xiaolong, then burst into a sweet smile. She whispered, ¡°Once I finish these tasks¡ I¡ I¡¯ll find you¡¡± In truth, Cui Feiyan was deeply in love with Huang Xiaolong. No matter what he asked of her at this moment ¨C even if it was something most unreasonable ¨C she would willingly amodate him, showering him with adoration. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Lin Jing walked over, holding up a tall ss. ¡°I had no idea the star of tonight¡¯s gathering would be you. It just goes to show, gold can¡¯t help but glitter. Congrattions on your astronomical earnings today.¡± ¡°Sister Jing, it¡¯s simply good luck on my part,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, his face beaming. ¡°Miss Cui, you certainly have good taste,¡± Lin Jing said, giving Cui Feiyan a meaningful look. ¡°A truly unique one, indeed.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliments, Miss Lin,¡± Cui Feiyan responded gracefully, clearly delighted. Just as they were speaking¡ª p! p! p! Apuse rang out. A booming male voice echoed through the hall, calling for silence. Everyone turned toward the source of the voice, surprised to see it was Lin Zicong. The leading figure among the Binhai quartet, Lin Zicong. All eyes in the room turned to him, and gradually the chatter subsided. ¡°Sister Jing¡ I think your brother has something to announce,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually said, his smile not betraying any emotion. Lin Zicong had overstepped his bounds before, threatening Huang Xiaolong to break up with Cui Feiyan, even treating her as amodity on offer to Gao Tianxiang Frankly speaking, this had crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s line. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Jing¡¯s kindness to Huang Xiaolong, he would have put Lin Zicong in his ce long ago, not stopping until he was helpless! ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re upset with Zicong.¡± Lin Jing smiled gently. ¡°My little brother has been spoiled since childhood¡ and has be somewhat arrogant. Actually, for his benefit, experiencing some hardship and setback might do him good.¡± ¡°Oh? Sister Jing, what do you mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hehe ?I¡¯m not going to cover for Zicong anymore¡¡± Lin Jing chuckled. ¡°There are always bigger fish and higher skies, it¡¯s time for him to understand that. Little Long, all I ask is that you don¡¯t overdo it¡¡± ¡°Hehe, Sister Jing, you¡¯re so open-minded¡ Don¡¯t worry, I know just what to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked even more excited. At this moment, Lin Zicong raised his head, speaking loudly. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet was hosted by the four major families of Binhai. I¡¯m very grateful to everyone here foring. I, Lin Zicong, have spent most of my youth training in the military camp and have rarely had the chance toe back to Binhai. Now that I¡¯m back, there¡¯s something I would like to announce. It¡¯s a joyous asion and I hope everyone here can share in my happiness¡¡± As he finished speaking, Lin Zicong pped his hands. A young girl slowly appeared from the side entrance of the banquet hall. She was dressed in a ck V-neck low-cut evening dress, her skin was fair and delicate, her figure tall, her eyebrows lightly drew, and her aura extraordinary. Her lightly made-up face was breathtaking, appearing rather aloof, and even impatient. The ck evening gown made her appear even more distant and inessible. There were many elegant and beautiful women present at the banquet, but when this young girl appeared, the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of inferiority. Objectively speaking, among the other women at the banquet, those who couldpete with this girl were probably only Lin Jing, Cui Feiyan, Shu Qinghan, and a sparse few others! This girl was none other than¡ªSun Wei! The princess of the Sun Family! Sun Wei ¨C the rose among the thorns! Following behind the youngdy was Sun Feng. As Sun Wei entered the banquet hall, her eyes didn¡¯t rest on Lin Zicong. Instead, they searched the room as if looking for someone. Lin Zicong looked at Sun Wei with an adoring gaze, as if looking at his woman. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have an announcement to make¡ Perhaps you are not aware, Weiwei is actually my fianc¨¦e.¡± Whisperings echoed through the crowd. With that statement, the entire hall was astounded. It turns out, Lin Zicong, the famed number one among Binhai¡¯s elite, actually has a fianc¨¦e! And she is none other than the well-circled Sun Wei! Without a doubt, Sun Wei is a captivating youngdy, and she is also reputed to have notable martial arts skills. With her exceptional background, she makes an ideal match with Lin Zicong. A true ¡®perfect pair¡¯! Thisbination truly incites envy in others. Moreover, this union effectively signifies a political alliance, uniting two powerful families. This announces the alliance of the Lin and Sun families. In fact, unions amongst Binhai¡¯s four major ns are not umon. ¡°Ah, Young Master Lin and Miss Sun Wei are surely a heavenly match.¡± ¡°Only a hero like Young Master Lin is worthy of a princess-like girl like Sun Wei.¡± ¡°Miss Sun Wei is not only beautiful but also bold in nature. She is indeed the jewel of Sun¡¯s family. Only a person like Young Master Lin has the substance to take Miss Sun Wei as his wife.¡± Unexpectedly! At this moment, Sun Wei¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold, and frost fell sharply across her beautiful face. ¡°Lin Zicong, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Sun Wei¡¯s face held a hint of anger. ¡°You called me here to announce something, but it is this?! When, pray tell, did I be your fianc¨¦e? It was just an offhandment made by my grandfather and yours¡and you¡you took it seriously! I Sun Wei have absolutely nothing to do with you! Stop spouting nonsense!¡± With these words, the whole hall was stunned¡ Everyone present had been prepared to offer their congrattions, but they never expected Sun Wei to outright deny the statement in such a critical moment. This denial was nothing less than a p in the face for the grand Lin Zicong! Sun Wei was indeed aggrieved, she had hardly seen Lin Zicong since they were children and never had any feelings for him. Though Lin Zicong was powerful, in Sun Wei¡¯s eyes, he was limited in his greatness. Moreover, at this moment, a formidable figure was already etched in Sun Wei¡¯s heart. ¡®Tchpared to him, Lin Zicong is nothing more than trash!¡¯ Sun Wei puckered her lips, but her eyes continued to search the hall. Of course, she was looking for¡ª Huang Xiaolong! The reason she attended this banquet today was because¡ª Huang Xiaolong wasing! The reason she changed into a grand evening dress today was because¡ª Huang Xiaolong wasing! The reason she painstakingly put on makeup and made herself look beautiful today was because¡ª Huang Xiaolong wasing! Huang Xiaolong, where are you? Chapter 207 - 207 The one who insults, always faces insult (Sixth update) Chapter 207 The one who insults, always faces insult (Sixth update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Weiwei!¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of anger, but it was quickly reced by affection and admiration, his gaze softening. ¡°Weiwei, my grandfather and your grandfather initially verbally promised this marriage agreement¡ They are men of their word, how can our generation go against them?¡± Lin Zicong spoke in earnest. ¡°Besides, Weiwei, aren¡¯t we a good match? Perhaps, we haven¡¯t had many opportunities to meet, but I promise, in the future, I will devote more time to apany you, to humor you, to care for you¡¡± It was apparent that Lin Zicong was very fond of Sun Wei. ¡°No need.¡± Sun Wei found Lin Zicong¡¯s words utterly cheesy, making her skin crawl and prompting a gag reflex. She managed to suppress her anger, maintaining adylike demeanor. ¡°I apologize, at that time my grandfather and your grandfather only made a verbal agreement, there¡¯s no written contract¡ So, I¡¯m afraid I cannotply.¡± ¡°Weiwei! Are you trying to back out of the marriage?¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s eyes became icy cold, his piercing gaze seeming as if it wanted to prate Sun Wei¡¯s body! ¡°Ahem¡ Weiwei, don¡¯t be too presumptuous!¡± Standing behind Sun Wei, Sun Feng was also angry. ¡°Who allowed you to publicly renounce the marriage? Who gave you the guts? Do you know what this implies? Huh! The marriage of the Sun family and the Lin family is a major family affair. Don¡¯t let your selfishness affect our family!¡± Sun Feng naturally hoped that Sun Wei would marry Lin Zicong, as this was a major and pivotal event for the Sun family. It could even be said to be a matter of the family¡¯s rise and fall, as well as honor and disgrace! After all, the most influential family in Binhai is the Lin family! The Sun family is only ranked third! ¡°Cousin, since this is a major family affair, why don¡¯t you marry Lin Zicong?¡± Sun Wei coldly looked back at Sun Feng. ¡°Cousin, I would advise you to shut up. You don¡¯t have the right to decide my future.¡± ¡°Insolent!¡± Sun Feng was suddenly furious. ¡°Today, you are not allowed to break off the engagement! If you insist, the family rules will be enforced!¡± Just as the three of them were squabbling incessantly, Huang Xiaolong could not hold back any longer and stepped forward. ¡°Little Long¡ what are you doing?¡± Cui Feiyan was extremely nervous. ¡°Miss Cui, calm down and let Little Long go.¡± A wise light appeared in Lin Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know Zicong¡¯s temperament very well. Today, Little Long and Zicong are already foes. Zicong has been holding back because of me. But he is naturally arrogant and looks down upon everyone, he will definitely pick a fight with Little Long sooner orter¡ Rather than letting Zicong confront Little Long afterwards, it¡¯s best to let them resolve it today.¡± ¡°But¡ But Lin Zicong¡ he is the leader of the Four Young Masters of Binhai and has a military background¡ I¡¯m afraid¡¡± Cui Feiyan was panicking. ¡°Miss Lin, you are sure Little Long can firmly suppress Lin Zicong?¡± ¡°Heh Miss Cui, I think, we have all underestimated Little Long.¡± Lin Jing murmured. ¡°He is much stronger than we imagined¡ He is an inscrutable man.¡± Yes, Lin Jing had a hundred percent faith in Huang Xiaolong! There was no other reason, when the Gao family joined with elites from the Eagle w Gate to deal with Huang Xiaolongst time, they returned in failure! Afterwards, Lin Jing learned of the incident and suddenly realized¡ it turned out that this boy from the countryside did not need her protection at all. He has his own foundation and means! Huang Xiaolong casually walked over and chuckled at Sun Wei. Sun Wei had been trying to locate Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, and when she saw him, her eyes lit up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When Lin Zicong saw Huang Xiaolong standing out from the crowd, his eyes shed with menacing energy, he shouted menacingly. ¡°Get out of the way! Do you think that by sucking up to my sister, you can do whatever you like? I¡¯m sparing you today for the sake of my sister! If you persist in causing trouble, I will teach you how to be a low-key and restrained person!¡± ¡°Get lost! What gives you the right toe over here? A bootlicking sycophant like you makes people nauseous!¡± In his hatred for Liu Yan, Sun Feng also hated Huang Xiaolong to the bone. He even promised Liu Yan that he would have someone break Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms and legs after the banquet. Upon hearing Sun Feng so rudely insult Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wei was almost scared to death¡ Oh my God, this is courting death! You should know that even Old Master Sun refers to Huang Xiaolong as a ¡°senior¡±. And warned everyone in the family ¨C ¡°From today onwards, that senior is a benefactor to our Sun family! We must treat him as a VIP when we see him! Anyone from the Sun family who disrespects the senior, even in the slightest, will be subject to family punishment!¡± If Sun Feng¡¯s rudeness offends Huang Xiaolong, not only will the Sun Family be unable to obtain theplete Sun Bin Fist, but they might even suffer a devastating retaliation from Huang Xiaolong! As this thought crossed her mind, Sun Wei couldn¡¯t help but envision Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unpredictable and mysterious methods, which made her shiver uncontrobly, sweat pouring down her face. ¡®Cousin! If you want to court death, don¡¯t drag our family into it!¡¯ Sun Wei silently cursed. However, she dared not express her thoughts regarding Huang Xiaolong, after all, he had warned her not to reveal his true identity. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Sun Feng. His gaze shifted humorously towards Lin Zicong, ¡°You¡get away from this woman immediately.¡± Then he spoke to Sun Wei. ¡°Listen carefully, I¡¯m giving you a chance to be my woman¡ However, if you wish to be my woman, stop cosying up to irrelevant men and keep your distance. Be obedient, gentle, and benevolent. Know how to present yourself in public ces and swoop in the kitchen, and above all, be good in bed¡ You have this opportunity only today, it won¡¯t be there tomorrow. Opportunities are fleeting, seize it yourself.¡± Bang!!!!!! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were like a bomb exploding in the banquet hall! What does he want to do? He¡¯s openly trying to snatch Lin Zicong¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Although Sun Wei has vehemently denied this proposal, but the heads of the Lin and Sun families have agreed verbally! As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t speak without thinking, so the heads of both families are like the emperors of two countries! Can one trifle with marriage? Even if Sun Wei denies it, can she be unruly when family interests are at stake? It¡¯s a foregone conclusion that Sun Wei will marry Lin Zicong! But Huang Xiaolong, this country bumpkin, dares to snatch even the fianc¨¦e of Binhai¡¯s number one young master! He¡¯s courting death! However, some guests witnessed the dispute between Huang Xiaolong and Lin Zicong before the auction. At that time, Lin Zicong was domineering, arrogant, and insisted that Huang Xiaolong move away from Cui Feiyan. Moreover, he explicitly asked Cui Feiyan to be Gao Tianxiang¡¯s woman! Now, Huang Xiaolong has returned Lin Zicong¡¯s words unchanged! Could this be karma? ¡°Roar!!!!!¡± Lin Zicong drastically changed color! From his throat came a roaring sound like a wild beast! His eyes were filled with anger, as red as a bloody beast¡¯s eyes! His murderous aura radiated tangibly, seemingly affecting the temperature around him, making it chilly! ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Zicong asked with a threatening voice. ¡°Hehehe, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly. ¡°Moreover, I have one more thing to say to you¡ If you insult others, you will be insulted in return.¡± Chapter 208: Kill Him!!!! (7th Update) Chapter 208: Kill Him!!!! (7th Update) Trantor:549690339 Who humiliates others will be humiliated¡ª? ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Lin Zicong, filled with rage, burst into a crazedughter. ¡°Good, good, very good. It takes a sharp-tongued little peasant to say that¡ªSister!¡± Lin Zicong turned to Lin Jing, ¡°Sister, things have gone this far. Are you still going to protect him? The vengeance of the father¡¯s murder, the hatred from a stolen wife, do I mean less to you than him?¡± With his words, Lin Zicong was cornering Lin Jing! If Lin Jing no longer sheltered Huang Xiaolong from this conflict, without a doubt, Huang Xiaolong would face Lin Zicong¡¯s devastating onught! Lin Zicong¡¯s rage was potent enough to set Huang Xiaolong ame, reducing him entirely to ashes! ¡°Zicong, love can¡¯t bepelled.¡± Lin Jing¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm. ¡°For this matter, let¡¯s consider Weiwei¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°Zicong, don¡¯t listen to this country bumpkin¡¯s raving!¡± Sun Feng hurriedly chimed in. ¡°His mouth just stinks a little. He¡¯s full of himself, Weiwei could never fall for a mud-legged peasant like him! In all of Binhai, you are the only one worthy of Weiwei!¡± ¡°Weiwei, say something.¡± Lin Zicong turned to Sun Wei. Confident in his capabilities, his status, his talent, his potential, Lin Zicong was certain he couldn¡¯t lose to a bonafide peasant! Meanwhile, the banquet hall was filled with waves of mockingughter¡ª ¡°This guy¡¯s lost his mind. Why would the young Miss of the Sun Family take a fancy to him?¡± ¡°He made a few hundred million by a fluke, got conceited over it. Hehe, a few hundred million indeed makes him pretty loaded in Binhai, but¡ do you really think the Sun Family is after his money? He¡¯s making aughing-stock of himself!¡± ¡°He¡¯s giving the young miss of the Sun family a ¡®chance¡¯ to choose? Hahahahaha almostughed myself to death.¡± ¡°He told the young miss of the Sun family not to flirt with unrted men and stay close to them. To stick to the three obediences and the four virtues, to be gentle, kind, virtuous, and be able to perform all household chores. And, she must be ready for bed¡ such words could onlye from a crazy person!¡± ¡°Even if the young Miss of the Sun Family rejects Young Master Lin, she would certainly, absolutely not entertain a peasant like him!¡± At this moment, Sun Wei! Her heart was slightly trembling! Huang Xiaolong had said that he would offer her a single chance! Ever since she witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous methods, Sun Wei couldn¡¯t forget his invincible and breathtaking figure in her heart! A single hug in the dining hall had made her think about plenty! Everyone is selfish to some extent! She had once considered bing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disciple, andter on, she had also contemted bing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s woman¡ However, she knew that given Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talents and mysterious identity, he might not be interested in her! Now, Huang Xiaolong made things clear, he was offering her a single chance! Just one opportunity! Once this day was over, the opportunity would be gone forever, like water down a river! ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Sun Wei with a yful smile. ¡°You should know there are many benefits to being my woman¡ However, I don¡¯t want to force you.¡± The banquet hall was silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. ¡°I¡¡± Sun Wei took a deep breath, suppressing her joy, and stepped towards Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡ I am willing¡ I am willing to be your woman! From now on, I will follow the three obediences and four virtues, be gentle, kind, and virtuous, and I¡¯m not a fickle woman. I will never flirt with unrted men¡ in my eyes, in my heart, there is only you¡¡± As Sun Wei spoke, her true feelings revealed themselves. Her beautiful face was shy and timid, her affectionate eyes were flickering with love¡ It seemed like a simple girl confessing her feelings to her crush. The entire room was in shock! Except for Zhu Ting and other students of Binhai University who were aware of the situation, everyone else was stunned by the scene before them, by Sun Wei¡¯s words; their worldviewpletely overturned! Now, Lin Zicong¡¯s face was thoroughly shamed¡ His fianc¨¦e was robbed by Huang Xiaolong! And this wasn¡¯t like acting, everyone present could see just how much Sun Wei adored Huang Xiaolong, just how willingly¡ Softness in her eyes was about to melt into a spring! A total defeat! In thepetition of the love field, Lin Zicongpletely lost! Aplete disgrace! ¡°I will kill you! I will ughter you! I want you dead!¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s face became horrifying. Anyone could tell that he indeed harbored a murderous intent towards Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Sister! I want to kill! No matter what kind of rtionship this person has with you! I want his life!¡± Lin Zicong looked at Lin Jing with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Zicong, if you want to do it, just do it. But remember this, there are always people better than you, and there¡¯s always a sky beyond the sky.¡± Lin Jing¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Only by truly suffering some setbacks and blows can you grow. People who are arrogant and domineering are destined to achieve nothing.¡± ¡®Zicong, your sister hopes that you can be reborn from all these.¡¯ Lin Jing drooped her eyes, no longer looking at Lin Zicong. ¡°Such a misfortune in the family!¡± After this incident, Sun Feng also stepped forward, ¡°Zicong, let me handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry, Weiwei might just be temporarily deluded by this country bumpkin¡ She wille to her senses. I will take care of this country boy.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s muscles around his eyes twitched wildly, letting out a nomittal cold snort. ¡°Kid, you and Cui Feiyan are ambiguous, and now, astonishingly stretched your dirty hands towards our Sun Family!¡± Sun Feng took a step forward, his face full of cruelty, ¡°Today, I will break both your hands and feet! And then I will throw you out! Do you dare to covet my Sun family¡¯s woman? A toad wanting to eat a swan¡¯s flesh!¡± ¡°Cousin, you!¡± Sun Wei immediately shouted to stop. ¡°Sister Bai Hu, stay back. You don¡¯t need to interfere in this.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a slight smile. ¡°Since your cousin keeps provoking me¡ I will give him a little lesson. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him, he wants my hands and feet¡ well, today, I will break his hands and feet, let him taste it¡¡± Huang Xiaolong also took a step forward, extended a thumbs-up toward Sun Feng, then¡ thumbs down. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gesture was full of disdain, and in his eyes, besides provocation, there was some amusement. As one of the top four youngsters of Binhai, Sun Feng has excellent martial arts skills in among the younger generation of the Sun Family, daring to fight. He had never been subjected to such contempt before! Sun Feng turned into a furious Gandharva, his stride as steady as a mountain, he walked step by step towards Huang Xiaolong, with a horrifying expression on his face! Inside the banquet hall, many guests panicked! This was a sign of a fight! And with Sun Feng¡¯s skills, probably as soon as he starts, it will be a bone-breaking fight! ¡°Stop! Stop it! Gentlemen use their mouths, not their hands!¡± Mr. Shi, a famous Chinese doctor, trembled all over, his admiration for Huang Xiaolong led him to worry about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s safety. ¡°No¡¡± Cui Feiyan¡¯s face turned pale, she rushed to seek help from Lin Jing who was elegantly sipping her red wine. ¡°Miss Lin, please prevent them¡ no¡ don¡¯t start a fight¡ it¡¯s bad if anyone gets hurt¡¡± ¡°Well, Miss Cui, calm down a bit.¡± Lin Jing smiled lightly. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! All of a sudden, Sun Feng¡¯s body burst out with a terrifying sound like deep-frying beans, all the buttons on his shirt flew off, revealing his steel-like chest muscles and terrifying shark gills! ¡°Brother Feng! Kill him! Crush this country bumpkin¡¯s hands and feet into dust! Beat him hard! Beat him damn hard! Beat him to death!¡± A shrill female voice shouted. Only to see, Liu Yan, her fists tightly clenched, shrieked like a caffeinated chicken, her face was full of ferocity. Chapter 209: Severed Hand! Chapter 209: Severed Hand! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Cousin, you¡ you better not hit him¡¡± Sun Wei suddenly called out, her face was filled with worry. ¡°Hahaha ?Weiwei, can¡¯t bear it? You are already feeling sorry for him?¡± Sun Feng teased with a sneer. ¡°However, I¡¯m sorry, today his hands and legs, I will cripple them!¡± ¡°Ah ?¡± Sun Wei sighed hopelessly. Worried about Huang Xiaolong? Brother, can you stop joking around? I¡¯m worrying about you! Lin Zicong¡¯s pupils contracted, his gaze was cold and piercing. Although, he felt that the Sky Family¡¯s boxing technique was a bit shy but impractical, Sun Feng was also a capable man, wouldn¡¯t beating an ordinary farmer be a piece of cake? The next moment! Bang! Sun Feng threw a punch! This punch was aimed directly at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right arm! This punch was a killer move of Sun Bin¡¯s boxing technique, the force of the punch bore a spiraling energy that could shatter bones and tear muscles if it hit the opponent! The punch exploded in the air! It¡¯s might so formidable! After delivering this punch, there was also a hint of cruelty in Sun Bin¡¯s eyes, as if he had already foreseen the scene of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shattered right arm! ¡°Hehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. In his eyes, Sun Feng¡¯s punch and movement suddenly became incredibly slow, just like a slow-motion scene on repeat! ¡°Sigh ?no thrill at all¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head a bit, ¡°Why are the people from the Sun Family so weak?¡± The next second! Huang Xiaolong lightly gripped with his right hand! Whoosh! Sun Feng¡¯s fist as big as a bowl was caught by Huang Xiaolong effortlessly! The violent spinning force in his punch disappeared suddenly as if it had sunk into the ocean! ¡°You!¡± Sun Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Hmm¡ You¡¯ve never broken your hand before, have you?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s try it today.¡± Just as he finished speaking! Crack! Huang Xiaolong twisted! Sun Feng¡¯s right arm broke just like a sugar cane! The sound of the bone breaking was very crisp and sharp, everyone in the banquet hall heard the sound, and everyone¡¯s heart twitched at that moment. ¡°Ahh ?!!!!!¡± Then came Sun Feng¡¯s heartbroken screams. He looked at his right arm in disbelief, the bone had already poked through the skin, visible to the eye, with shocking traces of blood on it. It hurts! It is excruciating! ¡°Hehe ?how does it feel to have a broken arm? Does it feel good? Let¡¯s do it again then.¡± Huang Xiaolong loosened his grip with a giggle, then like a lightning sh, he grabbed Sun Feng¡¯s left hand. He twisted it! Crack! The left arm was also broken! ¡°No!!!!!! My hand! Ah ?!!!!!!¡± Sun Feng retreated hastily, the intense pain had twisted his features, cold sweat poured down his forehead like a waterfall. ¡°Alright, next are your legs.¡± With an expression as if nothing had happened, as innocent as a harmless person, this moment, in Sun Feng¡¯s eyes, it was like a devil¡¯s indifferent and terrifying look! The banquet hall fell silent, as quiet as a tomb! How did this bumpkin end up with such formidable power? This overwhelming strength was enough to give one chills down the spine and a hair-raising sensation! ¡°Zicong! Save me! Call¡ Call my father and them out! Quick!¡± Sun Feng cried pitifully with a fluctuating voice. A deep fear surged within him! A dread he had never experienced in his life! He knew he had kicked the iron te this time! He wasn¡¯t weak, his fist and the speed of his punch were formidable, strong enough to defeat any underground boxer. He once single-handedly incapacitated twenty members of a small gang. But now, this bumpkin in front of him had disabled his arms with just a wave of hands! This strength was beyond hisprehension! What startled Sun Feng even more was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ruthlessness and his nonchnce. While disabling his arms, Huang Xiaolong had been smiling all along, without any meaningful facial expression, as if he wasn¡¯t breaking the limbs of a human, but butchering a domestic fowl or stepping on an insect. It was terrifying! How could there exist such a dreadful being in this world? ¡°Back off!¡± Lin Zicong was also inexplicably shocked. However, without hesitation, he lunged to shield Sun Feng from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s next attack. Just then! ¡°Damn it! Who does it! Who dares to hurt my son! I, Sun Hu, swear! Whoever it is, I will bury him without a ce to rest in peace!¡± A group of furious middle-aged men charged out violently from a side door of the banquet hall! The man in front, dressed in a ck martial arts uniform, whose thick joints gave off a terrifying aura of a fierce tiger when he moved, was Sun Hu! Sun Feng¡¯s father! He was also a renowned boxer in the second generation of the Sun Family! At this moment, seeing his son¡¯s hands crippled, in severe agony, hunching over with a twisted face, Sun Hu was absolutely furious! His anger burnt the sky! His copper-bell-like eyes radiated endless ferocity! The people in the banquet hall paled in the face of Sun Hu¡¯s domineering aura and trembled uncontrobly. Sun Hu, held a significant position amongst the four great families. Because he was chatting over tea with some important figures in a private room, he didn¡¯t notice until someone brought news that his beloved son had been injured. He was absolutely furious and charged directly to the banquet hall with his men. Behind Sun Hu, were several men dressed in martial arts robes, each of them fierce like wolves and tigers. Besides, there were also some members from the second generation of Lin, Gao, and Shu Families. All of a sudden, the situation took a drastic turn! While Huang Xiaolong was indeed powerful, he was no longer confronting just Sun Feng or Lin Zicong, but the wrath of the entire Sun Family! No one person, no matter how strong, can stand against an entire martial arts family! Even if Sun Hu, the father of Sun Feng, wasn¡¯t a match for Huang Xiaolong, there was a saying that ¡°Ants inrge numbers can bite an elephant to death.¡± In Binhai itself, the Sun Family had over a thousand martial students; even with a strategy of overwhelming numbers, they could annihte Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Uncle Sun, don¡¯t! This¡This is a dispute among the youths. Please¡please don¡¯t be angry.¡± In the crowd, Shu Qinghan summoned the courage to plead. ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Hu red at Shu Qinghan. ¡°Today, even if God himself intervenes, he can¡¯t save him! He dared to cripple my son! I¡¯ll tear him apart!¡± ¡°Dad! My..my¡my hands have been crippled¡Dad!¡± Sun Feng burst into tears. ¡°Heh, heh, Heh ?After the son gets beaten, the fatheres¡¡± Huang Xiaolongughed disastrously. Suddenly, a group fight seemed inevitable! ¡°Ah ¡± Being worried about the safety of her family members, Sun Wei anxiously tried to intercept the furious Sun Hu. ¡°Uncle Hu.¡± Sun Wei hurriedly called out to Sun Hu. ¡°Get out of the way! Weiwei, I didn¡¯t expect you could stand here, unfazed, while your cousin is beaten. Clearly, you are siding with the outsider over your family! You traitor!¡± Sun Hu harshly rebuked. Chapter 210: Broken Foot! Chapter 210: Broken Foot! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle Hu¡ Listen to me.¡± Sun Wei suddenly spoke in a very low voice, whispering into Sun Hu¡¯s ear. ¡°Uncle Hu, he¡ he is the beloved disciple of that senior¡ He has received part of that senior¡¯s true teachings¡¡± Sun Wei dared not outright say that Huang Xiaolong was ¡°that senior¡±. Instead, she concocted a story about him being a True Disciple. Huang Xiaolong, she presumed, wouldn¡¯t me her for this. Bang!!!!! That senior???? Direct Disciple? Sun Hu¡¯s mind exploded! Then, cold sweat broke out all over his body! That senior? Oh my God! That¡¯s like a deity! Old Master Sun once guessed that this senior possessed terrifying powers like emitting True Qi, killing people within a hundred steps, injuring people by plucking flowers and leaves, and using the wind as a knife! Moreover, that senior also had all the lost moves of Sun Bin¡¯s boxing under his control! And¡ª¡ª What Sun Wei described¡ª¡ª With Qi maniption, transmit sound into secret, Lion¡¯s roar, invisibility, evasion of bullets! ¡°This¡ this¡ Weiwei, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! You¡ you almost got me killed!¡± Sun Hu mumbled from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Damn it¡ this unfilial son almost ruined our entire family! Damn! Evil son!¡± Sun Hu was truly frightened. With ¡°that senior¡¯s¡± capabilities, annihting the Sun Family would be a matter of minutes! After all, the hope of the Sun Family¡¯s revival and rise were still in the hands of ¡°that senior¡±! Even Old Master Sun, if he met ¡°that senior¡±, would be humble and reverent, even to the point of currying favor! ¡°Direct Disciple¡¡± Sun Hu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a terrified gaze. Huang Xiaolong had a yful smile at the corner of his mouth, but he said nothing more. ¡®This is terrible, this is terrible. If I hadn¡¯t handled it well today¡. I fear, the disciple of that senior will¡ will¡ will strike against the Sun Family¡ Damn it! Little Feng, this bastard, really is trouble! Does he want our Sun family to be exterminated?¡¯ In a sh, Sun Hu seemed to make some kind of decision! He dared not to look at Huang Xiaolong anymore, and directly walked to Sun Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Dad! Take revenge for me quickly! He¡ this peasant, said he wanted to ruin my hands and feet! Dad! Kill him! I want him dead!¡± Sun Feng cried with a voice full of resentment. ¡°He said he would ruin your hands and feet?¡± Sun Hu¡¯s mouth corner twitched with fear as he asked in trembled voice. ¡°Yes! Dad, that¡¯s what he said!¡± Sun Feng roared. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ask more! Go and ruin him! Capture him and imprison him in the dungeon of our Sun Family. I want to torture him every day! I want him to taste the most horrific tortures in the world, wailing every night¡¡± Sun Hu was very protective of his offspring. Sun Feng was his biological son and the most outstanding among his many children. Now, that his most doted son¡¯s hands had been ruined, he would never let it go! In the banquet hall, many people were silently praying for Huang Xiaolong. The next moment! Crack!!!!! Crack!!!!! Two dreadful sounds of bone shattering almost simultaneously sounded! ¡°Ah? ?!!!!!!¡± Sun Feng let out another horrifying scream! Just a second ago, Sun Hu directly kicked and broke both of Sun Feng¡¯s legs! Sun Feng fell to the ground, rolling around, with tears and snot flowing together, ¡°Dad ?You¡ you¡ Ah !!!! It hurts! It hurts so much! It¡¯s killing me!¡± Everyone was stunned! Including Lin Zicong and those middle-aged men in practice clothes behind Sun Feng, they were all shocked! What the hell! Is Sun Hu so infuriated that he became confused? Instead of dealing with the culprit who crippled his son, he broke his own son¡¯s legs¡ What an idiot! Silence! Absolute silence! The banquet hall was quiet as a graveyard! Only Sun Feng¡¯s screams of rolling on the ground were startlingly undue. Sun Feng¡¯s femalepanion, Liu Yan, had already fainted from fright! ¡°Huff ?¡± Sun Hu finally took a deep breath, then, he went straight to Huang Xiaolong. His back was slightly curved, as if, a servant was approaching his master! Or like a beggar, approaching the person who offered him food! Sun Hu walked up to Huang Xiaolong, bowed his head, and said with a trembling voice. ¡°Sir¡ sir¡ I¡ I have already broken the legs of the evil son¡ Would such a punishment satisfy you, sir?¡± Strange! Extremely strange! Sun Hu¡¯s posture and wordspletely overturned the worldview of almost everyone in the banquet hall! ¡°This¡ What is this¡¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s eye muscles twitched constantly, and his heart felt a little cold! If he were the one who had ruined Sun Feng¡¯s hands, the reckless martial artist Sun Hu would not hesitate to fight with Lin Zicong to the death. But now, not only has Sun Hu personally broken the legs of his biological son, but he also humbly begged Huang Xiaolong for forgiveness¡ What is the identity of this peasant? What is his background? ¡°Heh ¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled lightly, his eyes fixed on Sun Hu! Right then! Sun Hu felt a terrible feeling of naked exposure, as if everything about him had been seen through by Huang Xiaolong! Heartbeat, pulse, blood flow, thoughts¡ all seemed to be in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grasp! Sun Hu¡¯s legs began to tremble, and sweat trickled down his forehead. He had a feeling that if Huang Xiaolong was willing, he could crush him to death with a single finger! ¡°Sir! What do you want? The Sun Family willply with whatever you request!¡± Sun Hu pleaded hoarsely. ¡°Haha ¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed, ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s forget about it for Sister Bai Hu¡¯s sake.¡± With Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter, the terrifying pressure on Sun Hu suddenly dissipated. ¡®My little ancestors¡ Damn it, it scared the shit out of me¡ It was¡ too terrifying¡ too terrifying¡ The feeling just now was like I was going to die¡¡¯ Sun Hu was almost about to copse, a feeling of having a narrow escape washed over him. But he didn¡¯t dare to ck off. ¡°Sir, thank you for your great kindness and generosity¡¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say this useless stuff. This Sun Feng, you should teach him to be a more low-key person in the future¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a yful smile. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood every day¡¡± Saying so, Huang Xiaolong took out a small wooden bottle from his canvas bag and threw it directly to Sun Hu. ¡°Here, when you go back, connect his broken bones. Apply the ck ointment in the bottle once in the morning and evening every day, and three dayster his injuries will recover just like before.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Wei with a smile. ¡°I did this for you.¡± ¡°Oh¡ I understand.¡± Sun Wei¡¯s heart sweetened up. She had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demonic methods. Today, Sun Feng had offended him too much. Given his temper, crippling Sun Feng would have been a light punishment. However, Huang Xiaolong made an exception and gave Sun Feng a holy medicine to heal his injuries for her sake! ¡®Wow¡ it appears that I still¡ still hold some position in his heart¡ I¡¯m so happy!¡¯ Chapter 211: The Sun Family Regrets the Marriage! (Third Update) Chapter 211: The Sun Family Regrets the Marriage! (Third Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Oh¡ I see.¡± A sense of sweetness filled Sun Wei¡¯s heart. She had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exceptional powers before, and today, Sun Feng had grievously offended him. ording to his temperament, disabling Sun Feng would have been mild punishment. But for her sake, Huang Xiaolong had made an exception to give Sun Feng a divine healing potion! ¡®Wow¡ It seems like¡I¡ I do hold some importance in his heart¡ I¡¯m so thrilled!¡¯ ¡°Young master, are you saying¡ that this medicine, if applied for three days, will¡ will restore my sinful son to his former state?¡± Sun Hu eximed in disbelief. Sun Feng had broken both his hands and legs. Even with proper treatment, it¡¯s feared that, at most, he could only regain 60 or 70% of his original health, greatly hampering his future martial arts practice. Now, with merely one bottle of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medicine, in just three days, Sun Feng could be back to normal¡ This was horrifyingly miraculous! ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Fine, go find a doctor to treat him yourself. Give me back this ck Jade Healing Ointment.¡± Huang Xiaolong said impatiently. ¡°No, no, young master, I believe, I believe.¡± Sun Hu hurriedly pocketed the bottle of the medicine and thenmanded several middle-aged men dressed in training clothes standing behind him, ¡°Hurry and take my sinful son away. Don¡¯t let him disrupt the young master¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°Brother Hu, what are you doing¡ This is¡ This is outrageous!¡± The second generation of the Sun Family were all filled with resentment. Sun Hu¡¯s attitude towards Huang Xiaolong, akin to a dog wagging its tail begging for mercy, had utterly disgraced the Sun Family! ¡°Huh You¡¯re dissatisfied with me?¡± A mocking look appeared in Sun Hu¡¯s eyes. Then, he strolled over to the few middle-aged men and whispered something into their ears. ¡°Eh!!!!!!!¡± The faces of the few middle-aged men suddenly changed! Their dissatisfaction vanished like smoke in thin air, reced with a sense of terror and aftermath! Cold sweat trickling done their faces! ¡°Brother Hu, I heard¡¡± A middle-aged man suddenly looked at Sun Wei and then at Lin Zicong. ¡°Just now, Young Master Zicong announced Weiwei as his fianc¨¦e, but¡ that¡ that young master stole Weiwei from Young Master Zicong¡ How¡ How do we deal with this?¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Sun Hu also looked at Sun Wei, a surge of ecstasy welling up in his heart. Ha ha ha ha! Excellent! It¡¯s as if Heaven is aiding our Sun Family! The Heavens are aiding our Sun Family! If Weiwei can marry the True Disciple of that elder! Then¡ Our Sun Family would have a connection with that elder! As an ancient martial family, the importance of ¡°that elder¡± definitely surpasses that of the Lin Family! Ifmunication techniques, lion roar, invisibility¡ these enigmatic skills of that elder could be passed on to the Sun Family¡ In a few years, the Sun Family might supnt the Lin Family and be the head of the four great families of Binhai. It¡¯s not impossible! ¡°Good! Weiwei! Very good! You¡¯ve made a great contribution to our family!¡± Sun Hu looked at Sun Wei with an exhrated expression. Then, his gaze turned to Lin Zicong. ¡°Young Master Zicong, in the past, my father and Old Master Lin, did make a joke after having a few drinks, saying they would betroth Weiwei to you¡ However, this was merely an offhand remark made by our fathers with no written proof¡ Nowadays society is not like before. In the past, marriages were arranged by parents. But today, young people like you cherish love and freedom. Forced marriages are never sweet. Since, the one Weiwei loves is this¡ this young master, then our Sun family naturally has to consider Weiwei¡¯s feelings¡ Young Master Zicong, with your excellence, I am sure, you could also find the woman of your liking, and be a divine couple¡¡± They¡¯re cancelling the engagement!!!!!! The Sun Family is cancelling the engagement! ¡°You!!!!!!¡± Lin Zicong bulged his eyes, his heart bleeding, like a wounded beast. ¡°Whose idea was this? Was it Old Master Sun¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes, it was my father¡¯s idea.¡± Sun Hu nodded straightforwardly. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ¡± Lin Zicong went into a fit of crazedughter, a cold and malicious glint in his eyes. However, an indescribable mix of emotions arose in his heart. Since childhood, Lin Zicong has been veiled by infinite halos. He was a genuine heir of a wealthy family, extraordinarily talented, and extremely diligent. So much so, that his life had been smooth sailing without any setbacks. He was the one who usually bullied others, made them feel desperate, and unable to retaliate even after being bullied. It can be said that he had never encountered a single setback in his life. But today, he had taken a blow! The woman he loved, the woman he had always seen as his fianc¨¦e, was stolen right under his nose. This was like having a green hat ced upon his head, a symbol of being cuckolded. A great shame! Sun Hu¡¯s words were like salt rubbed into a wound! This was the first time in Lin Zicong¡¯s life that he had tasted the bitterness of being abandoned by others! ¡°Alright, Zicong, watch your words and behavior.¡± A middle-aged man, who had walked out of the box with Sun Hu, spoke indifferently. This middle-aged man, in his forties or fifties, had a square face with stern facial features, and a back straight as a spear. Just standing there, he gave a sense of imposing awe. This man had the style of a stern military officer! Lin Jianfeng! A leading figure of the second generation of the Lin family, currently holding the rank of Major General in a certain military region! He could be considered a lord of sorts! This man could stomp a foot, and Binhai would tremble three times! And Lin Jianfeng was Lin Zicong¡¯s biological father! He was also Lin Jing¡¯s biological father! ¡°Dad You witnessed what happened today¡¡± Lin Zicong was nearly going mad, like a wounded beast. ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Jianfeng faintly nodded, but his expression did not change at all. On the contrary, several members of the second generation of the Lin family standing next to Lin Jianfeng had pale faces, showing signs of possible outbursts at any time. As Lin Zicong¡¯s father, his son¡¯s fianc¨¦e was snatched away right in front of him, he was supposed to sympathize with this shame. Yet he remained impartial, unfazed by either joy or sorrow. This man had deep, hidden intentions, a formidable character indeed! ¡°Heh Brother Hu, is the cancetion of Zicong¡¯s and Weiwei¡¯s engagement truly Old Master Sun¡¯s intentions?¡± Lin Jianfeng looked at Sun Hu and grinned slightly. ¡°Well¡¡± Sun Hu¡¯s face also showed a hint of guilt, and then he solemnly said, ¡°Brother Jianfeng, about this matter, it is indeed our Sun family who has failed to live up to our promises¡ But¡ To be frank, yes, it was instigated by the old master.¡± As for the ¡°senior¡¯s¡± attitude, the entire Sun family was unanimous. Reverence! Not the slightest disobedience! The Sun family must meet any requests made by the ¡°senior,¡± without dy! ¡°Brother Jianfeng, there are some subtle intricacies that¡ that¡I am not at liberty to disclose right now¡¡± Sun Hu apologized, ¡°Brother Jianfeng, I have certain difficulties that I cannot disclose¡ In summary, certain individuals, are extremely, exceedingly vital to our Sun family¡ We cannot afford to offend them, not in the slightest!¡± As he spoke, Sun Hu nced at Huang Xiaolong with the corner of his eye, his gaze filled with deep respect. ¡°Brother Hu, I understand.¡± Lin Jianfeng nodded with a smile, seeming to show an understanding of the Sun family¡¯s position! ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Zicong was unable to contain his anger at the side. ¡°Zicong, be quiet.¡± Lin Jianfeng calmly reprimanded. His gaze, however, was directed at Sun Feng, who had been pulled aside for bonesetting and had already fainted from pain. ¡®Little Feng is Brother Hu¡¯s most adored son. Brother Hu is known for his extreme favoritism. Today, he even crippled his own beloved son¡¯s legs rather than offend this young man¡ It seems, the identity of this young man must be truly terrifying. The entire Sun family respects and even submits to him¡ What is the background of this young man? Could he be from Beijing¡ Or is he a member of some hidden martial arts family?¡¯ With these thoughts flitting through his mind, Lin Jianfeng finally directed his gaze at Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 212: Who is stronger? (Fourth Update) Chapter 212: Who is stronger? (Fourth Update) Trantor:549690339 The father of Lin Zicong, Lin Jianfeng, turns his gaze directly toward Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Hehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong continues to sport his yful smirk. In this world, very few young people can remain so flippant under the gaze of Major Lin Jianfeng! ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve seen that video of yours,¡± Lin Jianfeng surprisingly said with augh. ¡°We of the Lin Family have clear-cut views of gratitude and grudges. You, can be considered a benefactor of our Lin Family.¡± The video he referred to was, of course, the one where Huang Xiaolong saved Lin Jing from King Yan¡¯s grip on the train. Once these words were out, all the people in the banquet hall were left in an inexplicable shock! From the look of things, even if Huang Xiaolong had broken both of Sun Feng¡¯s hands, the Sun family would not dare to trouble him, but instead, seemed to fear him. And now, Lin Jianfeng is saying that Huang Xiaolong is a benefactor of the Lin Family. Could it be, Huang Xiaolong just publicly snatched Lin Zicong¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the Lin family isn¡¯t going to do a damn thing about it? Now, everyone must reassess Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Young man¡The one who can¡¯t stand it the most today, is Zicong¡¡± Lin Jianfeng said with a smile. ¡°My son, since he was young, he has never encountered any setbacks, I can hardly imagine the impact of today¡¯s adversity on him¡ But every cloud has a silver lining. If this opportunity makes him realize that there is always someone better out there, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing? Young man, I have a proposal. What do you think?¡± ¡°Hehehe What kind of proposal?¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with an indifferentugh. ¡°Today, let Zicong submit to you,¡± Lin Jianfeng said with a smile. His idea shockingly coincided with that of Lin Jing! ¡°I won¡¯t submit!¡± Lin Zicong roared. ¡°I won¡¯t submit to him!¡± At this moment, Lin Zicong is even more vicious than the fiercest jackal! ¡°So¡ what will it take, for you to willingly submit?¡± Lin Jianfeng asked, his eyes shing. ¡°I will never submit to him! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t submit to him!¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s voice became increasingly ominous, faintly exuding a sense of evil qi. ¡°How dare you!¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°Zicong, we men of the Lin Family are straightforward and honorable, especially in matter of love. We can pick it up or let it go! Since childhood, your grandfather has been telling you, that there is always someone better out there, and you don¡¯t acknowledge it? What right do you have not to acknowledge it? There are so many heroes in this vast world! How many ces have you been to? How many talents have you seen? Who gave you the nerve, the confidence to look down upon everything? Let alone the broad Huaxia, even in Binhai, there are countless talents hidden. Can you say you have no concerns? I don¡¯t understand where your arrogancees from! My son should never be such a short-sighted, arrogant and conceited person!¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s words, you could say every word went straight to the heart! Leaving Lin Zicong dumbstruck, unable to make a sound! In the banquet hall, the other people were also shaken upon hearing this! Major Lin Jianfeng truly is a heroic man. His foresight was far beyond theprehension of ordinary people! Huang Xiaolong also couldn¡¯t help but give Lin Jianfeng another nce, thinking to himself, this guy¡¯s quite interesting¡ Soon after, Huang Xiaolong daydreamed, thinking to himself that this man could potentially be my future father-inw In this solemn atmosphere, Huang Xiaolong was lost in his own world. ¡°Dad I¡I¡I¡It¡¯s my¡it¡¯s my¡fault¡I was too arrogant¡Indeed, in this vast world, there are countless people who are better and more outstanding than me.¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s fierce and frantic expression finally eased a bit, ¡°But! I don¡¯t ept him! He has nothing that is worth me acknowledging! I am stronger than him! Because I am stronger than him, that¡¯s why he stole my woman! I won¡¯t ept that!¡± ¡°Cough cough ¡± Huang Xiaolong coughed a few times. ¡°Um¡Which one of your eyes sees you as stronger than me? In which aspect are you stronger than me? Where are you stronger than me?¡± ¡°Zicong! How about this, if you believe that you are stronger than this young man, then you choose a topic. You canpete and prove yourself!¡± Lin Jianfeng stated resolutely. ¡°You need to prove it, or else you are a coward, Zicong!¡± ¡°Dad! I will prove it!¡± Lin Zicong was triggered, his face was flushed, but his eyes were burning with fighting spirit! Lin Jianfeng was indeed a master at manipting people. With a few words, hepletely stimted Lin Zicong¡¯s fighting spirit! ¡°Young man, my son is arrogantly self-confident. Today, you will be the one to control him properly¡ You are a grand master, with inscrutable skills. In thispetition, I will let my son select the topic, how about that?¡± Lin Jianfeng politely looked at Huang Xiaolong. In fact, as soon as these words were said, everyone in the banquet hall felt very unfair. Unfair to Huang Xiaolong. By letting Lin Zicong choose the topic, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Lin Zicong would simply pick what he is best at and most skilled in? In this way, even if Lin Zicong isn¡¯t guaranteed to win, at least he would have a seven or eight out of ten chance of winning! ¡°Dad! I don¡¯t need¡¡± Lin Zicong, always eager to show off his courage and save face, naturally didn¡¯t want to take advantage of this. ¡°Zicong! You must learn to be humble!¡± Lin Jianfeng red at Lin Zicong. Then he apologized to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. ¡°Young man, only by defeating him in his strongest domain, will he truly admit that you are stronger than him. His arrogant demeanor will be extinguished, and from then on, he will be a humble and restrained person, understanding the truth that there are always others out there who are better.¡± Although these words were spoken righteously, the truth is, they took advantage of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Um ¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. ¡°Young man, are you unwilling? Alright, you can choose a subject then.¡± Lin Jianfeng said, not taken aback. ¡°No, what I mean to say is, no problem.¡± Huang Xiaolong stated seriously. ¡°Let him choose. No matter the domain, I can crush him, without any doubt¡ Uh, I¡¯m stronger than him in every aspect, we are not on the same level¡ he is too weak. If he beats me in any field, I am willing to be at his disposal.¡± Wow The audience was in an uproar! Dominating Lin Zicong in any field? These words are too arrogant! Lin Zicong, after all, is the leader of the Four Young Masters of Binhai, the rising star cultivated by the Lin Family, he must be not just a fancy figure. He is surely a real prodigy! No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he might not be able to suppress Lin Zicong in every field. ¡°Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant and self-centered¡¡± Even Cui Feiyan, who had by then blindly admired Huang Xiaolong, was somewhat anxious at this moment. ¡°Completely dominate me in every aspect?¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s eyes were filled with brutal resentment and reluctance. ¡°You¡ you really see me, Lin Zicong, as nothing! Well! I swear, I will p your face! Fine! I¡¯ll choose the subject of our contest! If you can truly defeat me in the subject I choose, then I, Lin Zicong, will admit that you are stronger than me! And I will willingly submit to you!¡± Chapter 213: Comparing Guns (Fifth Update) Chapter 213: Comparing Guns (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pfffff ??then make your choice ¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a yful smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all in vain, no matter what you choose, I will win¡ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance, choose carefully, and make your decision.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Zicong snorted coldly, then furrowed his brows in deep thought. A singlebat? Freestyle martial arts? Lin Zicong had great confidence in his fighting abilities. He was not like Sun Feng. Sun Feng¡¯s boxing practices each move with clear steps and although it certainly has power, it¡¯s also rather showy. Meanwhile, Lin Zicong¡¯s skills were real killing techniques! This killing technique cast aside all unnecessary andplicated procedures, aiming only to kill the opponent with one blow! Once acted, it¡¯s a definite kill! Once acted, the opponent is dead! Lin Zicong¡¯s killing technique was honed by repeatedly facing death amidst a storm of bullets. His practical and terrifying killing technique once helped him take down the Binhai¡¯s underground boxing king with one punch. He could kill leopards, tigers, lions, and ck bears with his bare hands¡ Once in Africa while on a mission, he encountered a cannibalistic tribe. In the end, he single-handedly butchered more than forty members of the tribe and escaped unscathed. He and severalrades wiped out a mercenary group wreaking havoc across Africa and he personally crushed the leader¡¯s throat with his bare hands. One could say that Lin Zicong¡¯s killing technique, in many ways, was simr to that of Gao Tianxiang. But Gao Tianxiang couldn¡¯t evenst a minute against him, and would end up on the ground. In other words, Lin Zicong was an upgraded version of Gao Tianxiang. However¡ ¡®Competing withbat power¡ No, no, no, this guy killed Sun Feng with one move, he must be a real martial arts master¡ Although, I could also beat Sun Feng, but I can¡¯t make it seem as effortless as him¡ cannotpete with him onbat power¡ otherwise, I¡¯m destined to lose!¡¯ After thinking for a few breaths, Lin Zicong¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! A look of uncontroble ecstasy appeared on his face! As if he had found a winning key to defeat Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Listen¡ Since you¡¯re boasting that you can crush me in any field¡ then¡ let¡¯s, let¡¯spete in marksmanship!¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°How about it? Do you dare topete in marksmanship with me?¡± Marksmanship!!!!!! This is Lin Zicong¡¯s forte! Lin Zicong grew up mostly in an army setup, one could even say that guns were his childhood toys! Real guns! In terms of marksmanship, he was talented and deeply passionate about shooting and firearms. It can be said that Lin Zicong had handled more guns than many professional soldiers had ever seen! In the military, he was also known as the Gun God! And Huang Xiaolong? Although he was also quite skillful, the majority of his strengths were in traditional fields such as martial arts and medicine. As for firearms, he¡ probably never dealt with them before! In our country, the control of firearms is very strict. Ordinary people don¡¯t even have the qualifications to touch real guns! A small peasant farmer, even if he had contact with firearms, most likely they would be homemade muskets, hunting guns, airguns, real military firearms¡ he simply wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to touch them! ¡°Do you dare topete in marksmanship?¡± Lin Zicong provocatively stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Marksmanship? ying with pistols?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°I¡¯m very good at that as well ¡± ¡°Lin Zicong! You¡ you¡¯re a soldier, you¡ you shoot guns like you drink water and eat food¡ and Little Long, he¡ he¡ he may never have seen a real gun¡¡± Sun Wei was stomping her feet anxiously on the side. ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Sun Wei looked down upon Lin Zicong. If they werepeting in hand-to-handbat, she believed that her idol, mentor, male god and current boyfriend could smash Lin Zicong with just one finger! But Lin Zicong, cunning like a fox, knew how to take advantage of his strengths andpensate for his weaknesses, so he chose topete in marksmanship. ¡®So frustrating! Even using hidden weapons would be more reliable than marksmanship!¡¯ Sun Wei, with her fiery temper, was on the verge of cursing out loud at this moment. Not only Sun Wei, when Lin Zicong proposed topete in marksmanship, almost everyone in the banquet hall thought that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s weakness had been seized. A peasant farmer from the countryside, even if he was a master of the peculiar, topete in marksmanship with someone even more badass than a special forces soldier¡ He will definitely lose! Thispetition had no suspense at all! ¡°Hahahahahaha ??what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you just keep saying on and on that I am not your opponent in any field¡ I didn¡¯t force you to say this¡ let¡¯spete in marksmanship, if you don¡¯t dare topete, then take back those arrogant words you said before¡ of course, if you win me in this field of marksmanship, then I, Lin Zicong, will admit defeat wholeheartedly!¡± Lin Zicong looked at Huang Xiaolong dismissively. ¡°Young man, you can choose a differentpetition.¡± Lin Jianfeng also suggested to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Tell me, how do you want topete?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed innocently. ¡°Very simple, two identical handguns, one for each of us, we¡¯ll disassemble the gun, then assemble it, and shoot each other¡ the slower one naturally loses¡ but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t shoot you, I¡¯m not that despicable.¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Oh, can you disassemble and assemble a gun?¡± ¡°Oh¡ so that¡¯s it¡ okay then, I¡¯ll y along.¡± Huang Xiaolong maintained a cid expression. ¡°Miss Lin¡ They¡They¡¯re about topete in marksmanship¡¡± Cui Feiyan was already in a great turmoil. Ordinary people, who have ever fired a real gun? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s watch¡¡± Lin Jing¡¯s ck and white, gem-like eyes deeply stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°From start to finish, Little Long never seemed to be nervous. He¡¯s always been so nonchnt¡ He¡¯s like a puzzle, mysterious and unfathomable¡¡± ¡°Young man, have you made your decision?¡± Lin Jianfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you really want topete with my son in marksmanship? You know¡ my son has the title of ¡®Gun God¡¯ in the military, he has excellent shooting skills, and once during a border mission, he killed a sniper hidden fifty meters away with only a handgun¡¡± ¡°Pfffff ?don¡¯t need to ramble, let¡¯s justpete in ying with pistols. I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m really good at ying with pistols.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Well done! Young man, you are truly straightforward!¡± Lin Jianfeng nodded heavily, then his gaze swept across the banquet hall! His eyes were sharp, like a hawk¡¯s! Anybody who met his gaze was taken aback, chilled to the bone and lowered their heads! ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, the charity auction dinner tonight concludes here.¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s voice was filled with an air of authority that did not allow any opposition. ¡°On behalf of the four big ns, I, Lin Jianfeng, bid you all farewell¨C¡± Everyone realized Lin Jianfeng was giving them the hint to leave! Everyone had been excitedly waiting to see how Huang Xiaolong and Lin Zicong wouldpete in marksmanship. But now¡ they would not have this opportunity. As the head of Binhai¡¯s four major families, the Lin Family, and as an outstanding second-generation figure, with the rank of Major General, Lin Jianfeng¡¯s every word was absolute and could not be questioned. All those present could onlyply, they didn¡¯t dare to oppose him. Chapter 214 - 214 Blindfolded (Sixth Update) Chapter 214 Blindfolded (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasant evening, everyone had some gains,¡± said Lin Jianfeng as his tone gradually turned colder, ¡°However, there are some things that¡ I hope, after seeing them, you¡¯ll forget when you go to sleep. If some things that happened tonight are inadvertently mentioned by anyone, then¡ our Lin family, well, we won¡¯t be too happy!¡± A gag order! Lin Jianfeng¡¯s intention was clear. The matters that happened tonight, especially those rted to Huang Xiaolong, can absolutely not be spoken of by anyone present, or else they would be making an enemy of the Lin family! The consequences of bing an enemy of the Lin family¡ in Binhai, you would lose a ce to stand! Even worse, your family could quietly perish! ¡°Right!¡± Sun Hu sternly warned, ¡°I, Sun Hu, am a straightforward man, I never speak in circles. So, let me make things clear, today¡¯s matter is also rted to the Sun family. My son, Sun Feng, injured his hands and feet by himself today! If anyone starts spreading rumours, don¡¯t me my family for being impolite!¡± With the Sun family adding pressure, no one dared to utter a single word about what happened tonight. Who the hell wants a long life! Hold your tongue, and pray for luck! At this moment, the guests began leaving one after the other. ¡°Miss, please leave the banquet hall.¡± A security personnel attempted to drive Cui Feiyan away previously. ¡°I¡ I¡¡± Cui Feiyan was anxious, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. ¡°Alright, let her stay.¡± Lin Jing calmly said. ¡°Yes, Miss Lin.¡± The security personnel respectfully left. Thus, in the vast banquet hall, all those who were irrelevant had been driven away. In the end, only members of the four major families remained. And, Cui Feiyan. ¡°Alright¡ young man, are you ready?¡± Lin Jianfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong with utmost severity. ¡°I¡¯m ready at any time.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled nonchntly. ¡°Zicong, are you ready? I¡¯m warning you, you cannot underestimate thepetition! Since it¡¯s a duel, you must give it your all! This isn¡¯t just out of respect for the opponent, but also a kind of self-respect!¡± Lin Jianfeng sternly said. ¡°Alright, father, I will give it my all. But, hehehe ?if I lose in a shootingpetition, then¡ this country bumpkin will be the person I, Lin Zicong, most admire in my life! But¡ that¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin Zicong solemnly said. ¡°Good.¡± With the instructions given, Lin Jianfeng pped his hands. Immediately, bodyguards brought over two tables. They set up the two tables, separated by 10 meters. ¡°You, go to the tables.¡± Lin Jianfeng nodded. Huang Xiaolong and Lin Zicong walked directly to the tables. Next, two bodyguards each ced a pistol on the tables in front of Huang Xiaolong and Lin Zicong. ¡°This is a Colt M2000 pistol from the United States. The pistol fires 9mm Parabellum bullets, it¡¯s 190.5mm long, weighs 0.82kg, the barrel is 114.3mm long, and the magazine capacity is 15 rounds. The effective range is 50 meters.¡± Quickly exined Lin Jianfeng. ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t shoot at people. You can¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± During his speech, many well trained sharpshooters, armed with guns, appeared in the corners of the banquet hall. If anything unusual happened, these bodyguards would shoot to intervene. ¡°Hehe ¡± At this moment, Lin Zicong¡¯s demeanor became increasingly resolute andposed. Known as a gun deity in the military, he had harvested countless lives with guns in his life. Thus, at this moment, his killing intent materialized around him, making people next to him feel like they were in an icehouse, even in this sweltering season! The atmosphere was extremely tense! Members of the four major families were watching these two men in silence! Cui Feiyan, Sun Wei, Shu Qinghan, and other women like them, were so nervous they were nearly suffocating! Lin Jing remained somewhatposed, but she could no longer shift her gaze, her eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong and Lin Zicong. At that moment, Huang Xiaolong gently touched the pistol on the table, and a very peculiar emotion suddenly surged in his heart! This emotion felt like a child who had just discovered a favorite toy! It also felt like a husband returning from a distant ce, seeing his wife waiting for him at the entrance of the vige! As Huang Xiaolong gently touched the gun, it was as though he were touching the silky skin of his first love! As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong had be a master of guns in hell! In hell, there were countless former special forces, firearms experts, weapons manufacturing specialists¡ These spirits had simted firearms, teaching Huang Xiaolong hands-on training! Huang Xiaolong was not unfamiliar with guns at all!!!!!!!! ¡°You can check the guns,¡± said Lin Jianfeng. ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this gun.¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s eyes shed manically! Huang Xiaolong also shook his head. ¡°Listen closely! I¡¯ll count from 1 to 3, when I reach 3, you¡¯ll start. Remember the order, disassemble the gun, reassemble the gun, shoot.¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s expression became incredibly stern and icy. ¡°Hehehehe ¡± Lin Zicong quickly moved his ten slender, flexible fingers, like those of a magician. With this type of Colt pistol, Lin Zicong¡¯s fastest disassembly speed was 8 seconds, and his fastest assembly speed was 10 seconds. So, 18 secondster, he could start shooting. This record was the highest in a certain military district, and has remained unbroken for years! ¡°Hey, when you¡¯re ready, just listen for my father¡¯smand,¡± Lin Zicong sneered at Huang Xiaolong. 18 seconds! In 18 seconds, he would wash away the humiliation Huang Xiaolong gave him tonight! In 18 seconds, he would make Huang Xiaolong understand how wide the gap is between them! ¡°Wait¡ wait a moment,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, then directly tore a piece of cloth off his clothes and said, ¡°It seems I need to buy a new suit¡ sigh¡¡± Then!!!!! Huang Xiaolong used this piece of cloth to blindfold himself! Such an act directly shocked everyone present to the point of near-death!!!!!!!! The fuck, what are you doing? You¡¯re blindfolding your eyes for a shootingpetition! Are you¡ are you ying house like kids do? ¡°Damn it! What are you doing?¡± Lin Zicong was furious. ¡°You¡ are you mocking me?¡± ¡°Young man, this?¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either. As a veteran soldier, Lin Jianfeng had been ying with guns his whole life and had met numerous gun experts. This was the first time he had encountered someone blindfolding himself for a shooting match. ¡°Keep calm, keep calm. I always y this way, always,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned devilishly, ¡°Lin Zicong, right? This way, I¡¯ll teach you now. Sometimes, what our eyes see can create illusions. When ying with guns, the most important thing is actually the feel of the hand. Only by touching can you get the most truthful and reliable results, without being deceived¡ Alright, General Lin, you can start themand.¡± Chapter 215: Convinced Wholeheartedly! Chapter 215: Convinced Wholeheartedly! Trantor:549690339 Everyone in the room looked at each other. ¡°Weiwei, that¡ the disciple of that elder¡ really is quite remarkable, with an audacious ir for the unconventional. He really dare to y with this toy?¡± Sun Hu whispered to Sun Wei as he moved next to her. ¡°He¡ he¡ he does love to show off¡ but¡ I¡ I¡¯ve never seen him use a gun¡ damn, he¡¯s from a rural vige¡ could it be that he¡¯s actually used a gun?¡± Sun Wei was somewhat confused, but thinking about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s other extraordinary skills, she regained herposure. Lin Jianfeng pondered for a bit, gave Huang Xiaolong a quick nce, and then, not wanting to say much more, took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Listen carefully! One ¡ª¡ª Two ¡ª¡ª Three!!!¡± As soon as his voice fell abrupt! Immediately! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands moved as nimble as a snake, soft and boneless, swift as floating clouds and flowing water! Click Click Click Click The clear mechanical sounds were continuous, very pleasant, very smooth, very pleasing, like pearls falling on a jade te! Aplete Colt pistol, under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s magician-like hands, quickly disassembled into separate parts. These parts were arranged in the most logical and convenient positions on the table. So, Huang Xiaolong could be able to pick up these parts and start assembling them in the shortest possible time! Witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s deft hand movements, the eyeballs of Lin Jianfeng and the others felt like they were about to fall out of their sockets! Could this still be considered a bumpkin? This speed and method of gun disassembly were absolutely that of a professional soldier! Or even that of an internationally top-tier firearms expert! Five seconds! Then, assembly! Click Click Click Click Also five seconds! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong, who had his eyes covered, hadpleted disassembly and assembly within ten seconds! He raised his hand! And Lin Zicong was just disassembling the gun, still in the middle of assembly! Suddenly! A feeling of impending doom instantly seized Lin Zicong! This was a feeling of being targeted by a poisonous snake, embraced by the Grim Reaper! The next moment! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four gunshots! It seemed like a single sound, merging into one! Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t just fast at disassembling and assembling guns, but the speed at which he fired was also equally impressive! Fast! Fast! Fast! So fast that the bodyguards hidden in the banquet hall didn¡¯t even have time to react! Four bullets, with their terrifying whistling noise, were shot directly at Lin Zicong¡¯s hands and feet! ¡°Ahh !!¡± Lin Zicong let out a scream instinctively, his body jerked and retreated, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground! ¡®It¡¯s over¡ I¡ I¡ I¡¯ve been ruined¡ My¡ my life, it¡¯s over¡¡¯ That was what was going through Lin Zicong¡¯s mind at this moment. The next fraction of a second! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Four bullets, barely grazing Lin Zicong¡¯s skin, flew past! They tore the clothes on his left arm, right arm, left thigh, and right thigh! However, each bullet only grazed his skin and didn¡¯t actually hit him. The four spots on his body were burning with searing pain! And behind him, the four bullet holes, with sparks flying as they embedded into the wall! ¡°No!!!¡± Lin Zicong, thinking he had been hit, let out a cry of despair. ¡°Zicong!¡± The people of the Lin family were filled with horror and roared in anger. ¡°Wait¡¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly and then rxed again. ¡°He¡¯s fine¡ Zicong only has a few scratches¡ Amazing¡ So amazing¡ This¡ This¡ This truly is a Gun God! The real Gun God!¡± At this point, Lin Zicong also realized that he hadn¡¯t been injured and that Huang Xiaolong had been merciful! However, his body was filling up with an overwhelming sense of fatigue! Bang!!!!!! He suddenly fell to the ground! His face, his forehead, all were dripping with cold sweat and his spine felt a chilling sensation. Never in his life, had he been this humiliated! ¡°Hahaha ¡± Huang Xiaolong threw the handgun back onto the table, and took off the cloth covering his eyes. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t waste time challenging me to anything, because whatever you challenge me to, you won¡¯t be able to beat me¡ I can crush you in any field.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Zicong with a yful grin. ¡°Do you concede?¡± At this moment, Lin Zicong was in aplete daze, his expression no longer fierce, but rather, one of an animal that had been tamed. He conceded! He really fucking conceded! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shooting skills hadpletely overturned his understanding! Completing disassembly and assembly within ten seconds, moreover, while blindfolded. Even more horrifying, he fired four shots, each bullet grazing his skin, any slight deviation, and he would be ruined! This couldn¡¯t be a fluke! Being able to do this was already at the pinnacle, the epitome of marksmanship! Each bullet serving as an extension of his thought! Doing as he pleased! As effortless as moving his own arm! ¡°I¡ I concede¡ I concede¡¡± Lin Zicong stuttered. ¡°So, you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m taking your fiancee?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°But, it seems like that¡¯s not the case, because Sister Bai Hu has never acknowledged that she is your fiancee, so I¡¯m not infringing on anything.¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¯m fine with everything¡ I concede to you¡¡± Lin Zicong finally regained hisposure, he stood up, the look in his eyes as he faced Huang Xiaolong, was filled with apprehension, fear, and¡ admiration! Today, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely subdued Lin Zicong, both mentally and verbally! Thinking back to his arrogant posturing in front of Huang Xiaolong at the beginning, his arrogance, his ostentatious swagger, Lin Zicong felt a cold sweat trickle down his back. He was ashamed of his own behavior! Indeed, there are always people who are better and bigger things beyond one¡¯s understanding! ¡°Whew Zicong, you¡¯ve yielded, haven¡¯t you? But don¡¯t be discouraged, it¡¯s not surprising to lose to this kind of god-like opponent.¡± Lin Jianfeng chided. ¡°Yes, father, I understand, before, I¡ was indeed too¡ too arrogant, now thinking about it¡ I really shouldn¡¯t¡¡± Lin Zicong guiltily said. Then, he faced Huang Xiaolong directly and bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for showing me mercy. My disrespect towards you before, please don¡¯t hold it against me. And also¡ um¡ um¡ may¡ may¡ may I be your disciple¡ to learn shooting andbat skills from you?¡± BOOM!!!!!!! Be a disciple! The top one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai, Lin Zicong! He wants to be Huang Xiaolong¡¯s disciple! ¡°Hahaha this kid is getting smart!¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s eyes showed a sense of gratification. At this point, Lin Jianfeng had fully understood that Huang Xiaolong was truly an exceptional person! If his son could train under this kind of remarkable man, no matter what he learns, it would benefit him for life! Chapter 216: Master of the Eagle Claw Gate Chapter 216: Master of the Eagle w Gate Trantor:549690339 ¡°What? Another one wanting to be my disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong yawned and stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You¡¯re a grown man, I¡¯m not interested in teaching you. You wish! You think I¡¯d casually teach you something and you¡¯d be able to transform and reach great heights¡ Why should I let you benefit? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong started for the banquet hall entrance. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to go home and sleep. Sister Bai Hu, I¡¯ll meet you at school tomorrow, I have something for you.¡± ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Sun Wei was overjoyed. ¡°Feiyan, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong signaled to Cui Feiyan. Cui Feiyan cheerfully followed him. ¡°Sister!¡± Lin Zicong rushed to Lin Jing¡¯s side in urgency. ¡°Sister, help me ask for mercy! I really want to learn from him, I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Little Long¡¡± Lin Jing suddenly spoke up. ¡°Sister Jing.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked back at her and smiled. ¡°Little Long, although my brother is mischievous, he will definitely mend his ways from now on. Can you teach him some things?¡± Lin Jing wore a charming smile as she spoke to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Oh¡ Since Sister Jing asked, I¡¯ll casually give him some pointers when I have time. But whether he¡¯ll learn depends on him¡¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with azy smile. ¡°Yes! Thank you¡ Thank you, master! From this day forward, I, Lin Zicong, will respect you above all!¡± Lin Zicong bowed seriously. After giving his instructions, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stick around. He left the banquet hall with Cui Feiyan. Suddenly, on his way out, he saw Shu Jie, looking as defeated as a beaten rooster. Huang Xiaolong stopped in his tracks. ¡°Hey, it seems you owe me an apology.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Shu Jie impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and apologize!¡± ¡°I ¡± As soon as Shu Jie made eye contact with Huang Xiaolong, he seemed to be caught in an illusion, seeing a hell, endless skeletal figures, a sea of red¡ ¡°Sorry! I was wrong I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡ I¡¯ll never raise my voice in front of you again¡ forgive me¡ I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me¡¡± Shu Jie¡¯s knees went weak, and he almost knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong, tearfully apologizing again and again. In the end, Huang Xiaolong left the banquet hall with Cui Feiyan while everyone watched them go. ¡°Ah Who would have thought that the highlight of tonight¡¯s banquet would be this young man dressed as a country bumkin ¡± Butler Shu shook his head thoughtfully. ¡°A dragon does not cross the river if the water doesn¡¯t flow. This young man has a bright future.¡± Lin Jianfengughed, then looked at Lin Zicong with a doting expression. ¡°Zicong, you can take a long vacation for now, don¡¯t return to the army, stay in Binhai, and get to know your teacher.¡± Dad, I understand,¡± Lin Zicong nodded. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, as if he was brewing some sinister plot. Outside the hotel. A cool breeze was blowing. The night view of Binhai was like a sultry woman, full of enchantment and allure. Huang Xiaolong looked at his phone. There was a WeChat message from Chairman Qiu, showing understanding and respect for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡°serious business¡±, and decided not to disturb him. The matter of curing infertility could wait for another day when Huang Xiaolong was free. ¡°Phew ¡± Cui Feiyan let out a long sigh. ¡°Little Long, everything that happened tonight really feels like a dream. No, the whole day feels like I¡¯m living in a dream¡¡± Cui Feiyan looked at the youthful Huang Xiaolong by her side with a sense of bewilderment. ¡°Little Long, you really are a mystery¡¡± Cui Feiyan had a surreal feeling, her experiences of the day felt like a fairy tale. However, the cash check that Huang Xiaolong had given her told her that all of this was real! Real hard cash! ¡°Feiyan, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, then purposefully yawned. ¡°Feiyan, I¡¯m so tired¡ I want to sleep¡ Remember that hotelst time? The bed was sofortable¡¡± ¡°Pfft ¡± Cui Feiyanughed, her cheeks turning a charming shade of red. ¡°Little Long, take me home. I still have to discuss the contract matter with President Zeng Huatian tomorrow¡ Um, if you like that hotel, then¡ I¡ I¡ I¡¯ll book a room next time.¡± Cui Feiyan lowered her head in embarrassment, her eyes filled with a hint of affection. ¡°Oh, alright then, Feiyan, I¡¯ll drive you home first.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t push Cui Feiyan further. He was confident she wouldn¡¯t change her mind after the connection they¡¯ve made. Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3, taking Cui Feiyan back to her apartmentplex. ¡°Little Long, what¡¯s really going on between you and Miss Sun Wei of the Sun Family?¡± In the car, Cui Feiyan gazed at the bright city lights outside the window, casually asking. ¡°Oh¡ there¡¯s not much to it.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed mischievously. Cui Feiyan was a very intelligent woman, she did not ask any further questions. ¡°Little Long, today was the happiest, most rxing, and most magical day of my life¡ Thank you!¡± Before she got out of the car, Cui Feiyan thanked Huang Xiaolong. She opened the door, and, suddenly turning back, she pecked Huang Xiaolong on the cheek, ¡°I¡ I like you!¡± After saying that, Cui Feiyan got out of the car as if running away from the scene. ¡°Uh ¡± Huang Xiaolong touched the spot where Cui Feiyan had kissed him, ¡°Isn¡¯t she supposed to kiss me on the lips?¡± Huang Xiaolong watched as Cui Feiyan took off her high heels, did a happy dance, lightly humming a tune, and entered the apartmentplex like a carefree little girl. ¡°Ah time to go home! I can¡¯t wait to cuddle up with Sister Xiaoman.¡± Huang Xiaolong sped off. Night fell. A cool and quiet night. The Gao Family vi. The bright lights shone in a spacious conference room. The head of the Gao Family sat in a Taishi Chair. The light entuated his tired face, making him look even older. He rubbed his temples with his hands. There were others in the conference room. Three wheelchairs with three upants. Gao Zhongkang and his wife. And, the young head of the Eagle w n¡ ¡®Mr. Gongsun¡¯. Each of them had assistants attending to them. They all had one thing inmon ¨C a nk stare, drool flowing from the corners of their mouths, and they asionally blurted absurd phrases. Throughout this, Gao Zhongkang and his wife, aside from appearing silly and vacant, seemed physically fine. Mr. Gongsun, however, had broken limbs wrapped in bandages. ¡°Brother Gongsun¡ ah¡ we are all parents here¡ the current state of your son¡ I¡ I deeply regret it.¡± The head of the Gao Family spoke with sorrow. ¡°Zhongkang and my daughter-inw¡ they too¡ ah¡ I¡¯ve had the best doctors in Binhai examine them. They¡¯ve lost their memories and their IQ¡ their IQ is that of¡ a four-year-old¡¡± ¡°Hahaha Are you saying that my son, my darling son, has be an idiot?¡± Sitting next to the head of the Gao Family was a peculiar man. This man was strange because even in this sweltering weather, he was covered head to toe in a hooded cloak, hiding his facepletely. However, his eyes were incredibly bright, flickering with a malevolent gleam. It sent a shiver down one¡¯s spine, making one feel as if they were being watched by a venomous snake. Chapter 217 - 217 Uncle (Third Update) Chapter 217 Uncle (Third Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Brother Gongsun¡ I¡ I¡¯m truly sorry¡¡± Old Master Gao shook his head in pain, ¡°My son, my daughter-inw, even my grandson, they¡¯re¡ all¡ all lost at his hands¡¡± ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense! Sincerity! I want to see sincerity from you!¡± The cloaked stranger erupted in a bitter shout, as if he were an enraged beast. Standing behind the cloaked stranger were two older men with graying temples. Their temples were bulging and their eyes were scorching like the sun. Unmistakably, the two elders stepped towards Old Master Gao, their eyes showing murderous intent. However, Old Master Gao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as he sighed and looked at the couple Gao Zhongkang. ¡°Gentlemen, please step back.¡± A voice with a terrible Chinese ent rang out. At the entrance of the conference room, stood a high-nosed and deep-eyed foreigner with blond hair. This man looked ordinary in appearance and height, but his deep brown eyes were bright like stars. His hands were tucked into his trouser pockets, extremely rxed, even whistling. ¡°Please don¡¯t move. Whoever moves, dies.¡± The conference room suddenly became silent, a calm before the storm, oppressively quiet. ¡°Hmph!¡± The two elders¡¯ eyes twitched, casting a cold re at the foreigner standing at the hall¡¯s entrance. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make any rash moves.¡± The cloaked stranger waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Brother Gongsun, please don¡¯t doubt my sincerity¡ here it is, my sincerity.¡± Old Master Gao looked at the foreign man at the entrance with a satisfied gaze. ¡°This is Bruno¡ an internationally wanted criminal, ranked 23rd on the world¡¯s list of notorious criminals. He and his wife, Ms. Betty, together have formed a mercenary group, ranked 39th globally¡ Brother Gongsun, did you know? In the underworld of Europe and America, Bruno and his wife, Ms. Betty, are known as the ¡®Green Firs¡¯¡ ¡®Green Firs¡¯ symbolize death, despair, mourning¡ Of course, they usually bring death, despair, and mourning to others¡¡± ¡°Brother Gongsun, Bruno and his wife, Ms. Betty, are both sharpshooters. With their homemade guns and bullets, they can smash a beer bottle from 200 meters away¡ of course, they can also smash a human skull, and pierce a human heart. They never miss¡ they shoot very quickly¡ At least, I¡¯ve never seen anyone faster than them.¡± Old Master Gao smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Brother Gongsun, this time I have spent hundreds of millions of Euros to hire Bruno, his wife, and all members of the ¡®Sharpshooter Mercenary Group¡¯¡ I swear, this power is enough to confront regr army forces. In fact, justst year, the ¡®Sharpshooter Mercenary Group¡¯ was involved in a coup in an African country¡ What do you think of this sincerity?¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care about any of that! When do we start? I want to catch that damn beast! I want to crush every bone in his body with my own hands!¡± The cloaked stranger¡¯s voice was chillingly cold, radiating a certain evil Qi. ¡°Brother Gongsun, let¡¯s n this thing out for the long term.¡± Old Master Gao sighed. ¡°That little beast now has intricate connections with the Lin family and the Sun family in Binhai. It¡¯s inconvenient for us, the Gao family, to get involved directly¡ What I mean is, we need to find someone to do it.¡± After saying that, Old Master Gao pped his hands. Two grim-faced bodyguards immediately led a middle-aged man into the conference room. This middle-aged man was also crazed with rage. But, upon entering the conference room, he gathered himself and respectfully addressed Old Master Gao. ¡°Master Gao¡ Rest assured, this time, I¡¯m going to skin that little bastard, pull off his tendons, and crush him into pieces!¡± This middle-aged man was none other than Cao Dekui, the founder of thergest dog farm in Binhai City! ¡°Cao, I already know about your son¡¯s situation¡ sigh, we are all parents, I can understand your feelings.¡± Old Master Gao spoke with regret. ¡°Cao, your family line is cut off now¡¡± ¡°Master Gao! I! I will kill him! I want his life!¡± Cao Dekui roared through his tears, his eyespletely bloodshot, and his rage made him look utterly crazy. ¡°Alright, Cao, you take care of this matter. I¡¯ll provide you with enough support.¡± Old Master Gao chuckled, then looked at the security guard standing at the entrance of the conference room. ¡°Bring him in.¡± Soon, another middle-aged man was brought in. The man was simply dressed, with an honest face. At first nce, he looked like aborer who¡¯de to work in the city. He was tied up at the moment, his eyes showing a mixture of confusion, fear, and anger. ¡°Who are¡ who are you people? Why did you¡ why did you bring me back from¡ from Beijing¡ what do you¡ what do you want to do? Is there¡ is there no rule ofw anymore!¡± ¡°Shut him up.¡± Old Master Gao ordered indifferently. Next second! Bang! A bodyguard quickly came around from behind, his hands pressing on the man¡¯s shoulders, followed by a knee jab into the man¡¯s belly! ¡°Ah !!¡± The middle-aged man screamed like a pig being ughtered, bending over like a shrimp, falling to the ground, rolling around, cold sweat pouring from his forehead, streaming down his face. A few minutester¡ The middle-aged man¡¯s pain slightly subsided, his body twitching, he raised his eyes in anger, ring at Old Master Gao. ¡°Now, I ask, and you answer.¡± Old Master Gao smirked cruelly at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Your nephew, his name is Huang Xiaolong, right?¡± ¡°Damn it! So what if it is? Little Long¡ What have you done to Little Long!¡± The middle-aged man looked worried. Bang! A bodyguard kicked the middle-aged man¡¯s left kidney, making him gasp for breath. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncle, I assume you know where hees from¡ Tell us. If you tell us, everyone will be better off.¡± Old Master Gao picked up a cigar, and someone immediately lit it for him. He took a deep drag on the cigar. ¡°Your nephew, he¡¯s done some things he shouldn¡¯t have¡ so¡ he¡¯ll have to face the consequences. Tell us.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± The middle-aged man grimaced in pain, but a stubborn look flickered in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! Don¡¯t ask me! And also, Little Long is quite formidable¡ you guys better not think about taking revenge on him! You¡¯d best not provoke him!¡± This middle-aged man was, in fact, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncle! His real uncle! Chapter 218: Killing Intent Arises! (Fourth update) Chapter 218: Killing Intent Arises! (Fourth update) Trantor:549690339 The Gao Family, they actually went through the trouble of covering such arge distance, kidnapping Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncle all the way from apany in Beijing! They took him hostage, trying to force Huang Xiaolong into divulging information about his parents in his hometown! ¡°Mr. Gongsun, he doesn¡¯t want to talk¡¡± the old grandee from the Gao Family said, shaking his head and chuckling bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll make him talk.¡± The cloaked mystery man waved his hand, and one of the old men behind him moved towards the middle-aged man lying on the ground, who was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncle. The old man bent down and reached out with his right hand, borrowing its five fingers like a hook, he grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s left wrist¡ ¡°Damn it! What are you trying to do? Is there now and order? Stop!¡± The middle-aged man roared out in anger. Suddenly! Snap!!!! A sound of a bone shattering! The old man had reduced the middle-aged man¡¯s left wrist to rubble! Crushed it hard! ¡°Ah!! Beast Ah ¡± The uncle let out a heart-wrenching scream. ¡°Say it. Everything you know, spit it out. Tell us about your beloved nephew, how many people live in his family, if his parents are still alive, all the details. Where exactly is his hometown?¡± the old Gao grandee blew a smoke ring. ¡°Bastards! Spawn of beasts! Damn you! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± The uncle¡¯s body was convulsing from the pain. ¡°Haha, he is indeed tough.¡± The old grandee shook his head regretfully, blowing another smoke ring, ¡°since you are so stubborn, then¡ let¡¯s crush them all.¡± The next moment, the old man grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand and crushed the wrist again. ¡°Ah!!!!!¡± For the next while, the conference room was filled with continuous wails, truly horrifying. Half an hourter¡ The middle-aged many limp on the ground, motionless. ¡°He really is tough¡ It¡¯s rare to see someone so stubborn.¡± The old man¡¯s face rose a touch of shock. ¡°I¡¯ve crushed his whole body¡¯s bone, still, he didn¡¯t confess¡ He has fainted from pain. Moreover, there are no more bones in his body that can be crushed.¡± ¡°Enough! Xiao Cao, take him with you, and then, give his dear nephew a call.¡± The old grandee finally lost his patience. ¡°Since, this uncle is so deeply affectionate to his nephew, I believe, his nephew won¡¯t be heartless either. Take him as a hostage, by then, we will force that brat to submit.¡± ¡°Alright! Old grandee Gao, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± Cao Dekui¡¯s eyes were filled with excited mes. ¡°Haven¡¯t taken on a mission for a long time, I¡¯m getting rusty¡¡± The sharpshooter Bruno inserted his hands into his pockets,zily whistled. ¡°This¡ this should be a pleasurable night.¡± ¡°Left and Right Protectors, you both go.¡± The cloaked mystery man ordered roughly. ¡°Bring that brat back alive! I want to cut open his heart myself. Let¡¯s see what color his heart is to be so cruel, that he actually harmed my¡ harmed my son¡¡± The voice of the cloaked mystery man became emotional. ¡°Brother Gongsun, we all are parents here, I understand your feelings, but¡ sigh¡¡± The old grandee¡¯s voice choked and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. His eyes were filled with a fierce light, like a ferocious beast from the ancient times. ¡°I swear to the heavens! The entire family of that brat must die! They all have to die!¡± Huang Xiaolong was leisurely driving his BYD F3, nning to return to the Litchi district. He was already fantasizing about how to spend a wonderful night with Su Xiaoman. As for hogging the limelight at the charity auction dinner this evening, Huang Xiaolong hardly paid it any thought. Mom, for Huang Xiaolong, what the hell is a little attention! At this time, his mobile phone rang. Huang Xiaolong held the steering wheel with one hand, and with the other, pulled out his phone from his pocket. He nced at the iing call, it was an unknown number. ¡°Um¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but still quickly pressed the answer button. ¡°Hehehe Huang Xiaolong, right?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was a raspy middle-aged man¡¯s. ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling my phone.¡± Huang Xiaolong asked somewhat irritably. ¡°Listen! Don¡¯t you have an uncle named ¡®Xi Sangang¡¯?¡± From the other end of the phone, a raspy voice gave an eerie atmosphere. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No big deal. We invited your uncle back from Beijing where he worked¡ heh, brought him back to Binhai.¡± The raspy voice of the middle-aged man became crazed and slightly frantic. ¡°Huang Xiaolong, do you want to see your uncle right now? Hehehehehe~~~If you want to see him, thene to¡± The raspy middle-aged man¡¯s voice reported an address. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t try anything smart, especially don¡¯t call the police. Otherwise, maybe¡ you¡¯ll never see your uncle again¡ Yes, you¡¯ve got half an hour. After half an hour, I¡¯ll prepare to collect his corpse!¡± Beep Bee Beep The other party ended the call. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times, then he promptly parked the car on the road side. He got out of the car¡ ¡°Uncle¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was filled with a whirlwind of anger, murderous intent, and self-me! Ever since he came to Binhai, he hadn¡¯t seen his uncle. He just knew that his uncle was working in an another city and returned home only during the New Year. But now¡ He never expected that his uncle would fall into the hands of his enemies! ¡°I¡ I was careless¡ I¡ I¡ I¡¯ve been too merciful! The saying ¡®don¡¯t involve your family in your problems¡¯ simply does not apply in Binhai¡ Previously, in underworld, a soul told me, ¡®Better for me to let down the world, than for the world to let me down¡¯¡ I¡ I didn¡¯t take it seriously¡ I was wrong! Kindness is like a kind of poison, if you don¡¯t expel it from your body, in the end, it will kill you!¡± Uncle, is mother¡¯s younger brother, although, he¡¯s just an ordinary and honest man, but he¡¯s been very fond and caring of Huang Xiaolong from an early age Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart was mixed with regret. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I wille to rescue you right away! I will make the ones who hurt you pay a hundred, thousand times more! From now on, mercy will not be a part of me!¡± However, he quickly discarded all the negative emotions, murderous light shed across his eyes, ¡°I always say, I don¡¯t like to wreak havoc, but¡ all of this, you have forced me into! Why are people always so foolish?¡± Just as the words fell, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body gradually became transparent, and finally, seemed topletely disappear into thin air. The next second, a strong gust of wind blew out, spanning a hundred meters in an instant! Chapter 219 - 219 Factory (5th update) Chapter 219 Factory (5th update) Trantor: 549690339 Night. Outskirts. A deste piece of outskirts. Creepy chirping sounds resounded intermittently among the dark grass. The moonlight was dim, the night was dark and the wind was high. In this remote suburb stood an abandoned factory. In the darkness, this factory resembled a hibernating primordial beast, quietly prowling, ready to devour passerby. Here was one of Cao Dekui¡¯s hideouts on the outskirts. At first, he bought this abandoned factory at a very low price, mainly to pile up sundry items like dog food. Moreover, if there were irrecoverable debts in the business, Cao Dekui would direct his underlings to kidnap the debtors here for illegal detention and even torture. In this abandoned factory, several people have met their deaths, all chopped up and fed to dogs, leaving no trace of existence afterward. Under the moonlight, the air wavered, and a thin figure gradually became visible. Huang Xiaolong stood outside the factory, and under the dim moonlight, his eyes reflected bright star-like light. However, this light was red! Like blood! Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw a huge circle of barbed wire around the vast factory building, several meters high. The barbed wire was embedded with fragments of sharp ss, iron thistles, des, and spiked strands. Just as Huang Xiaolong emerged, fierce dog barks echoed from the factory area, even though he was still far away. This factory was like a cold, imprable prison! Huang Xiaolong walked directly towards the main gate of the iron wire. Suddenly! ¡°Damn! He¡¯se! This son of a bitch is here!¡± A coarse roar like a thunderp on a calm ground; a group of sturdy men rushed out from a dark corner, directly surrounding Huang Xiaolong. In their hands, they held a variety of weapons; a machete, a big axe, and some even held revolvers, with dark muzzles pointed directly at Huang Xiaolong. With guns in their hands, and seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s thin and harmless appearance, dressed in simple farmer¡¯s attire, these burly men were naturally brazen. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s you, bastard, who made my son Cao Huan a eunuch¡¡± One burly man pointed the muzzle of his gun at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head. ¡°I heard that you can fight? Today we have dozens of people here. Let¡¯s see you fight now,e on!¡± ¡°Cao Huan?¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered with an incredibly calm demeanor. ¡°What, now realizing your mistake? Realizing that you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have? Dammit, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y any tricks! Come with us!¡± A burly man holding a gun sneered, wielding his gun at Huang Xiaolong, shouting harshly. ¡°Where is my uncle?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Hahahaha ?Come on, you¡¯ll naturally meet your uncle in a moment¡ Hahaha ?He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± The armed burly man jeered. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t make a move, nor said another word, and walked straight into the front hearts. Two armed men walked behind Huang Xiaolong, pointing their guns at his back, watching every move he made. Soon, Huang Xiaolong was led by these burly men into a huge factory building. Bang The man who brought Huang Xiaolong in directly closed therge iron door of the factory and locked it, appearing to trap him like a turtle in a jar. Huang Xiaolong gave a faint smile. The re of the fluorescent lights was dazzling. There were still quite a few people in the factory. Huang Xiaolong slightly raised his eyes and saw a group of men squatting in a corner, who were obviously low-end gangsters. They were smoking cigarettes and drinking beer casually. Seeing Huang Xiaolong being brought in, these men all stood up and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. A man in his middle age, who resembled Cao Huan, was leading them. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was holding an arm-thick steel pipe in his right hand. His face, alternating between light and dark, carried a ruthless and sinister expression. Dragging the steel pipe on the ground created a harsh friction sound that caused sparks to fly. This man was Cao Huan¡¯s father, Cao Dekui! Following Cao Dekui was his gang, and some other ouws that he nurtured. These people were all holding various weapons,rge knives, fire hydrants, even guns, and some were even leading fierce wolves. ¡°Damn! You little bastard! You damned little bastard!¡± At this moment, the expression on Cao Dekui¡¯s face was more ferocious than a jackal¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s you! You ruined my life¡¯s work! You made my Cao family extinct! You¡¯re cruel! You are so damned cruel! Out in the world, it¡¯s all about who can be more ruthless! My son wasn¡¯t as ruthless as you, so he got wasted by you! But today, I¡¯ll let you see who¡¯s crueler!¡± Cao Dekui waved his hand, and his dozens of underlings dispersed, then surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the middle. At first nce, it seemed like a pack of famished wolves circling a tinymb. Yet, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression did not change one bit as he turned his eyes to another corner of the factory. There was an iron cage in that corner, much like a cage for holding wild animals. At the moment, there was a worn-out mattress in the cage. On ity a man. The man was limp all over, as if all his bones had been crushed. The mattress was covered in crimson bloodstains. The man stared nkly at the bulb overhead, his eyeballs not blinking, looking numb, seemingly like a soulless carcass. This man was, unmistakably, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncle! Seeing his uncle so tortured and non-human-like, the rage in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart almost surged sky-high, threatening to incinerate everything! But fortunately, his uncle was still alive, though his entire body was shattered. Regardless of whether his uncle was dead or alive, Huang Xiaolong could revive him. Even if his uncle died, he could still bring him back to life. Huang Xiaolong shifted his attention back, ¡°Oh, it seems like you guys have been pretty nice to my uncle.¡± ¡°He refused to say anything and even insulted us, so¡ I crushed all the bones in his body.¡± An aged voice chimed in. In this factory, there were several containers, shelves, and wooden boxes. At this moment, more than a dozen people came out from behind a container. Leading them were two old men, robust and sturdy, their heartbeats powerful, eyes radiating the great light, temples bulging. These two men were the left and right protectors of the Eagle w Door. If the Eagle w Door waspared to a country, then these two men were like prime ministers! These two old men had practiced the Eagle w Technique since they were young, and after several decades of practice, a single w from them could even etch an indentation half an inch deep into a steel te. Their physical bodies had reached an extreme and became lethal weapons. Normally, such esteemed masters would not easily make a move; they remained hidden like dormant dragons. Today, to deal with Huang Xiaolong, the Eagle w Door had exhausted all its resources! Chapter 220: This slap is on behalf of my uncle! (Sixth more) Chapter 220: This p is on behalf of my uncle! (Sixth more) Trantor: 549690339 The ten or so individuals who came out by the Right and Left Protectors were top-notch experts from Eagle w Sect, the elite of the elites! ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re the one who crushed all the bones in my uncle¡¯s body?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze fell upon the Left Protector who was speaking. At first nce, Huang Xiaolong could tell these were practitioners of ancient martial arts from the Eagle w Sect, their fingers curved like hooks, their grip tyrannical and vanquishing. It seems this time the Cao Family, the Eagle w Sect, and the Gao Family have joined forces to deal with me! Huang Xiaolong had a clear understanding of the situation! ¡°You filthy creature! It was me! So What?¡± The Left Protector¡¯s face contorted grotesquely as he cursed with gritted teeth. ¡°Did you know? The young master, I¡¯ve watched him grow since he was a child! I¡¯ve always regarded the young master like my own grandson! You damned creature! You turned our young master into something that¡¯s neither human nor ghost! Today, I will personally skin you alive! Piece by bloody piece, slowly peeling it away! This is the harshest punishment Eagle w Sect imposes on heinous criminals!¡± The Left Protector staggered towards Huang Xiaolong. At that moment, the sound of a whistle echoed. Huang Xiaolong raised his head slightly and saw a crane set up high above the factory, about seven or eight meters high. Atop the crane was a tall, sharp-nosed foreigner with brown eyes. The foreigner was sitting leisurely on the crane with a petite, sensual blonde in his arms. ¡°Young man, wee to today¡¯s grand festivities.¡± The sharpshooter, Bruno, with his brown eyes, was sitting high, peering down at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he flicked his right hand and magically produced a pistol. This weapon looked very much like a Desert Eagle, but the barrel was much longer and it had a silencer attached. Bang A gunshot went off in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction! The bullet hit the ground not far from his feet, causing pebbles to scatter. ¡°Hahaha ?You little bastard! Today, with so many of us here, I want to see how you can still jump! If we each spit once, we could drown you!¡± Cao Dekui barked. ¡°Xiaohuan, my son, today, I will avenge you! I¡¯ll cut off this country bumpkin¡¯s livelihood ?feed him to the dogs!¡± The situation was decidedly one-sided now. In the factory, Huang Xiaolong stood alone, facing forty to fifty men brought by Cao Dekui, as well the Protectors from the Eagle w Sect and their elite 13. In addition, there were also the 24 sharpshooters of the ¡®Mercenary gunners¡¯ led by Bruno and Betty. This force was truly enormous! Both the long-range gunners and close-quarter martial arts experts were formidable adversaries. Andbined together, they were simply invincible! Such a force is enough to wipe out a regiment of an army (400 soldiers). Under such a disparity of strength, even if Huang Xiaolong were a superhero in a movie, he would still be destined to die! He was like a piece of meat on a cutting board, left to be ughtered! ¡°You filthy creature!¡± The face of the Left Protector took on a ghostly, fierce expression. With each step he took, he gained more momentum, his muscles bulging and twitching, giving off the impression that many pythons were slithering beneath his skin¡¯s surface. As a result, his clothes kept rising and falling. The sound his taut muscles made sounded like several people bending bows and shooting arrows simultaneously. This kind of sound sent chills down one¡¯s spine. It was hard for ordinary people to imagine how one could train a mortal body to such a level, he was a walking killing machine! As he approached, the muscr men surrounding Huang Xiaolong parted to make way for the Left Protector. Atst, the Left Protector came before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you know why you deserve to die? The young master is so precious; his life is something that lowly people like you could never bepared to! He is our master¡¯s most cherished son! You, you caused his ruin¡you damned creature¡ ¡± The Left Protector was filled with heartbreaking sadness, his eyes glistened with sadness yet shone with an icy glint, much like snake eyes, ¡°This p! Is on behalf of our master!¡± Suddenly, the Left Protector raised his right hand and struck a p straight at Huang Xiaolong! The force of the wind split open! ¡°Creature! Kneel Down!!!¡± If this pnds on him, it would definitely shatter Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face! Laughter erupted from all corners of the factory. Then, the next second! p! A thunderous sound! Huang Xiaolong slowly retracted his palm. The p from the Left Protector headed towards Huang Xiaolong was frozen in mid-air, a little distance away from his cheek. At that moment, the Left Protector¡¯s eyes were filled with a look of disbelief! Just now, he did not hit Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong, with ate start,nded a p on his face first! The power of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s p was extraordinary, causing the Left Protector¡¯s cheekbone to deform and shatter. ¡°Puh ?¡± The Left Protector spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, along with a few of his teeth. Silence! Dead silence! A bizarre silence! The raucousughter in the factory was abruptly cut off as if by a pair of scissors. No one saw how Huang Xiaolong made his move. But what is more shocking is that in such a predicament, where death is certain, Huang Xiaolong actually dared to retaliate! Shouldn¡¯t he be huddling on the ground with his hands over his head, allowing them to ridicule and beat him, wagging his pitiful tail and begging for mercy? He¡ actually retaliated! ¡°This p was on behalf of my uncle,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in the factory, like the sounds of a devil¡¯s whisper. ¡°Kill him!!! Kill him for me! I want to tear this beast apart!¡± The Left Protector let out a piercing scream! ¡°I¡¯ve decided to send you all to hell in a very primitive way¡ Oh, by the way, you have chosen a very bad ce; the feng shui of this factory is terrible. Even in your next life, you would be very miserable¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly. Then, he punched! Boom!!! This punchnded right in the pit of the Left Protector¡¯s stomach! Weakened by the punch, the Left Protector was hurled back several meters. The powerful blow shattered his bones and muscles, his body crashing right into a metal shelf. With a loud bang, the shelf copsed,nding on him. ¡°Damn it! Kill him!¡± Cao Dekui roared! Immediately, Cao Dekui¡¯s forty to fifty henchmen, who were brandishing their weapons, charged at Huang Xiaolong. Right Protector from the Eagle w Sect and the 13 elites also charged in fury from different directions. Chapter 221: Killing with a Brick Chapter 221: Killing with a Brick Trantor:549690339 At this moment, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t show a trace of panic. The raging scene reflected in his eyes had, surprisingly, slowed down countless times. Everything, including the changes in Cao Dekui and others¡¯ ferocious expressions, turned into slow motion. From atop a moving car, Bruno was really enjoying the show below. He hadn¡¯t started shooting yet, as if he was watching a circus performance. Huang Xiaolong effortlessly seized a steel pipe swung at him and, with a casual swing, brushed it across multiple faces. The bones of their faces exploded from the impact; half of their faces were scraped off. Their faces distorted in an unfathomable way where the steel pipe made contact, making them look like cheap stic toys that had been mishandled by a naughty child. Then, Huang Xiaolong casually tossed the steel pipe away. Shoo The steel pipe flew straight out, its speedparable to a bullet! Thud!!!!!! The steel pipe directly punctured a Hawk w Elite¡¯s throat. ¡°Ah ¡± Hisplexion turned as grey as death, his tongue stuck out, the next second, blood spewed out like a water jet from his throat, and he copsed weakly. ¡°Bastard! Junior Brother Luo! This bastard killed Junior Brother Luo!¡± The members of the Hawk w erupted in grief-stricken screams. Boom At a close distance from Huang Xiaolong, one of Cao Dekui¡¯s henchmen threw his hatchet straight at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. Huang Xiaolong grabbed the hatchet effortlessly and toss it back. Thunk The hatchet directly embedded into the man¡¯s face. His forehead, nose, and mouth, were nearly split in half, presenting a grotesque indentation. The man copsed with a thud. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong forcefully pushed off the ground with his right foot, leaving a small pit. The huge propulsionunched him forward! Boom! Boom! Boom! Huang Xiaolong knocked several people down! The ones who were knocked down had their bones shattered like exploding firecrackers and fell onto the ground like sacks of potatoes, bleeding and dying from their orifices. In the factory, screams echoed incessantly. The strong smell of blood was nauseating! Without breaking his stride, Huang Xiaolong transformed into an afterimage and made a beeline behind a container. He vanished in an instant. He easily prated through the encirclement as if none of them existed! On the ground, only several grotesque corpses were left! ¡°Damn! That¡that little bastard¡¡± Swallowing hard, sweat prickled Cao Dekui¡¯s scalp; he had finally witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s savagery and domineering. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t¡don¡¯t be afraid¡We have¡More men¡And guns¡Just shoot him!¡± A burly man holding a handgun looked towards where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, aiming to shoot. The next second! Shoo An afterimage shed by! Subconsciously, everyone diverted their attention to the fleeting afterimage. This afterimage sped past and quickly disappeared behind another container. ¡°Strange! Damn strange!¡± Cursing, Cao Dekui turned his head only to see a minion with an eerie, indifferent expression on his face. Suddenly! Thunk!!!!!! The minion¡¯s head was smashed off by the jet of blood and bounced off into the air before falling onto the ground with a thump. The headless corpse wobbled a few times before copsing. In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong emerged and decapitated one of Cao Dekui¡¯s minions! The atmosphere was stagnant as a dead pond! Terrifying! Too terrifying! The people in this factory weren¡¯t unfamiliar with blood. On the contrary, many of them had taken lives. However, they had never seen such a brutal scene of live beheadings! ¡°Darling, it looks like we have to get involved now.¡± In the car, the sharpshooter Bruno let go of the blondedy in his arms. His gaze was as sharp as that of a hawk scanning the ce where Huang Xiaolong had just vanished. ¡°Unleash the dogs! Let the dogs bite him!¡± Cao Dekui shouted. A few henchman loosened the leashes, and its well-trained German Shepherds charged straight towards the container where Huang Xiaolong had disappeared. The savage growling and biting of the dogs echoed throughout the vacant factory. Soon, all five dogs lunged towards the back of the container, as if they had located Huang Xiaolong and were attacking him. But, merely 2 secondster. The barking of the dogs ceased, followed by a few whimpers, and then everything fell silent once again. ¡°Damn it¡ this¡ this bastard¡¡± Cao Dekui felt a chill in his heart. The Right Protector of the Eagle w Gate roared in a stern voice. ¡°If you¡¯re indeed a hero,e out! Let¡¯s fight fair and square! You¡¯re as cowardly as a rat, sneaking around!¡± The Right Protector yelled while he winked at Bruno and his wife who were standing above. ¡°As you wish.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s demonic voice came from behind the container. He reappeared, slowly emerging. In the quiet and empty factory, the sound of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s footsteps was particrly grating, as if each step was associated with the throbbing of a heart, causing unease and panic, almost suffocating! ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡± Cao Dekui screamed a harshmand, swiftly ordering his gun-toting henchman to fire at Huang Xiaolong. However, the first to fire was the sharpshooter on the car. Bruno¡¯s wife, Betty! Betty was also using Bruno¡¯s homemade pistol and bullets. While her shooting was not as fast as Bruno¡¯s, her fame as a sharpshooter was well known in the underground world of Europe and America! She had a record of shooting a target from a distance of 200 meters with her homemade pistol! Betty fired three shots at Huang Xiaolong in quick session. Aiming at his forehead, heart, and lower¡ body¡ At the moment she fired, an elegant smile shed on Betty¡¯s face. She knew, she was about to im another young, fresh life. However, at that moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body began to twist in a bizarre way! Fluctuating like ripples! Like a vanishing antelope! Thud! Thud! Thud! The three bullets whizzed past Huang Xiaolong! Before anyone could react, Huang Xiaolong tossed something upwards with his right hand! In his hand, he held a broken brick he had picked up. The brickunched like a hailstone, heading straight towards Betty in the car! And it was even faster than the bullets she had fired! Bang!!!!!! A deafening explosion sounded! The broken brick brutally smashed into Betty¡¯s sexy face. Her beautiful face instantly turned horrifyingly grotesque. The brick was lodged deep into it. One of her eyeballs was forced right out of its socket, while the other sunk deep into her brain. Without uttering a word, Betty fell from the car. Bang!!!!!! She was dead before hitting the floor. Her body hit the ground, limbs and spine twisted grotesquely. Her spinal cord pierced her skin and protruded outwards, a ghastly sight. ¡°No, no, no! No! No! Dammit! Betty! My Betty!¡± Bruno¡¯s woeful wails echoed, ¡°Shoot him! Shoot him! Kill this bastard!¡± Chapter 222: Is He, the Devil? Chapter 222: Is He, the Devil? Trantor:549690339 ¡°Bruno had gonepletely insane! Betty! She was his wife, his most intimaterade-in-arms! The love of his life! But¡she¡¯s dead! Killed by Huang Xiaolong with a brick! Bruno vowed that this was the craziest day of his life! It was also the day he wanted to kill the most! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± With a tremble in his hands, Bruno held a homemade pistol in each hand. Like a bolt of lightning, he rapidly fired four shots at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vital points. At the same moment in the dark corners of the factory, tens of Sharpshooters, who¡¯re skillful as assassins, darted out like ghosts. Each of them upied the most advantageous shooting positions, lying low and ready to kill! These were all sharpshooters who harvested lives as naturally as breathing¡ Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The continuous sound of gunfire echoed. Bullets fell like a storm, pouring down on Huang Xiaolong! With such concentrated firepower hitting Huang Xiaolong, it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was not just a human but also characters like Captain America and Spiderman from movies. They would inevitably get riddled with bullets. Moreover, the shooting skills of these gunmen had indeed reached an ultimate level. Even though Huang Xiaolong was amongst the crowd, their bullets, as if they had eyes, did not sway to hit their own men. All bullets hit exactly where Huang Xiaolong was! Even some bullets had effectively sealed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s routes of retreat! ¡°Why won¡¯t you die!!?¡± The Right Protector of Eagle w Gate shrieked! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body moved! He looked like an elegant Night Elf, dancing amidst the shower of bullets. Not a single bullet could touch his body. There were sparks flying on the walls and the ground, but Huang Xiaolong was ethereal like a poetic verse. Next moment! In front of the Right Protector of Eagle w Gate, Huang Xiaolong appeared half a step away! In a split second, the Right Protector felt a tremendous pressure, making him breathless, his back already soaked in cold sweat! ¡°You beast! Die!¡± The Right Protector gathered his energy, his right w reaching straight for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. The corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes glowing with a bloodthirsty gleam, like a fierce beast. Stter!! A gleam shed! It seemed like the gleam of a razor-sharp de! It also seemed like the glow of a sword! Sword light cold as ice across the realm! This light came from the edge of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm! At the edge of his palm, a sharp light was gathering. This light seemed as if it could slice through everything and sever a person from a distance! The right hand that the Right Protector had swung at Huang Xiaolong was neatly severed! Blood gushed out like a fountain and his intense pain surged, assaulting every nerve in his body! The shock in the Right Protector¡¯s mind was, however, indescribable! ¡°Run! This man¡this man has cultivated True Qi! With the Hundred Step Divine Fist, he can take the wind as a knife, killing people from afar! We¡we¡¯re not enough for him to kill! Run!¡± The Right Protector let out a shrill scream in horror, and then retreated on the spot, darting more than ten steps away in the blink of an eye. ¡°Toote¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly, his right hand forming a de, swiping lightly! Boom In the air, a faint ripple condensed into a two-meter-long de aura, slicing through the air towards the Right Protector! This de aura ploughed the ground, creating a deep trench. Tiny stones and dust scattered to either side. The de aura, like a demon dragon, swept away everything in its path! It eventually hit the Right Protector who was running away in shock and horror. ¡°Run! This man is a martial arts Great Grandmaster. True Qi protects his body, killing people from a distance¡¡± The Right Protector¡¯s courage was shattered; he was running madly towards the tightly closed door of the factory. He needed to report back to the master of Eagle w Gate, fearing that they may not be able to avenge the young master! The enemy was so powerful that the whole Eagle w Gate could not resist! The enemy was a Martial Arts Great Grandmaster! A cultivated demon with True Qi! Suddenly! Just as the Right Protector was about to reach the gate, his body was split into two with a Puff! The right and left halves of his body were even suspiciously symmetrical, as if measured with a ruler! Blood and viscera sttered all over the ce, scattering like fairy sprinkling flowers! At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had already grabbed Cao Dekui, shing behind a container. Silence! The whole factory was more silent than a graveyard! Bruno and his sharpshooters had also stopped shooting. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with towering fear! They finally understood that the enemy they faced today was not human at all! He was a demon! He was a madman! He was a killing god! He was a devil! At this moment, Cao Dekui¡¯s horrified and desperate voice broke the silence in the factory¡ª¡±No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this¡No¡Too terrifying¡Please¡You¡Just kill me quickly¡No¡Don¡¯t Ah !!¡± After the scream, everything returned to silence. Next, a strange sound followed. Crack Crack Crack This sound seemed like the crunch when gnawing on a bone. Then came an even stranger sound. Gurgle Gurgle Gurgle This was a¡how should we put it, a sucking sound! The people in the factory were all horrified, their hearts nearly bursting with anxiety! Behind the container. Cao Dekui¡¯s body had already been torn to pieces, and Huang Xiaolong was standing beside his corpse. Sure enough! There was a spirit with a green robe and a grim pale face, holding Cao Dekui¡¯s head. It opened its blood-soaked mouth wide, gnawing, sucking. A huge hole had been gnawed in Cao Dekui¡¯s brain, and the green-robed ghost was greedily sucking its brains. ¡°Master¡this¡this is simply delicious¡this fresh human brain¡really¡really¡Master¡I¡I¡¯m too hungry¡Master¡I¡¯m starving to death¡¡± ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to use this method to deal with you insects¡but you forced me¡you, all of you, deserve to die¡ I could have easily killed you all¡But, I want you to taste the vor of despair!¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled faintly. ¡°Come out!!! Get out here!!¡± A crazy roar echoed. This was the cry of someone who hadpletely lost their mind, filled with fear and despair. Next moment! Boom!! A huge container was being lifted into the air by some furious force, then it was directly smashed toward the crowd! This was a 6 meter tall container, weighing 18 tons! At this moment, it was being thrown at a speed of over 200 yards per minute! This speed was the equivalent of a speeding truck on the highway, directly crashing! Chapter 223: A One-Sided Massacre! (Third Update) Chapter 223: A One-Sided Massacre! (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Bang!!!!!!! At least twenty, thirty people were sent flying by the hit from the shipping container, and along with the container, they were cruelly smashed against a wall of the factory, ground into bloody pulp! Boom!!!!!! A whole wall came down outright! Dust and smoke curled up inside the factory! This was a massacre! A horrific, one-sided ughter! A massacre utterly devoid of humanity! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s astounding abilities, in the eyes of ordinary people, made him a superman! Huang Xiaolong slowly emerged, like a demon from hell. ¡°Run¡quick..Save Save us! Save us, help!!¡± The survivors began rushing toward the factory¡¯s gate, their mental state,pletely shattered. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t try to stop them. ¡°Cackling Cackling ¡± A green figure moved on all fours, like a feral beast charging to the factory entrance, grabbing the two fastest runners, who happened to be elite members of the Eagle w Gang. ¡°No ?!!!!!!¡± After a brief scream, those two members of the Eagle w Gang had their necks snapped. The green ghost in the attire snatched up one drooping head, starting to chew on it. Crunch Crunch Crunch The remaining people were frightened out of their wits, they turned and bolted back, cursing their parents for not giving them an extra pair of legs! ¡°Holy shit! My¡my¡my god¡What¡what is that monster¡¡± Bruno was shaking so badly, he could barely hold his gun. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A few gunshots, and bullets precisely hit the green ghost. But there wasn¡¯t a blood stter. The bullets hitting him was like a stone sinking into the ocean, causing no ripples at all. The green ghost remained unscathed, continuing to gnaw on the brain, crunching through the hard skull, greedily slurping at the fresh gray matter inside. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it is?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips curled into a devilish grin. ¡°It¡¯s a ghost. Hmm¡ a hungry ghost.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve really seen a ghost!¡± Bruno¡¯s usually steady palm was full of cold sweat, he screamed. ¡°Split into teams of two, back to back, Fire!!!!!! Kill him!¡± The gunmen inside the factory were split into pairs, with their backs to each other, concentrating fire, another wave of bullet rain swept toward Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong strolled around in the factory, taking strange steps, and easily avoided the bullets with a carefreeugh. He casually caught a horrified elite member of the Eagle w Gang, and threw him toward two gunmen not far away. Bang! Bang! Bang! Midair, that elite member of the Eagle w Gang was shot into a sieve, but his body, like a hidden weapon, precisely hit two gunmen standing back to back. Whack!!!!!! The two gunmen were mashed into meat sauce. As if he found a new game, Huang Xiaolong enjoyed it, catching the surviving lives in the factory at random, and then throwing them at the remote gunmen. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Bruno, among other gunmen, was incessantly pulling triggers, their firing had be an instinctive action, a way to vent their fears. The sound of changing cartridges echoed incessantly. Five minutester¡ The sound of gunfire ceased as if the rain had stopped. The factory gate was covered with corpses, looking like a living hell. The only one left alive was Bruno on the overhead crane, his legs trembling, but his bullets were all gone. The so-called team of gun mercenaries, had been wiped out. ¡°Today¡ is the day of destruction. Creak ?Creak ?Creak The green-clothed demon continues to relentlessly gnaw and suck at the skulls and brains of every corpse underground. It is a demon of hunger, and will never see a day of satisfaction. ¡°I say, you cane down now.¡± Huang Xiaolong politely looks up at Bruno in the vehicle. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Ye¡ yes¡ respected demon sir, I¡ I meant no disrespect¡¡± Bruno tosses away the gun in his hand, raises both hands high in a gesture of surrender, and slowly climbs down the vehicle¡¯sdder. ¡°Pleasee over.¡± Huang Xiaolong says with a harmless smile. ¡°Demon sir, please¡ let me exin¡ I¡ I am Bruno, I¡ I received money from the Gao Family, 130 million Euros¡ I¡ I was responsible for the job¡ but¡I¡ I messed up¡ I swear, no mercenary group, will¡ be able toplete this job¡¡± Bruno walks towards Huang Xiaolong, exining in his broken Chinese, ¡°Even the ¡®Madman¡¯, who is ranked first in the world¡¯s most wanted list, is¡ definitely no match for you, demon sir¡¡± Bruno is now 5 meters away from Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Demon sir¡ I¡ I am willing to be your follower! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡ I am willing to devote everything to you, including my soul¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looks at Bruno amusedly. ¡°Really? You want to offer your soul to me? Well then¡ okay¡ I¡¯ll take your soul. Hehehehe ¡± The two of them are now only one meter apart! Suddenly, a fierce light shes in Bruno¡¯s eyes, like a seasoned hunter who has been waiting for his prey to fall into his carefullyid trap! ¡°Die!!!!!! Berray! My love! I¡¯m about to send this demon to hell!¡± Bruno quickly takes out a small handgun, known as the mini-gun, from somewhere. This handgun is Bruno¡¯s proudest creation, only containing one bullet, but its firing speed is extremely fast, also hisst resort for protecting his life! The distance between him and Huang Xiaolong is just a mere meter! At such a short distance, with a high-speed handgun, firing bullets like the grim reaper, no one can evade it! Bang!!!!! At the moment the gun fires, a sneer of revenge crosses Bruno¡¯s face. This sneer quickly morphs into a look of mockery, as if he¡¯s mocking Huang Xiaolong for ultimately dying at his hands! So what if you¡¯re a demon? You still have to die! ¡°Heh ¡± In the split-second, Huang Xiaolong does not dodge, he simply reaches out and grabs the bullet shot by Bruno in his hand. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s palm emits faint ripples of True Qi. ¡°Uh? ?¡± Bruno looks at Huang Xiaolong with a strange expression. Huang Xiaolong lets go, the bullet in his hand, falls to the ground. ¡°Let¡ let me go¡¡± Bruno moans. ¡°You knew it couldn¡¯t possibly happen.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiles politely. ¡°Goodbye.¡± He grabbed Bruno around the neck, lifted him up and smashed him down! Bang!!!! Bruno is head down, feet up, his head has been forcefully smashed into the ground. ¡°Phew ??All done.¡± Huang Xiaolong wipes his hands on his clothes and then walks towards his uncle in the steel cage. At this point, the bloodlust, madness, and indifference in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyespletely dissipate, reced by care, simplicity, and the usual ordinariness. It¡¯s as if the demon wreaking havoc and ughter in this factory¡ wasn¡¯t him. He is just a regr country boy. The disguise of a demon has been removed. ¡°Uncle¡ don¡¯t be afraid¡¡± Huang Xiaolong walks to the cage and squats down gently. ¡°I¡ I will make you well.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually pulls open the steel bars of the cage and carefully lifts his uncle out. His uncle¡¯s entire body is broken, his heartbeat and pulse are extremely weak, he¡¯s just short of hisst breath. He¡¯s at the stage of total exhaustion! Carrying his uncle on his back, Huang Xiaolong walks towards the factory door, instructing the green-clothed demon. ¡°Devour the souls of these people. Also, collect their memories from when they were alive; I need all the information rted to the Gao Family.¡± ¡°Hehe hehe ?As you wish, master¡¡± The green-clothed demon let out a hairs-raising sharpughter. ¡°Gao Family? ?¡± Huang Xiaolong mutters under his breath, ¡°This family should be erased from Binhai.¡± ¡°Master¡ do we dispose of all the corpses here?¡± the green-clothed demon asks respectfully. ¡°No need¡ leave the bodies.¡± Huang Xiaolong replies with a bright smile. ¡°These bodies, are a warning¡ and also, my invitation to the Gao Family, an invitation to hell¡¡± Chapter 224: A Clean Sweep! (Fourth Update) Chapter 224: A Clean Sweep! (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 The time was already early morning. Huang Xiaolong, carrying his uncle on his back, found his BYD F3 parked on the side of the road. Then he drove back to Liuzhi District¡¯s Flower Lake Street. Home. When Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t at home, Su Xiaoman wouldn¡¯te over, she would just live at the store. However, she woulde over every day to help Huang Xiaolong tidy up the room. ¡°Ah ?uncle, you are really heavy ¡± Huang Xiaolong carried his uncle home and turned on the light. Heid his uncle t on the floor. Under the light, his uncle¡¯s face was as pale as paper, his breathing was weak, almost inaudible. ¡°Ah ?uncle, this time you¡¯ve suffered, but rest assured, you willpletely forget this painful experience¡you, from now on stop working, worst-case scenario your nephew will earn money for you to spend ¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at his uncle and muttered to himself. Immediately, he sat cross-legged in front of his uncle. ¡°Uncle, all the bones in your body are shattered, but don¡¯t worry, I will reattach them quickly¡and I will also help you take revenge.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. Then, his hands reached out! In a moment, a dazzling mist began to emerge from the palms of Huang Xiaolong! This was extremely refined True Qi! The method to treat his uncle was simple, he used his True Qi to repair his shattered bones. It was going to take quite a bit of True Qi to repair his uncle¡¯s bones which had shattered like broken ss, if it wasn¡¯t his dear uncle, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t be willing to¡ Soon enough, one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands pressed against his uncle¡¯s forehead, and the other against his Dantian position. The extremely pure True Qi, like flowing water, seeped into his uncle¡¯s body and began to move around like a spirit snake. Crack ?Crack ?Crack Wherever the True Qi went, the shattered bones crackled and then began to fuse together. The internal bruising was also washed away by the True Qi. Twisted meridians were corrected. His uncle¡¯s body began to twitch slightly, his grotesque limbs gradually stretched out and returned to normal. Half an hourter¡ His uncle¡¯s body remarkably seemed to have been rebuilt, restoring his old appearance! His pale face had even be rosy and shiny. This wave of True Qi healing allowed his uncle¡¯s broken bones to regenerate. Furthermore, because of the nourishment of the True Qi, his body condition also steadily improved, from now on he will almost never be sick, and living to be a hundred was not a problem. ¡°Ah ?I am a little tired¡ damn, it¡¯s like I have just performed a surgical operation¡¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up and stretched, then carried his uncle to let him sleep on the couch. Well, his uncle was already snoring! Next, Huang Xiaolong took out a charm from his canvas bag and stuck it on his uncle¡¯s forehead. This was an ¡°Amnesia Charm¡±, the effect was to erase a period of memory, approximately ten to fifteen days of memory. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want his uncle to think back in horror to this incident. Moreover, having every bone in his body crushed inch by inch, such torture would probably make him shiver each time he recalled it. What should be forgotten, let it be forgotten! How good is it to be an innocent and carefree person? Huang Xiaolong recited a spell, the ¡°Amnesia Charm¡± attached to his uncle¡¯s forehead ignited immediately, and soon turned into ashes. A dazzling light burst out from the burnt charm, wrapping around his uncle¡¯s brain, in an instant, these rays of light flowed like rivers flowing into his uncle¡¯s brain. ¡°Ah ?Ha ha ha ?Big girl, 500 yuan is almost enough, it¡¯s not for overnight stay, fast food how much do you want to earn? I didn¡¯t pit you¡ Ha ha ha ha ¡± His uncle turned over, and actually muttered a few words in his sleep, then continued to snore. ¡°Huh? Uncle¡¯s sleep talk is so lewd?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat speechless. ¡°What is fast food? What is overnight stay? Ah¡ I don¡¯t understand ¡± With the task aplished, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat sweaty tonight, so he went straight to take a shower. After taking a shower, he returned to the bedroom and closed the door. ¡°Master¡¡± Outside the window, a gust of gloomy wind rolled in, the green-clothed ghost that Huang Xiaolong had left in the factory earlier, drifted in from the outside and knelt at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet. ¡°I asked you to search for information about the Gao Family, so tell me.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat on the bed, wiping his hair with a towel. The green-clothed ghost babbled on. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much valuable information. In addition, the Gao family¡¯s patriarch has made connections with some of the hardest criminals on the global list, aiming to kill Huang Xiaolong. This information, for Huang Xiaolong, was not important. Whether it¡¯s the Eagle w Gang, or whoever is on the global criminals list, they are all like ants to Huang Xiaolong. But one thing did catch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attention¡ª Half a monthter, it would be the Gao family patriarch¡¯s eightieth birthday! At that time, he will generously invite friends from all over the country and around the world, as well as extended family across the country to gather together! To celebrate his birthday! This would indeed be a big event in Binhai! The patriarch of the Gao Family, an influential figure of his time, enjoying his eightieth birthday in great health, looking quite like a sage, controlling all affairs of the Gao Family,¡ His eightieth birthday will certainly be a grand event! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyeballs started to turn. ¡°Master¡ they dare to offend you¡ this is a capital offense¡ how about, we take action, making sure no dog or chicken of the Gao Family remains¡ Master¡ I¡ I am so hungry¡ too hungry¡¡± The green-clothed ghost drooled disgustingly as he eagerly volunteered. ¡°Wait¡ massacre of the Gao family is a matter of time¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°But if we kill them like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring? During the patriarch¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration, ah! Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to turn something joyous into something tragic?¡± ¡°Uh ?Turning something joyous into something tragic? Master¡ you¡ you are really cruel¡¡± The green-clothed ghostughed deviously. ¡°For the Gao Family, that would certainly be a unique birthday feast¡ Considering your identity, Master, how noble you are to personally send a funeral wreath¡ hehe¡ this is simply an honor for the Gao family throughout the generations¡¡± ¡°I am not cruel, I am just helping society to eliminate some scourge. Making this world, a cleaner and better ce.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression was very innocent. He took out the soul container, opened the lid, and collected the green-clothed ghost. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s make this fun decision! In half a month, I will attend the patriarch¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration, and yes give him a funeral wreath. Turning something joyous into something tragic¡ what an interesting idea!¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, an excited light flickered. At that time, when the Gao family members from home and abroad gather together, Huang Xiaolong was nning to Wipe them all out at once! Chapter 225 - 225 Mengyao Chapter 225 Mengyao Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong did not go to sleep immediately¡ª ¡®This time, the Gao Family had the audacity to harm my uncle¡ in an attempt to ckmail me¡ how ruthless¡ back in my hometown, there are several formations set up, and my parents are carrying the runes I personally inscribed. Thus, I¡¯m not worried about the Gao Family causing trouble in my hometown¡ However¡ª¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought of those connected to him. Like his wife Song Yuru, along with Cui Feiyan, Su Xiaoman, and others. If the Gao Family targeted them, that would be a real problem. It isn¡¯t the fear of being robbed, but of being coveted. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want those close to him to endure what his uncle suffered, especially the woman he adored¡ He had to prevent trouble before it happened. With a thought, he opened the ghost tube, and a gust of purple wind came howling out. The next moment, the purple-robed vengeful ghost, the female ghost from the Tang Dynasty, appeared in the bedroom, greeting Huang Xiaolong with a bow and kneeling. ¡°Your servant greets master.¡± She didn¡¯t look like a ghost, she was just like a real person. She was so lively and charming, so stunning. . She was seen wearing a Lc dress, with a string of pearls around her neck. Her face was incredibly tender, almost cream-like as if it was about to drip water. She had lively eyes and slender eyebrows. Her voice was gentle and soft, demeanor coquettish,bined with bright eyes and white teeth, creamy skin ¨C she was indeed a beautiful woman. But don¡¯t be fooled by her pitiful appearance, she was the most powerful among the vengeful ghosts, the Purple-Robed Ghost ¨C just a step away from the level of Ghost King. ¡°By the way, what is your name?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually. ¡°Your servant¡¯s name is ¡®Mengyao¡¯.¡± The Purple-Robed Ghost¡¯s voice was as sweet as honey. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect, you are a love ghost¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at the Purple Robed Ghost ¡®Mengyao¡¯ somewhat surprised. There were diverse types of ghosts in this world. There were hanging ghosts, starving ghosts, scorched ghosts, water ghosts¡different types of ghosts as far as thirty-six in human world. But among these, the most peculiar type was the ¡®Love Ghost¡¯. The criteria to be a ¡®Love Ghost¡¯ were extremely harsh. It could be said that ¡®Love Ghosts¡¯ are the hardest to form among the thirty-six types of ghosts in the world. To be a ¡®Love Ghost¡¯, the prerequisite is to be a beautiful woman in life, an extraordinarily beautiful woman, a beauty of extreme epitome. In addition, she must not have been with a man, must be a virgin, even having a boyfriend is uneptable. In modern terms, she has to be a thorough lily, as pure as a sheet of untouched paper! Besides, to be a ¡®Love Ghost¡¯, she cannot die a premature or idental death; she must die a natural death. A woman who satisfies these criteria will harbour regret in her heart after her death, considering she was so beautiful yet she never even had a chance to fall in love. Upon her death, both mentally and physically, she was perfect. Thus, she would harbor resentment, unable to move on, reincarnating lifecycle after lifecycle, in search of her beloved man toplete her love¡ Many descriptions about obsession ghosts can be found within the ¡°Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio¡±. These particr spirits are most fond of talented schrs, often taking a physical form to fall in love with them. They assist them in preparing for examinations, grinding ink or paper, adding an atmosphere of love and affection. They would even sacrifice themselves, like a moth to the me, for love. The ghost standing before me, named Mengyao, who died during the Tang Dynasty, is indeed a very rare and precious type of obsession ghost ¨C one of the rarest among the thirty-six noted spectra. ¡°Having lingered here for so many years, witnessing the changes of the world, have you found the man of your dreams to fulfill your lifelong wish?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked teasingly. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but recall some cheesy TV dramas he had seen about human-ghost love rtionships, something like those between Ning Caichen and Nie Xiaoqian. ¡°Men of this world, they are mostly cold-hearted¡I, I have not found my heart¡¯s desire¡¡± Mengyao¡¯s voice trailed off, her expression now on the verge of tears. ¡°Not only have I not found a man of my heart, but I have also punished many men who abandoned their wives, scattered their spirits, so that they never reincarnate¡¡± ¡°Hmm, it seems your resentments run deeper than I thought¡¡± Huang Xiaolongughed awkwardly, then became serious. ¡°Alright, now I have an assignment for you. If you can fulfill it, I can offer you a chance to reshape your physical body. This means you won¡¯t need to be reincarnated, you will have the opportunity to be human again. And when you do, you won¡¯t lose any of your memories or your cultivation, and your appearance will remain the same ¡ª you will still be as beautiful as you are now.¡± ¡°Reshaping my body?¡± Mengyao trembled with excitement, and eximed, ¡°Thank you, kind sir, thank you¡ May I ask what is it you wish for me to carry out? Whatever youmand, I will obey, even at the cost of dissipating my soul.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. For the time being, I need you to protect a few women¡¡± As he spoke, out came the Book of Life and Death. Huang Xiaolong began searching for the lunar birth characters of Cui Feiyan and Su Xiaoman. Then he took out several pieces of yellow paper, drew talismans on them, writing thereon their names and lunar birth characters. Huang Xiaolong handed over the talismans to Mengyao. ¡°Here, these are the women. Keep these talismans safe. If they encounter danger, the talismans will alert you, and then teleport you to them. As long as they are within the three realms or anywhere in the universe, a mystical force will guide you to their sides to ensure their safety.¡± ¡°You indeed possess divine abilities, sir.¡± Mengyao respectfully epted the talismans. ¡°Rest assured, sir, while in Binhai, I can guarantee the safety of thesedies. Neither man nor ghost will be able toy a finger on them!¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying there are no ghosts of the king level in Binhai?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with curiosity. ¡°Yes, sir, it is as you say. I¡¯ve been in this ce since the Tang dynasty and have never encountered a ghost king¡But a few years ago, a powerful Taoist arrived, and we had some severe shes. He tried to capture me on several asions, but I always managed to escape,¡± said Mengyao, a trace of fear now visible in her sparkling eyes. ¡°There is such a powerful Taoist?¡± Huang Xiaolong showed great interest. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind¨C ¡®Could this Taoist Mengyao speaks of be the master of that Master Zhou I encountered at the First People¡¯s Hospital? The one who set up that vicious formation?¡¯ ¡°Where is that Taoist now?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired further. ¡°He has not visited Binhai for many years now,¡± Mengyao said, gritting her teeth. ¡°Sir, that Taoist was not only powerful, he also had numerous disciples, causing me to suffer several losses in his hands.¡± ¡°I see. You must inform me immediately should that Taoist return to Binhai. I would like to have a little fun with him,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with excitement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡± Huang Xiaolong yawned, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Mengyao lightly bit her lip, her eyes flowing with uncertainty, and softly asked, ¡°Sir, would you like me to apany you to sleep?¡± ¡°What? You?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, waving his hands dismissively, ¡°No thanks, I am not into such exotic tastes¡ Alright, off you go now. Remember, no mischief allowed. Your task is to protect my women. I promise to help you reconstruct your body, allowing you to be reborn.¡± ¡°Thank you, kind sir¡¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Mengyao shot out as a gust of wind from the window. ¡°Well, this obsession ghost is quite pretty. But¡it¡¯s impossible for me to lose my virginity to a ghost. Although she can¡¯t absorb my Yang energy¡ it¡¯s too absurd¡Hehe, unless she reshapes her physical form and bes human again, then that¡¯s another story.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong fell into a mysterious fit ofughter. It seemed as if he had thought of something, as he then went straight to sleep. Chapter 226: Do not bully the young for being poor Chapter 226: Do not bully the young for being poor Trantor: 549690339 Early the next morning. Huang Xiaolong was rudely woken up by his uncle¡¯s booming voice before he had gotten enough sleep. ¡°Little Long? You little rascal!¡± His uncle stood at the bedroom door and casually said, ¡°Tell me, why am I suddenly home? Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be working in Beijing? What¡¯s going on? Little Long, can you exin? Also, Little Long, you are quite impressive. All the furniture and appliances in the room, you purchased them, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re so wealthy? Have you done something illegal? Be careful, I¡¯m going to tell your parents!¡± Hearing his uncle¡¯s endless chatter was giving Huang Xiaolong a headache¡ ¡°Uh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to get up from the bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes, ¡°Uncle, I have not gotten enough sleep yet, what are you yelling about?¡± This morning when he got up, his uncle looked very healthy and full of vitality. There was no trace of the frailty he disyedst night. Healing with True Qi is indeed the best medicine in the world! ¡°No, Little Long, you have to tell me, what¡¯s going on? How did I suddenlye home? I just can¡¯t remember it¡So strange¡ Did someone bring me home?¡± His uncle knocked on his head with his palms as he spoke, clearly puzzled. ¡°I really can¡¯t remember, it¡¯s as if I have lost my memory. I was clearly working in Beijing¡ Howe I¡¯m home now?¡± ¡°Oh, Uncle, I also have no idea how you came home. You came back yesterday.¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a surprised expression. ¡°Uncle, do you not remember? You walked back yourself.¡± ¡°I walked back myself? Damn, have I been cursed by evil spirits?¡± His uncle¡¯s face changed. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t you know how to catch ghosts and dispel evil? Quick, check me out! Did I run over a ghost?¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong got up from the bed and walked around his uncle, ¡°Uncle, your facialplexion seems off, I¡¯m afraid¡¡± ¡°Afraid what?¡± His uncle¡¯s cheeks shivered with fear. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been targeted by a negative entity!¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t panic, I have an amulet here. Take it, Uncle.¡± Saying this, Huang Xiaolong took out a prepared talisman and handed it to his uncle. This was an amulet that Huang Xiaolong had personally blessed. Holding it can ward off disaster and harm. The amulet had saved Su Xiaoman when she had a car ident by taking on the damage for her. ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll take this talisman.¡± His uncle grabbed the talisman, carefully put it in his pocket. ¡°And you, Little Long. You are such an undutiful child! Last night, why did you let me sleep on the couch while youfortably took the bed? This is unfilial!¡± ¡°Oh¡ Uncle, please stopining, really, just stop¡ Fine, from now on you¡¯ll take the bed¡ Don¡¯t worry, when I have time, I will find a new ce¡¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly got dressed and walked towards the door. ¡°Uncle, you should also stop working outside for a while and just stay home. I¡¯m going to move out soon.¡± ¡°You little rascal, where are you going this early morning? Hurry up and go downstairs and get breakfast for me!¡± His uncle shouted loudly. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to school. Buy your own breakfast.¡± Huang Xiaolong made his escape. He came downstairs. ¡°Damn, my uncle can be quite annoying¡¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled while walking. ¡°I really have to find a new ce to live¡ living with my uncle will drive me crazy. There¡¯s a generational gap¡ Never mind, I¡¯ll go to school. And besides, in the future, when I want to bring Sister Xiaoman and my wife home to hook up, it¡¯s really inconvenient with my uncle around. I must find a new ce!¡± Huang Xiaolong casually ate some breakfast on the street, then drove to school. Entering the campus. Students were bustling along the shady alleyways, chit-chatting andughing. The atmosphere on the university campus was still very cheerful and rxed, without the restlessness and pressure of society. Many students couldn¡¯t help showing a mocking smile when they saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hopelessly out-of-date outfit. ¡®God Should I ask my wife to apany me to buy some clothes one of these days?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong thought. In fact, if these college students had known about what Huang Xiaolong did at the charity auctionst night, their reactions would probably bepletely different! Atst night¡¯s banquet, Huang Xiaolong stole the show by dominating the Four Young Masters of Binhai. Young Master Gao chickened out, Young Master Shu apologized, Young Master Sun had his leg broken, and Young Master Lin wanted to be a student! This is to say, it was a big event that shocked the whole Binhai! The number of people who witnessed it in person was not small. Logically speaking, such an event that shocked Binhai should have been widely known by now, but¡just take the students of Binhai University as an example, they hardly knew anything about it! Apparently, the warnings from the Gao and Sun families were effective, as the people who were aware of this incident that night remained silent and did not dare to leak any information! Otherwise, they would face devastation retaliation. Given such circumstances, Huang Xiaole was quite relieved. Entering the ssroom. The noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down. Many ssmates raised their heads, looking at Huang Xiaolong with strange eyes. Even though the news about the charity auction dinnerst night hadn¡¯t spread, the news about Sun Wei chasing after Huang Xiaolong in the cafeteria was known to many. Especially the ssmates in the same ss as Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Ting. ¡°Hehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong did not care too much, and walked directly to his own seat. ¡°You!¡± Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong passing in front of him, Zhu Ting stood up with a stern face, ¡°Huang Xiaolong, indeed, you are a person with a lot of connections and abilities. From the very beginning, I underestimated you! However! From today, I will work harder! You may be strong, but you¡¯re not so strong that no one can catch up! Remember, you may be rich today, but tomorrow might be a different story!¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Zhu Ting from the corner of his eye, ¡°Are you kidding? Catch up with me? Even if you slog for a hundred more years, you won¡¯t be able to catch up¡¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong swaggered over to his seat and sat down. Song Yuru was already in the ssroom, engrossed in reading a textbook. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging, she put down her book, pouting, ¡°Little Long¡ You are now the talk of the school¡ I heard that yesterday¡ yesterday Sun Wei confessed to you¡¡± Well, as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s main wife, Song Yuru was inevitably a little jealous at this moment. Moreover, she felt increasingly insecure, after all, her family background was too weakpared to Sun Wei¡¯s! Today, Song Yuru was wearing a pair of blue jeans tightly wrapping her slender legs, outlining perfect curves. A simple and clean shirt was hugging her upper body. Her bright eyes seemed as dazzling as a host of stars in the night sky. Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He thought to himself, my wife is so pretty, the more I look at her, the more attractive she bes. She is absolutely the dream girl of the nation! ¡°My dear, that¡¯s just Sun Wei¡¯s wishful thinking¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was now able to lie without even blinking his eyes. He sat down and looked at Song Yuru with an amiable smile. ¡°You¡¯re my number one wife.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 The Future Father-in-Law gets beaten up! Chapter 227 The Future Father-in-Law gets beaten up! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sigh ?All men are fickle. So are you, Little Long.¡± Song Yuru scoffed, her cheeks brightly blushed. She was too thrilled toprehend why she became so cheerful just because Huang Xiaolong casually flirted with her. All her worries andints simply vanished. They say that women in love have negative IQ, and this saying proved to be true. ¡°Big wife, when school finishester, apany me to buy some new clothes, okay?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Today we¡¯ll go shopping, have a candlelight dinner and watch a movie¡ Sounds good? I heard this is how city people date.¡± ¡°Pfft ?I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship.¡± Song Yuruughed out loud. ¡°When the movie ends, we¡¯ll go check into a room.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued. ¡°Stop! Stop! Naughty Little Long! So shopping, a candlelight dinner, and a movie are just a preamble, and your ultimate aim is to check into a room¡..¡± Song Yuru pretended to scold. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to check into a room with you.¡± ¡°Big wife, didn¡¯t you promise mest time?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a pitiful face. ¡°No way! Unless¡ you meet my parents¡ if they approve of you, I will¡ um¡ go there with you¡¡± Song Yuru said shyly. ¡°I¡¯m a very traditional good girl.¡± ¡°Ah¡ Big wife, rest assured, your future father-inw and mother-inw will surely like me.¡± Huang Xiaolong shamelessly said. ¡°They will definitely agree to you and me going to the room.¡± As they were talking, the bell for ss rang. The ss was by Teacher Chu Tingting. The moment the beautiful teacher walked into the ssroom, she stunned everyone with an OL professional attire that disyed her bodacious figure, slender waist, and extraordinary beauty; she exuded a mature and enchanting allure. Chu Tingting stood at the lectern, her gaze unintentionally resting on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong met Chu Tingting¡¯s gaze openly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Chu Tingting seemed to remember their ambiguous encounter that night when they were alone in a room and agreed to go on a date. Her pretty face turned beet red, and she quickly averted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze, her heart pounding wildly. ¡°By the way, Little Long, you saidst time that you helped Teacher Chu Tingting exorcise¡ What really happened?¡± Song Yuru asked curiously. ¡°Oh¡ it¡¯s a small issue.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to share too much. The human skin doll incident was too horrific. It might terrify Song Yuru. Just as Song Yuru was about to continue speaking, her mobile phone rang. ¡°Umm¡¡± Song Yuru took the phone out of her bag. One nce, her expression changed slightly, and she immediately answered the call. ¡°Mom, why are you calling me? I¡¯m in ss¡ What?! Mom! Don¡¯t scare me! Mom¡slow down¡¡± Song Yuru¡¯splexion turned as white as paper, she blinked back the tears that were welling up in her eyes. While on the phone, Song Yuru involuntarily stood up. Suddenly, her body wavered as though she would faint. Huang Xiaolong quickly stood up and helped steady Song Yuru. ¡°Big wife, what happened?¡± ¡°Song Yuru, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Tingting on the podium asked with concern. The entire ss¡¯s attention shifted to the upset Song Yuru. Then, Song Yuru hung up the phone, burst into tears, and instinctively clung to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, something happened at my home¡This morning, my dad had a traffic ident while driving his cab. He bumped into someone¡¯s car and got beaten¡ He¡¯s in the hospital now, undergoing intensive treatment and not out of danger yet¡ My mom just called me¡ Waaaa ?Little Long, what should I do?! My dad¡ my dad is still in intensive care¡¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong understood. A wave of anger surged in his heart. His big wife¡¯s dad was his future father-inw! His future father-inw had been beaten and hospitalized! Apparently, the reason for the beating was just a traffic ident. Damn! idents are verymon while driving, is it necessary to beat someone up for it? And to beat someone into hospitalization, not even out of danger yet! How could this be eptable? This is too much! ¡°Big wife, don¡¯t cry. Have you forgotten that I¡¯m very skilled in medicine¡ Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s go to the hospital immediately. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll cure my future father-inw.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly said. ¡°Big wife! No more crying! I¡¯m telling you, I can even bring back the dead! Your future father-inw will definitely be fine!¡± ¡°Ah ¡± Hearing this, Song Yuru immediately stopped crying. With teary eyes, she looked at Huang Xiaolong, then nodded heavily. She was so worried just now that she forgot about this. Now that Huang Xiaolong reminded her, she immediately came back to her senses. She had 100%, no, 1000% confidence in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Long, let¡¯s go to the hospital together¡¡± Song Yuru, having found her backbone, was no longer so panicked. She grabbed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and ran out of the ssroom. ¡°Beautiful teacher, we need to take a leave¡¡± Before running out of the ssroom, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t forget to greet Chu Tingting. Her future father-inw was in the First People¡¯s Hospital for emergency treatment. Huang Xiaolong drove his BYD F3 without stopping and headed to the First People¡¯s Hospital at high speed. First People¡¯s Hospital. Intensive Care Unit.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m Song Yuru¡¯s father had been taken out of the emergency room. Now, he was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale and haggard, his body filled with various tubes, wearing an oxygen mask, unconscious. From the look of the machines beside him, his vital signs were extremely low. He looked like a flickering candle in the wind, as though he might stop breathing at any moment. Next to the bed, a in-looking woman, dressed in a simple and modest outfit, was in tears of despair, not knowing what to do. She was Song Yuru¡¯s mother. ¡°Director Zheng, you are the most authoritative neurologist in the First People¡¯s Hospital, you¡you must save my husband!¡± Mother Song pleaded, her eyes on a man wearing white coat and gold-rimmed sses in his thirties in the Intensive Care Unit. This man was the authoritative neurologist of the First People¡¯s Hospital, Director Zheng. At this moment, Director Zheng wasn¡¯t paying attention to Mother Song. He was looking through a medical record. After a few minutes, he looked up and said, ¡°The situation is quite grim. The patient was hit with a blunt object on the head, causing a brain hemorrhage. The resulting clotted blood has put pressure on the nerves. From a medical point of view, the brain is the most mysterious organ in the human body. The patient¡¯s condition requires an immediate craniotomy. However, even with surgery, it¡¯s possible that the clot may not be sessfully removed. The probability of a sessful operation is less than 12%¡and also, the cost of the craniotomy¡I¡¯m afraid is something your family can¡¯t afford¡ It¡¯s at least about 500,000 yuan.¡± Upon hearing this, Mother Song was desperate! She felt like her world was falling apart! Chapter 228: Fate Snatched Away! (Fourth update) Chapter 228: Fate Snatched Away! (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 On the one hand, indeed, they could not afford such arge sum of money. Father Song was a taxi driver, waking early and returning homete each day, earning hard-earned money that was mostly spent on the various college expenses for his daughter, Song Yuru. Meanwhile, Mother Song only worked in an ordinary rural enterprise. The key problem was, Father Song had not paid for health insurance! Moreover, even if they could raise sufficient funds for the operation, the probability of immediate craniotomy being sessful was incredibly low, with barely a 12% sess rate! ¡°Director Zheng! Is¡ is¡are there any other options?¡± Mother Song wailed in despair. ¡°Alright, I understand your situation, hurry and pay for the surgery, the sooner the better. Ideally, arrange for the craniotomy tonight.¡± said Director Zheng, somewhat impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to find solutions. Even if you transferred to a big hospital in Beijing, or even abroad, that¡¯s all they could do.¡± Just then¡ª ¡°Mom! How¡¯s dad doing?¡± A tear-streaked Song Yuru, pulling on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, rushed in. Director Zheng¡¯s face instantly changed, he coldly admonished, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing, charging in here like this? This is the ICU! Do you think this is your home?¡± However, when Director Zheng saw Song Yuru, who was as radiant and beautiful as a national college flower, a hint of amazement shed in the depths of his eyes! ¡°Yuru, you¡¯re finally here¡look at your father¡he¡¡± Mother Song grabbed Song Yuru, and her crying tugged at the heartstrings. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t panic¡this¡this is Little Long, his medical skills are exceptional¡ he can cure dad!¡± Song Yuru beganforting Mother Song. Upon hearing this, Director Zheng cropped up a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and nced apathetically at Huang Xiaolong. ¡®What the hell, with your outfit, who do you think you are? Great medical skills? Tch tch, it looks like this stunning beauty invited you over to treat the illness¡Good Lord, with your impoverished appearance, you can cure diseases? You can perform a craniotomy, why don¡¯t you fly to the moon?¡¯ Initially, when Huang Xiaolong was impressively dominating everything at the First People¡¯s Hospital, Director Zheng was coincidentally overseas for a business trip, and so, he didn¡¯t recognize Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long?¡± Mother Song looked at Huang Xiaolong while wiping away her tears. ¡°My future mother-inw¡oh, no, auntie, don¡¯t cry. Let me have a look at my uncle.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, and then walked over to the hospital bed to investigate. Upon looking, Huang Xiaolong realized something was not right. Let¡¯s not talk about Father Song¡¯s current condition. Huang Xiaolong realized that Father Song¡¯s face was filled with misfortune! What is meant by ¡®misfortune¡¯, is bad luck. Fate, Fate, through observing the Qi, one can see whether a person¡¯s luck is good or bad. Clearly, Father Song had incredibly bad luck, and that¡¯s why he encountered this disaster. Furthermore, Father Song¡¯s brows were entwined with a faint ck Qi. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, it was a clear sign of being afflicted by an evil spirit. ¡®My future father-inw¡¯s luck is terrible, and he¡¯s targeted by filthy things, so¡even if I cure him this time, he¡¯s bound to be struck by misfortune again and face all kinds of disasters¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong also discovered that Father Song was targeted by filthy things precisely because he was extremely unlucky, rather than the filthy things causing him unluckiness. There are ten types of people in the world who are predisposed to attracting ghosts and are easily targeted by filthy beings. The first are those who are poor and sick. The second are those who harm Yin De. The third are those whomit nefarious deeds, causing guilt and the fear of retribution, they have a ghost in their heart, metaphorically speaking. The fourth are those who disrespect ghosts and gods and speak out without respect. The fifth are those who are insatiable and lustful, such people attract female ghosts who then consume their Yang energy and essence. The sixth are those who drink heavily or abuse drugs; such people have weak Yang Fire. The seventh are those who work in funeral homes or mortuaries in hospitals. The eighth are those with oundish attire and entric behavior. Like walking alone on a deserted roadte at night, dressed in all red, these people can easily be mistaken as food by evil spirits. Secondly, those who whistle in secluded areas at night, can also easily attract ghosts. The ninth are those who disrespect their parents. The tenth type of person is one who has extremely poor luck, even drinking water could lead to choking. Apparently, my future father-inw falls into the tenth category. But what¡¯s strange is¡ª his forehead is round and hair is glossy, the wealth and officialdom pce are average, but from his appearance, he should not be an unlucky person! I wouldn¡¯t say he¡¯d live a life of massive wealth, but at least he could lead an average life. Moreover, my future father-inw¡¯s Illness Pce is rich, signifying his body should be very healthy and indicating a long life. So why is he so unlucky? And why is his face covered with misfortune? Through careful observation, Huang Xiaolong made a shocking discovery! My future father-inw¡¯s unluckiness was due to ¡ª his luck being forcibly snatched away by someone or something! ¡®Oh boy¡my future father-inw seems to have offended some expert¡hehehe, interesting¡too bad, with me around¡the being that¡¯s stolen my future father-inw¡¯s fortune is about to face misfortune!¡¯ Huang Xiaolongughed lightly in his heart. Seeing Huang Xiaolong remain silent, as if in deep thought. Director Zheng nervously snorted, he couldn¡¯t help mocking, ¡°What a poser.¡± Immediately, he directly told Mother Song, ¡°Come, family member of the patient,e out with me, I have something to tell you.¡± As he spoke, Director Zheng nced meaningfully at Song Yuru. ¡°Okay, okay, Director Zheng¡ Just tell me whatever it is¡¡± Mother Song followed Director Zheng out of the ICU while wiping her tears. ¡°Little Long¡ my dad¡¯s injuries, you¡can you cure them?¡± Song Yuru grabbed onto Huang Xiaolong, her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Little Long, you must save my dad¡ weren¡¯t you the one who said my dad is your future father-inw? Little Long¡you must figure out a way¡now, I¡I¡¯m relying on you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong came back to his senses, wrapping his arm around Song Yuru in aforting gesture, ¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t worry, your father¡¯s injuries are not serious at all to me. I can treat them.¡± However, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, ¡®The injury isn¡¯t serious, but the fact that his luck has been stolen is. Treating the injury only solves the symptom, not the root cause. Topletely cure him, I first need to reverse my future father-inw¡¯s luck, then find the mastermind who ruined his luck¡¡¯ ¡°Little Long, are you telling the truth? Are you not justforting me? Can you really cure my dad?¡± Song Yuru asked, tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Yes, I can treat him. I¡¯ll get started right away.¡± said Huang Xiaolong, rolling up his sleeves. Chapter 229: Get Out (Fifth Update) Chapter 229: Get Out (Fifth Update) Trantor:549690339 What on earth was going on with my future father-inw¡¯s breath of luck? Was it plundered by someone? Or was there more to the story? This¡ I must first wake him up and then ask him directly. Hence, Huang Xiaolong prepared to treat the future father-inw. ¡°But, Little Long, will you treat my father here, or should we change ces¡ This is a hospital, I¡¯m afraid those doctors will stop you.¡± Song Yuru expressed some concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I recognize the dean of this hospital. I¡¯ve sent him a message; he¡¯lle directly. He dares not boss me around and the future father-inw¡¯s rescue expenses will be waived.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. Outside the intensive care unit. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve rified it ¨C uncle¡¯s condition is critical.¡± Director Zheng¡¯s tone was a bit eager and he respectfully called Mother Song ¡®auntie¡¯ and Father Song ¡®uncle¡¯. ¡°We must perform the craniotomy immediately!¡± ¡°But¡but, Director Zheng¡ our family¡¯s situation, honestly, we¡¯re quite poor¡ the operation costs hundreds of thousands¡ we need some time to raise it. But rest assured, my daughter and I will raise the money no matter what¡¡± Mother Song spoke while crying. ¡°Or, Director Zheng, first perform the surgery, we will owe the money to the hospital, and gradually pay it back after the surgery¡ We are a family with good conscience, we will surely pay off the debt.¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Director Zheng showed a difficult expression. ¡°Auntie, I understand your hardship¡ but, the hospital has its rules¡ surgery fees must be paid first¡ How about this, I advance the surgery fee for you, and, I will personally perform the surgery on uncle. I will do my best.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Song looked suspiciously at Director Zheng. Although she was a simple woman, she was aware of twists and turns in society. Who would help us out of the blue and pay such arge operation fee? What¡¯s his motive? ¡°Hahaha auntie, this is the deal; I think¡ I think your daughter, Xiao Song, is very good. I happen to be single, and I had a special feeling when I saw Xiao Song¡¡± Director Zheng finally showed his true colors. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s make a private agreement. You agree to let Xiao Song and me go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate, and I will immediately pay the surgery fees for you!¡± Director Zheng, now in his thirties, had been divorced twice and had countless girlfriends. He was always looking for so-called true love. He did notck money, at least in Binhai; his professional ie had already made him a part of the elite. What hecked was a woman who could give him a beating heart at first nce, and bring pride wherever they go! No doubt, Song Yuru met all his criteria! Innocent! Beautiful! Clean temperament! Quiet! Every inch a goddess that every school dreams about! Director Zheng had seen a list of top ten most beautiful school goddesses online. Truth be told, if Song Yuru were to participate, she would undeniably be on the list! He wanted Song Yuru! Marriage first, a divorce could be easily obtainedter, it¡¯s not like he had never been through this! ¡°Director Zheng¡ you¡ you!¡± Originally, Mother Song had a good impression of Director Zheng. After all, in today¡¯s society, doctors andwyers belonged to the high-ie ss and were held in high esteem by ordinary people. However, he took advantage of our misfortune and acted disgracefully! This made Mother Song instantly view him as a despicable beast! ¡°Director Zheng, you¡¯re going too far! I will arrange for the surgery cost! Don¡¯t ever bring up your dirty tricks!¡± Mother Song walked back to the intensive care unit indignantly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Director Zheng¡¯s face turned gloomy, a slight trace of evilness appeared on his cheek. ¡°I offered my help but you refused! It¡¯s a privilege that I want to marry your daughter! How ungrateful! You poors stay poor for a reason, short-sighted, deserving to stay poor for the entire lifetime! Can¡¯t even afford medical treatment!¡± With those words, Director Zheng returned to the intensive care unit sneering. As soon as he entered, he saw Song Yuru holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, looking very intimate. He was already angry at being rejected by Mother Song, and seeing the closeness of Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru made him feel even more disgusted, sparking jealousy in his heart! ¡°Mom, let Little Long give it a try. Little Long¡¯s medical skills are very powerful.¡± Song Yuru said to her depressed mother. ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± Director Zheng snapped at Huang Xiaolong. Upon hearing the dissatisfied tone of this Director Zheng, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him and said to Mother Song with a smile, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, uncle¡¯s illness is just a small problem. He doesn¡¯t need to undergo surgery, or any skull opening operation.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Song was a little stunned. ¡°Little Long¡ you said, no need, no need for a craniotomy?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to treat uncle now.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°Are you deaf, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Seeing that Huang Xiaolongpletely ignored him, Director Zheng was beyond embarrassed and started yelling, ¡°Get out! You know nothing and yet you talk nonsense here!¡± ¡°Are you annoying?¡± At this point, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to get out? Who do you think you are? Even your dean wouldn¡¯t dare shout at me. I think the one who should get out is you! Okay, you can leave now, I¡¯m going to treat uncle.¡± ¡°What? You lunatic! You¡¯re telling me to leave?¡± Director Zheng was infuriated to the point of fuming. ¡°This is a hospital! I¡¯m the chief doctor for this patient, what right do you have to point fingers here? You think the dean wouldn¡¯t dare to shout at you, who do you think you are?¡± At this moment¡ª ¡°Little Zheng, he¡¯s right¡ I really wouldn¡¯t dare to yell in front of him¡¡± The dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital rushed in nervously and red at Director Zheng. ¡°Little Zheng, what attitude is this? Is this how you speak?¡± Crack Director Zheng¡¯s face stiffened. He was no fool. He knew the dean very well. The dean was typically one to favor the rich and discard the poor. A man who could make the dean courteous must be a top-flight figure in Binhai¡¯s upper social circle! And now, on seeing Huang Xiaolong, the dean¡¯s face almost appeared to be fawning! Chapter 230: Rescuing and Awakening (Part Six) Chapter 230: Rescuing and Awakening (Part Six) Trantor:549690339 Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on Director Zheng, and he stuttered, ¡°No, Dean, do you realize what he was saying just now? He had the audacity to im that the patient¡¯s intracranial hemorrhage is a minor problem¡ He¡¯s basically challenging our First People¡¯s Hospital, questioning me¡ This kind of behavior is extremely outrageous. After all, in the field of neurology at the First People¡¯s Hospital, I am considered an authority¡¡± ¡°If he says it¡¯s a minor problem, then it is a minor problem!¡± the Dean¡¯s face was extremely ghastly, almost pping Director Zheng out of the room! Son of a gun, don¡¯t you know the background of this lord? You dare to offend him? Not to mention Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exceptional medical skills and ghost-catching abilities, justst night, the Dean of the First People¡¯s Hospital saw with his own eyes how Huang Xiaolong dealt with the Binhai Four Young Masters, and how the Lin and Gao families backed down. The four major families of Binhai can¡¯t handle him. Is this the kind of person you, a chief physician, can afford to offend? Even if I, the Dean, offend him, it would be a matter of minutes before I get the boot! Don¡¯t ruin our First People¡¯s Hospital! The more the Dean thought about it, the angrier he got, and finally he couldn¡¯t hold it back. ¡°Damn it! Get out! Are you deaf? Dr. Xiaolong told you to leave, what are you still doing here? He questions you? What right do you have to be questioned by him? Ok! Our First People¡¯s Hospital doesn¡¯t need doctors like you! Go to the finance office and handle your resignation immediately! Now scram!¡± Director Zheng was stunned, bbergasted, at aplete loss¡ Finally, the Dean pushed and shoved Director Zheng out of the room. Afterwards, the Dean trotted over to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been a bitte¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, no more nonsense, I¡¯m going to treat my uncle¡¯s injuries now.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved impatiently, then casually asked Mother Song. ¡°Auntie, what exactly happened to Uncle¡¯s injury?¡± Mother Song looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment. This young man is amazing! Director Zheng¡¯s such a prominent figure, yet just because he offended this young man, he was fired by the Dean! And the Dean, he¡¯s behaving like a servant¡ ¡®I have no idea where Yuru met this guy¡¡¯ Mother Song was muttering to herself, but then, her confidence in Huang Xiaolong increased exponentially. ¡°Little Long, this is what happened. Yuru¡¯s dad is a taxi driver. This morning, at an intersection, a Porsche ran a red light and hit his car. Her dad got out to argue and was beaten with a metal pipe, falling to the ground unconscious.¡± Mother Song broke into tears as she spoke. ¡°Oh¡ Have you reported it to the police?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, a hint of anger passing through his heart. ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Song continued sobbing, ¡°But the culprit and the police haven¡¯t shown up yet.¡± ¡°I see¡ well, let me cure Uncle first.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong sprang into action! He took out a dozen silver needles from his canvas bag and skillfully inserted them into Father Song¡¯s brains and some facial acupoints at a dizzying speed. As the needles were inserted, traces of life-giving True Qi were also fed into Father Song¡¯s brain. In the ward, Song Yuru, Mother Song, and even the Dean, nervously watched Father Song, their eyes not blinking at all. The next moment, something strange happened! A sizable amount of ck blood oozed out from Father Song¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose! This ck blood was mostly congealed, looking incredibly filthy and emitting a foul stench. Huang Xiaolong smiled, picked up a pack of tissues from the counter, and carefully wiped the ck blood off Father Song¡¯s face. ¡°Little Long¡ my dad¡why is blooding out of his seven orifices¡¡± Song Yuru began shuddering in fear at the sight. Mother Song couldn¡¯t help but sob quietly again. Just then! Beep, beep, beep¡ The monitor beside the patient¡¯s bed was showing a sudden, dramatic improvement in Father Song¡¯s vital signs! ¡°Done.¡± Huang Xiaolong removed the silver needles stuck in Father Song¡¯s face and head. ¡°My dear, Auntie, Uncle¡¯s injury is cured. The ck blood clots that seeped out of Uncle¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were actually intracranial hemorrhages, I used acupuncture to expel them, then expanded the blood vessels in Uncle¡¯s brain, freeing the oppressed nerves¡¡± ¡°Holy smokes!¡± the Dean pped his thigh, ¡°Intracranial hemorrhage, blood vessels, and nerves oppressed, and a few needles healed the patient¡ Huatuo resurrected, Bian Que reborn, there¡¯s nothing more than that! Dr. Xiaolong, you truly live up to the title ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯! Amazing! Absolutely amazing!¡± The Dean¡¯s ttery was not a deceitfulpliment, but true admiration! A few minutester¡ ¡°Aye, those little bastards, hit me on the head with a metal pipe! Wait till I¡¯m done with them!¡± Father Song suddenly got up from the sickbed, pulled out the oxygen mask, and in the process appeared a little pale, but his speech was full of energy. The injuries were mostly healed. ¡°You¡¯re awake! You scared us half to death!¡± Mother Song felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders, rushing up to grab her husband¡¯s hands and bursting into joyous tears. ¡°My dear, I told you Uncle would be fine. But you kept crying.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, ¡°Later, you and Auntie should prepare Uncle¡¯s discharge papers. When we go home, we¡¯ll drink some brain-nourishing soup.¡± ¡°Little Long! You! I!¡± Song Yuru was incoherent. The next moment, she couldn¡¯t help herself, threw her arms around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s neck, and took the initiative to peck Huang Xiaolong on the face. Father Song and Mother Song happened to see this, and they were both somewhat taken aback. ¡°Ah!¡± Song Yuru then reacted, hurriedly escaped to one side, her ears blushing in embarrassment. ¡°Ahem¡ well¡ Yuru, your dad is fine now, was it this young man who cured your dad¡¯s illness? Good, good, our daughter has good judgment. Um, sweetie, I¡¯m hungry, can you get me some noodles?¡± Father Song looked at Huang Xiaolong carefully. Just hearing that her dad wanted to eat noodles as soon as he woke up, Mother Song and Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help butugh. The tense and anxious atmosphere immediately turned into a heartwarming reunion scene. ¡°Little Long, can my dad eat noodles now?¡± Song Yuru asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No problem, he can eat anything. The clot has beenpletely cleared. After a few days of rest, Uncle will bepletely okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order takeout for my dad.¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong affectionately and then took out her phone and ordered a meal from Meituan. ¡°Well now, I was furious just thinking about what happened! Made me so angry!¡± Father Song vented angrily, ¡°So what if he drives a luxury car? It was a Porsche, it was clearly his fault for hitting my car, and the moment he got out, after a few words, he pulled out a metal pipe from the trunk and hit me¡¡± ¡°They were indeed too outrageous.¡± Huang Xiaolong also gritted his teeth. These days, damn it, honest people are always taken advantage of. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong today, his future father-inw would likely have died in the hospital, leaving behind two widows and ruining this family entirely. Chapter 231 - 231 Going to the Wife’s House (First Update) Chapter 231 Going to the Wife¡¯s House (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Even now, the perpetrator of the ident hasn¡¯t shown up at the hospital, and there¡¯s no traffic police here to handle things¡ I see, the guy driving the Porsche must have quite the backing. But don¡¯t worry uncle, I¡¯ll help you get justice,¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Ah Little Long, as long as your uncle is okay, let¡¯s¡let¡¯s just¡keep this a small matter¡ We ordinary folks can¡¯t afford to mess with the elites ¡± Mother Song said timidly. She thought that when Huang Xiaolong said he would seek justice, he was just being polite. Song Yuru grabbed the sleeve of Mother Song and whispered, ¡°Mom, let Little Long take care of this. He¡¯s really capable.¡± When Yuru said this, she was somewhat proud. She believed that Huang Xiaolong could deal with this matter perfectly and make the perpetrators pay for what they had done. Last time he demolished Cao Huan¡¯s dog farm, and Cao Huan ended up castrated, Huang Xiaolong did all that without consequences. This was proof that Huang Xiaolong was a man of means. ¡°Yes, yes, I will handle this matter. But the priority now is¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Father Song¡¯s face, marred by misfortune. ¡°By the way, uncle, have you offended anyone recently?¡± ¡°Offended anyone?¡± Father Song frowned and thought for half a minute, ¡°No. Young man, you don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m known for being just. I never offend anyone, and no one holds grudges against me¡ oh, that ident today, I did offend some people, but they were the ones overstepping! Young man, why are you asking me this?¡± ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t offended anyone recently? Have you been having a streak of bad luck?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°How do you know?¡± Father Song was astonished, but soonughed it off. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve been really unluckytely. Losing money ying mahjong. Always getting passengers who are drunk and vomit in my taxi. Recently I had to deal with a knife-wielding robber when I was working the night shift, but luckily I noticed something wrong, drove near the police station and quietly called 110¡ A month ago, I twisted my ankle and had to take a week off work¡ I hadn¡¯t had a cold in years, but I caught one recently after it rained a bit. The medicine didn¡¯t work, and I had to go to the hospital for an IV¡¡± Father Song went on and on about all the unfortunate and frustrating things that had happened to him! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, there really has been a lot of bad luck happening recently,¡± Mother Song also chimed in with a worried face. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not just you, there have been quite a few unfortunate people in our vige in the past six months. Dakui, your childhood friend¡¯s son, do you know him? He was a young, healthyd, butst month he was suddenly diagnosed withte-stage liver cancer. The signs came out of nowhere. And the house of Auntie Wu burned down in the middle of the night. Luckily, the family was staying with rtives in the city at the time. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened? And the widow Zhang next door was burgled. Her jewelry and deposit books were stolen, and she was physically assaulted. She¡¯s gone mad as a result¡¡± Mother Song said a whole string of extremely unfortunate events. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just Father Song who had been unlucky. Practically everyone in their vige seemed to be in the same boat! ¡®Could it be? Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with the Feng Shui of the ce where Madame is living, which is affecting the fortunes of the entire vige? Has everyone turned into the star of ill-luck?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was both perplexed and curious. When someone is gued by misfortune, it could be due to three reasons: fate, Feng Shui, or human actions. Since everyone in the vige is unlucky, it¡¯s highly likely to do with Feng Shui, but human intervention could also be a factor. Also, Father Song, in addition to the aura of misfortune on his face, there was also a sense of gloom, indicating that there must be some ghostly intervention in the vige. ¡°Uncle, you seem to have had quite a few bouts of bad luck recently.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a talisman from his canvas bag and handed it to Father Song. ¡°Here is a talisman. Keep it with you. It can help change your fortune.¡± ¡°Oh? A talisman?¡± Father Song was momentarily stunned, but he did not refuse. He took it from Huang Xiaolong. The talisman Huang Xiaolong gave to Father Song was a ¡°Five Elements Fortune-boosting Talisman¡±, which was a type of talisman used to change a person¡¯s luck. For example, if you carry the ¡°Five Elements Fortune-boosting Talisman¡± while gambling, you should have better luck and a higher chance of winning. Sure enough, after Father Song put the talisman in his pocket, the aura of misfortune on his face lessened considerably. Huang Xiaolong nced at Mother Song. Her face also had shades of misfortune mixed in, albeit not as severe as Father Song¡¯s. She was also unlucky. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve also been having bad luck recently, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s telling you? The worst wasst month when I withdrew money to buy a double-door fridge. Just as I got off the bus, I realized my wallet was gone. Thieves are despicable!¡± Mother Song grumbled, clearly annoyed at the mention of the incident. ¡°Alright, Auntie, here is a talisman for you too.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, taking out another ¡°Five Elements Fortune-boosting Talisman¡± and handed it to Mother Song. ¡°Little Long, why don¡¯t you give me one as well?¡± Song Yuru muttered. ¡°Madame, you¡¯ve been having a good run recently, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re not unlucky,¡± Huang Xiaolong said solemnly. ¡°Also, you live in a dorm, right? You¡¯re not staying at home. You won¡¯t be unlucky at school. The Feng Shui there is good.¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m not unlucky? I¡¯m definitely unlucky! Meeting you was the unluckiest thing¡¡± Song Yuru countered with a sweet smile, but her heart was saying the opposite ¨C ¡®Meeting you is the luckiest, happiest, and most blessed event in my life.¡¯ ¡°Madame, why don¡¯t you take a few days off, and I¡¯ll go home with you,¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested, his eyes rolling around. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Uncle might have someterplications, so I n to stay with him for a few days to keep an eye on him. Plus, I¡¯ve been wanting to visit your home.¡± Huang Xiaolong was nning to visit the ce where Song Yuru lived to find out what was causing all this misfortune that seemed to have consumed the entire vige¡¯s luck. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t tell his Madame Song Yuru¡¯s family about the haunting that his future father-inw was experiencing. Revealing such things could cause a scare. Anyway, everything would be sorted out after he got to Madame¡¯s house. Song Yuru also agreed with Huang Xiaolong, nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, Little Long, let¡¯s take a few days off from lessons¡ and I¡¯ll take you to my home.¡± As she said this, Song Yuru¡¯s face flushed pink, thinking¡ she was about to bring a man home. They were progressing incredibly fast. But everything seemed to be flowing naturally¡ Could it be that they were meant to be together? Chapter 232: Giving You Two Choices Chapter 232: Giving You Two Choices Trantor: 549690339 Father Song and Mother Song perceived the expressions and demeanor of Song Yuru, and they also heard Huang Xiaolong calling their daughter his ¡°big wife,¡± so naturally, they understood the rtionship between them. This pair of parents, however, were more reserved. They were unlike Wu Shanshan¡¯s parents who were quite ¡°boisterous,¡± and they didn¡¯t bluntly point out the couples¡¯ rtionship. ¡°Good! Little Long, your medical skills are so amazing. Come,e, let¡¯s go home¡ If your uncle has any problems left, or any aftereffects, we have to rely on you.¡± Mother Song excitedly nodded. The fact that their daughter found such a boyfriend with astonishing medical skills filled Mother Song and Father Song with heartfelt joy. Next, Mother Song busied herself with registering Father Song for hospitalization, and Song Yuru called the school to take a week off. Once everything was sorted out, it was around 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the four decided to have an impromptu lunch at a fast-food restaurant near the hospital. Just as they started eating, Mother Song received a phone call and she swiftly ran out of the store to answer it. Several minutester, she returned looking quite worried. Apparently, the content of the call had ruined Mother Song¡¯s good mood. ¡°Mom, who called?¡± Song Yuru asked concernedly. ¡°Ah¡ the person responsible for the ident finally contacted me.¡± Mother Song sighed. ¡°Ah? Auntie, what did they say? Are they going public or settling privately?¡± Huang Xiaolong put down his chopsticks. ¡°This¡ this¡ It turns out the culprit is of high social status¡ Supposedly a bigpany boss¡¯s son named Zhu¡¡± Mother Song expressed with difficulty and indignation. ¡°Their point is topensate us with ten thousand yuan for medical expenses, and they want our family to stop causing trouble. They even want us to withdraw the case from the police station.¡± ¡°Ten thousand yuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes red in anger, ¡°nearly beating someone to death, and all it takes to settle it privately is ten thousand yuan? Is life so cheap? Are they trying to dismiss us like beggars?¡± ¡°Utterly outrageous!¡± Song Yuru was also white-faced and trembling with fury. ¡°Ahem¡Yuru, Little Long, I myself am unwilling¡¡± Father Song looked distressed, but he gritted his teeth. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bring you guys trouble. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to take a step back. Let¡¯s let it go. Ten thousand yuan is ten thousand yuan. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they don¡¯t give it.¡± No matter how unwilling he was, the situation was stronger than the person, and he had no choice but to yield to reality. Huang Xiaolong pondered a bit. If he weren¡¯t in a hurry to head to his wife¡¯s vige to investigate some secrets, he would have found this so-called ¡°Young Master Zhu¡± today, taught him a stern lesson, and made sure he paid! ¡°That¡ Auntie, you make a call to them and have theme here right away. Yes, right now.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled at Mother Song. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I will handle this. Please believe in me.¡± ¡°Mom, call them over. Don¡¯t be afraid with Long here!¡± Song Yuru urged. ¡°Well¡ okay¡ Little Long, you¡ you should remain calm and not act impulsively. Some things can be let go, it¡¯s not worth it to argue over them too much.¡± Mother Song looked apprehensive as she pulled out her cellphone. ¡°Long, don¡¯t take physical action.¡± Father Song said seriously after a bite of food. ¡°Alright! Uncle and aunt, I promise I won¡¯t use force!¡± Huang Xiaolong said in an innocent tone. ¡°I am a person who speaks reasonably!¡± ¡°Okay, I will call them over.¡± Mother Song dialed the phone. After notifying the other side, the four continued eating. After finishing their meal and walking out of the fast food restaurant, a Range Rover and an Audi A6L drove over just in time, and parked. From the Audi A6L came a man in his forties holding a briefcase, his hair meticulouslybed and sporting a pair of golden-rimmed sses, looking like a schr. A few brawny men with rough faces and intimidating gazes jumped out of the Range Rover. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the one who¡¡± The man with golden sses looked at Huang Xiaolong and the others standing at the store¡¯s entrance, then he pointed at Father Song, ¡°Oh, your injuries don¡¯t seem serious at all. Said you were unconscious, needed cranial surgery¡all lies! There are so many fraudsters these days.¡± ¡°You!¡± Song Yuru was so angry she was close to cursing. The perpetrator was outrageously arrogant. Instead of apologizing as soon as they met, he started to scold them! Father Song also gritted his teeth with stubborn determination, enduring it and remaining silent. ¡°Big wife, you guys don¡¯t say anything. Let me handle it.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a faint smile, then actively approached them. ¡°I am Young Master Zhu¡¯s personalwyer. As for this matter, Young Master Zhu¡¯s intention is to make a big deal into a small one, with an agreement of 10,000 yuan¡¡± The man with the golden sses looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outfit and sneered, as if he had already pegged Huang Xiaolong as an easy target. ¡°Wait ¡± Huang Xiaolong said, looking confused. ¡°Young Master Zhu¡¯s intention? I¡¯m fainting now, why don¡¯t you first ask what our intention is?¡± Upon hearing this, the man with the golden sses froze. ¡°Your intention? Is your intention important? Do I need to ask?¡± ¡°Listen boy, did you take the wrong medication? Are you an idiot? Get the hell out of here! Keep on with this nonsense and I swear I¡¯ll break your dog¡¯s legs!¡± one of the brawny men warned menacingly from behind. ¡°Hehehehe ¡± Huang Xiaolong startedughing. Thewyer gestured for the brawny man to stop talking. Then, leisurely lighting a cigarette, he disdainfully blew a smoke ring toward Huang Xiaolong, ¡°You poor people really are troublesome! Seeing that Young Master Zhu drives a Porsche and is a wealthy person, you think of ckmailing him? You¡¯re trying to dig a golden baby with a hoe? I advise you to give up this idea! To be frank, Young Master Zhu, is someone you can¡¯t afford to offend. Ten thousand yuan today, take the money, and Young Master Zhu will not bother with you in the future. If you are obstinate¡ heh ?the consequence will be quite serious.¡± ¡°How serious will the consequences be?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a yful smile. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m in a hurry today, so I won¡¯t argue with you. He hit a car, beat someone up, and even almost killed someone. I personally think that ten thousand yuan can¡¯t buy fairness, can¡¯t buy a life. So this is it, I will give you two choices: first, let this Young Master Zhue here, kneel down to apologize, andpensate one million, and the matter will be dropped. The second choice, no need topensate, no need to apologize, just let Young Master Zhue over, and I will beat him using a steel pipe. The same way he hit uncle, that¡¯s how I¡¯ll hit him. After beating him, we¡¯ll clear the ount, and no one owes anyone anything.¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, the life of his future father-inw is definitely worth more than one million. However, he did not want to be excessively greedy either and asked only for one million as it seemed reasonable and fair. Who would have thought, when these words were said, thewyer¡¯s face instantly changed to a gloomy expression, his eyebrows emitted a thick murderous intent. ¡°Are you serious? You want Young Master Zhu to demean himself, apologize personally, and then, unreasonably demand one million?¡± Chapter 233: Heart Piercing Curse Chapter 233: Heart Piercing Curse Trantor:549690339 Thewyer adjusted his sses, and a sinister glow flickered from behind the lenses. ¡°I have onest piece of advice for you. Don¡¯t make bold ims without the strength to back them. It¡¯s foolish! Quite foolish! Because the consequences are often more than you can bear! Moreover, it could implicate your family!¡± ¡°Oh¡ Are you threatening me? That¡¯s to say, you¡¯re rejecting both options I offered¡ Well, there¡¯s nothing more I can do. s¡ why do you force me to this?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed and shook his head. ¡°Damn it! Beat him up!¡± thewyer roared indignantly. ¡°You motherfucker!¡± Suddenly, a group of burly thugs standing behind thewyer rushed towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Bullies! We¡¯re fighting back!¡± Father Song couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Filled with rage, he bent down to pick up a brick, ready to fight. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t be impulsive I¡¯m calling the police! I¡ I¡¯ll dial 110 now¡¡± Mother Song was in a state of chaos, trembling as she took out her mobile phone to dial the emergency number. Song Yuru managed to keep her calm. ¡°No, mom and dad, don¡¯t worry. Little Long can handle this. He¡¯s faced scarier people than this without fear.¡± As they say, time goes by quickly in real life. Huang Xiaolong stood there still, his lips moving quickly as he recited an incantation. The next moment ¨C ¡°Ah !!! ¡± The men who were rushing towards, Huang Xiaolong and thewyer abruptly went pale and emitted piercing howls. One by one, they clutched their chests, copsed onto the ground, and writhed in pain. They dug desperately into the dirt with their heads and thrashed their legs about. Evidently, they were in unbearable agony. ¡°Um¡ Are you guys okay? Suddenly sick? Gee¡ Poor guys.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a puzzled shake of his head, ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s a hospital nearby. You could get yourselves checked out there. Well, I¡¯ll continue this matter after I¡¯m done with my stuff. Please inform Young Master Zhu about the two options that I gave him and let him consider it again ¡± ¡°Ah !!! ¡± Thewyer and the thugs¡¯ agony seemed to intensify. They frantically banged their heads against the ground as if they wished they could just knock themselves out. Immediately, a number of spectators rushed over, pointing and mumbling among themselves. Earlier, Huang Xiaolong had cast a ¡®Heart Piercing Curse¡¯ at them. As the name suggests, it¡¯s a spell that delivers an excruciating pain that rends the heart and shreds the bones. This extreme form of pain can drive a person insane. The ¡®Heart Piercing Curse¡¯ that Huang Xiaolong cast worked every twelve hours, which means twice a day, and wouldst for precisely five minutes each time. It was incurable. Unless Huang Xiaolong himself lifted the curse. Never underestimate those five minutes. They were the most agonizing, the most painful, the most maddening moments. It felt as if the person under the curse was taking a five-minute tour of hell. ¡°Alright, love, Uncle, Auntie, let¡¯s go,¡± smiled Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You were a bit tense just now. Rx, rx. I did say I wouldn¡¯ty a hand on them.¡± ¡°Little Long¡ You didn¡¯t¡ You didn¡¯t do this to them, did you? What happened to them? They¡¯re rolling around on the ground and screaming in pain¡ They seem to be in real pain¡¡± Song Yuru looked doubtful. Father Song and Mother Song were equally puzzled. ¡°Me? I was just standing there without moving.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was even more confused. ¡°They are sick. It¡¯s not my fault¡¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong took his love¡¯s family to the nearby parking area, where he¡¯d left his vehicle, a BYD F3. Get in the car! We¡¯re going to love¡¯s house! In fact, while love¡¯s house was referred to as a ¡°vige¡±, it wasn¡¯t technically a ¡°rural area¡± but an ¡°urban vige¡±. To put it inly, it referred to the residential areas evolved from traditional rural viges during the process of urbanization. After all or most of their arablends were expropriated, the farmers continued to inhabit their original viges, which are now known as ¡°viges within the city¡±. This urban vige might not be as prosperous as downtown Binhai, but it was not too shabby. Public transport was essible, every household had utilities such as water, electricity, gas, broadband, CCTV¡ everything was avable. They had their own Walmart, Starbucks, Uniqlo, and so forth. Even the subway Line 14 was constructed therest year! By taking the subway, one could directlymute to and from the entrance of the vige. After driving for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally saw a district brimming with buildings. It was backed by a mountain and traversed by a winding river. From a geomancy perspective, it was indeed a piece of primend. ¡®Wait¡ Seriously? The geomancy here is good?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was a bit stunned. Originally, he thought the problems the vigers had were due to bad geomancy, which had brought misfortune upon them. But now, it didn¡¯t seem like there was any problem with the geomancy! ¡®When one has a streak of bad luck, it¡¯s usually due to three factors: fate, geomancy or human interference. It appears that¡ the misfortune experienced by the vigers is likely caused by human interference¡¡¯ A profound smile formed at the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth. ¡®Interesting¡ it¡¯s getting more interesting¡ causing thousands of people¡¯s fortunes to be usurped for one family¡¯s wealth and prosperity¡ What a grand scheme¡¡¯ With that thought, a strange glint shed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils. The next moment, the once picturesque urban vige was now brimming with strands of yin energy in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vision. Especially at the undting mountains behind the vige, thick clouds of yin and resentful energies surged, akin to dragons and snakes enveloping the mountains. Amid the mountains, it looked as though some magical formations had been put in ce, limiting the flow of yin energy to the area and turning it into and of yin! From afar, Huang Xiaolong could hear the horrifying cries of countless ghosts emanating from the mountain range! ¡®My god¡ This is terrifying! This urban vige is too scary¡ If this keeps up, everyone in the vige is doomed¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. ¡°Little Long, the environment here is really good,¡± Father Song said cheerfully from the back seat. ¡°How do you like it? The city may be bustling, but the air quality here is good¡ And there¡¯s no such thing as smog here. Now it¡¯s even more convenient with the subway.¡± ¡°Hehehe Uncle, the air quality is indeed good, the environment¡ hehehe¡ the environment is¡ really good.¡± Huang Xiaolong could only give a polite smile in response. ¡°Little Long, since you¡¯re here, you and Yuru should stay for a few days. Make yourselves at home.¡± Mother Song said enthusiastically. Chapter 234: The Wealthiest Hu Family (Fourth update) Chapter 234: The Wealthiest Hu Family (Fourth update) Trantor:549690339 Song Yuru sat in the passenger seat, feeling a bit peculiar as she listened to her parents¡¯ words. It seemed as if she had already married Huang Xiaolong and he was now apanying her back to her parent¡¯s house for a short stay. But this feeling brought about a sense of bursting happiness in her. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Song Yuru said in a coy and shy manner. Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, responded seriously, ¡°Okay, I will definitely stay for a few days.¡± Since he was already here, Huang Xiaolong had to find out who the mastermind was behind the raiding of the vige¡¯s thousand families¡¯ fortune. ¡°You really take an inch when given a mile, Huang Xiaolong! Youckey!¡± Song Yuru teased andughed. Huang Xiaolong cheerfully drove the car to arge, free parking area at the entrance of the vige. Although there were no noticeably extravagant cars, there was an abundance of public vehicles such as the Magotan, Malibu, Regal, Yue, Compass, and Tiguan. This indicated that the life of the vige inhabitants was considerably affluent. ¡°This ce is much better than my hometown.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded approvingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Long, I¡¯ll take you to my house.¡± Song Yuru briskly led Huang Xiaolong towards her house. Following a reasonably wide fourne road led them directly to the heart of the vige. They continued on when suddenly, a car zoomed past them. The speed was terrifying, absolutely exceeding 120km/h. ¡®What the hell¡ driving so fast?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was a bit startled. ncing at the shy car, he discovered it was a Maybach with a highly impressive license te number ¡ª ¡°Binhai A.NB888¡±. The Maybach stopped right in front of Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. ¡°Wife, whose car is this? It looks quite imposing,¡± Huang Xiaolong curiously asked Song Yuru. ¡°Oh, Little Long, this is the personal vehicle of the richest young master in our vige,¡± Song Yuru exined helplessly. ¡°Young Master Hu is a very haughty and arrogant rich second generation.¡± ¡°The richest man in the vige?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°There¡¯s a richest man in this small vige?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be?¡± Song Yuruughed. ¡°Little Long, let me tell you, even though our vige¡¯s richest man, the Hu Family, can¡¯tpare to the four great families of Binhai, they¡¯re not inferior either. Do you know about Subway Line 14? It¡¯s attributed to the joint efforts of the Hu Family and the government.¡± ¡°Building subways? Wow¡ that¡¯s impressive¡¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed. ¡°No, not an entire line, just a few extra stops leading directly to our vige,¡± Song Yuru rified. ¡°The Hu Family reportedly invested billions in this. It¡¯s actually quite convenient for the vige residents ¨C a great public welfare project.¡± With a giggle, Song Yuru continued, ¡°And a few years ago, during our vige¡¯s reconstruction, all the houses were built by the Hu Family. You could say they are real estate developers. However, the houses they sold us were not that expensive, much cheaper than the city¡¯s house prices.¡± Building subways and houses¡ Hearing Song Yuru¡¯s descriptions, Huang Xiaolong got an impression of an ancient, generous, and wealthy benefactor. Just then, the window of the Maybach parked in front of them rolled down. A young man in his twenties with an average appearance poked his head out, staring at Song Yuru. There was a lustful and greedy look in his eyes. ¡°Little Long, that person is Young Master Hu¡ he¡¯s very unpleasant¡ lecherous, and rumored to have defiled many girls from our vige. But his family has substantial influence in the vige and has indeed done a lot of charity work. Hence, these issues have been overlooked,¡± Song Yuru frowned in disgust, subconsciously leaning towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t get angry about this. He had approached me before, but I turned him down¡¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. His eyes narrowed slightly as he watched Young Master Hu. This Young Master Hu, judging from his face, had an incredibly good fate! Extraordinarily good! No matter if it was his fortunes or health, everything was as good as it could be! Even his eyes, where a few scar-like marks were visible, were simr to birthmarks. Those who had such marks usually had extremely good fates that caused even the heavens to be jealous, thus leaving these marks. Young Master Hu¡¯s face was flushed, bright between the eyebrows. His fortunes were undeniably extraordinary! Contrastingly, Yuru¡¯s parents, their faces revealed ill fortune and cmity. ¡®Hehehe Hus? A charitable family? The richest? And this Young Master Hu?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡®His fate was not naturally this good¡ it has developed gradually, and the marks around his eyes are new¡ and, through divination, it¡¯s easy to see that his life¡¯s qi is very chaotic, as if he has absorbed the qi of many people and made it his own!¡¯ Just then, Young Master Hu red harshly at Huang Xiaolong, as if warning him, before stepping on the elerator and disappearing into the distance. ¡°Hmph so arrogant.¡± Song Yuru rolled her eyes. Huang Xiaolong looked thoughtfully at the spot where the Maybach had disappeared. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Song Yuru pouted and tugged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve rejected Hu Family¡¯s Young Master every time he approached me¡ I haven¡¯t even been out with him once. Little Long, you believe me, right ¡± ¡°Er my dear, you thought I was angry over this?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Rest assured, I am not jealous. I would never be jealous of a guy who¡¯s worse than a privileged young master. He¡¯s just not worth it! We have a match-made heaven fate, aw of nature, a decree of heaven; we will always be together in this life, and nobody can separate us. It¡¯s just that¡ I¡¯ve discovered something interesting¡¡± ¡°Not the mandarin duck and butterfly fate again! Don¡¯t mention it anymore!¡± Song Yuru chuckled and then asked curiously. ¡°Little Long, what interesting thing did you discover?¡± ¡°Well¡ it¡¯s a secret for now. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get to your house,¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly said. Continuing along the highway, they eventually entered the vige! Although it wasn¡¯t exactly a vige anymore, there were still a lot of buildings, with the tallest ones reaching over ten stories high. There were garden-style houses, vis, supermarkets, even branches of KFC, McDonald¡¯s and Pizza Hut. A lot of vigers were riding electric bicycles, motorcycles, and cars, shuttling back and forth. There were pedestrians crossing the zebra lines. Lazy local dogs were sunbathing at the street corners while stray cats rummaged for food in the garbage cans. Overall, the vige in the city was like a small town with a slow, leisurely pace of life. It would be quite cosy to live here. However¡ª In this vige, there was an invisible yin energy and resentment that ordinary people could hardly discern, wafting through the air¡ Besides, everyone Huang Xiaolong saw along the way had a cloud of misfortune hanging over them! Everyone¡¯s face was filled with bad luck! No one, adults or children, was exempt from this! Everyone was affected! Their mien was darkened! There were green veins wriggling between their brows. Chapter 235 - 235 – It’s Simply a Ghost Village! (5th update) Chapter 235 ¨C It¡¯s Simply a Ghost Vige! (5th update) Trantor: 549690339 It seems that the residents of the city within the city are really unlucky! One more unlucky than the next! All good fortune has been stripped away! Leaving only bad luck behind! Even worse, even future fathers-inw, like mine, have been polluted by filthy things. Looking at the heaven-defying fortune on Young Master Hu¡¯s face, I came to a conclusion¡ ¡®I guess, it¡¯s probably something the Hu Family has done.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong already had some ideas in his mind. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong found that the construction of the entire city within the city was irregr as well. Each building was not traditionally facing south or north. Instead, they were arranged in a very strange order, resulting in abyrinth-like vige within the city. Just like, these buildings, together form a Fengshui Formation! Father Song and Mother Song went home first, Song Yuru strolled around with Huang Xiaolong. Alone with her, Huang Xiaolong was ¡°uninhibited¡±, directly grabbing Song Yuru¡¯s small hand. With her face red as a rose, Song Yuru tried to pull away a few times but didn¡¯t seed, allowing Huang Xiaolong to lead her. ¡°Big wife, when we are shopping, we should hold hands,¡± Huang Xiaolong jestingly said, but his eyes were observing everywhere. ¡°Guide me around, it¡¯s really interesting and fun here.¡± ¡°Is it interesting?¡± Song Yuru smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, perhaps because I¡¯ve grown up here.¡± After walking a few streets, Huang Xiaolong finally figured it out. As expected, the buildings in the city within the city were aligned in a Formation ¨C the Spirit Trapping Formation! The Spirit Trapping Formation is an evil Fengshui formation, where the souls of people who die in this formation will be trapped in the maze-like formation, unable to leave or report to the underworld, and thus wandering aimlessly day and night. ¡®How cruel¡ the one who set up the Spirit Trapping Formation must have been a Taoist or a Fengshui magician.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong pondered slightly, his eyes sparkling with a hint of excitement, like a yful child finding a fun toy. ¡®It seems that in Binhai, apart from that pervert Zhou¡¯s, there are other Taoist experts.¡¯ ¡°Big wife, are all these houses, shops, supermarkets and so on built by the Hu family?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked casually. ¡°Yes, the Hu family is thergest, and the only real estate developer in our city within the city,¡± Song Yuru replied. After strolling around for a while, the sky gradually darkened, and it was almost time for dinner. A chill wind started to blow. Shivering, Song Yuru said, ¡°Little Long, it¡¯s a bit cold ?The city within the city isn¡¯t big. I almost showed you around and we should go home now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded. The two then held hands and walked toward Song Yuru¡¯s house. While passing by a neighborhood, they heard funeral music being yed, coupled with asional cries. ¡°Ah ?Someone¡ someone has passed away¡¡± A trace of sadness shed across Song Yuru¡¯s face. ¡°Little Long, I grew up here and many people in the city within the city are my old neighbors. I know almost all of them¡ The person who¡ who passed away today¡ I¡ I must know them. Little Long, can you apany me to go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Okay, big wife, bear your sorrow patiently.¡± Huang Xiaolongforted her. At this time, there was a couple arguing at the entrance of the neighborhood, and a few-month-old baby was in a stroller next to them. Shockingly, a white-clothed old man was ying with the baby! This old man had a face as pale as paper, his eyes sunken, and his appearance was even horrifying! This old man, of course, was not human, but a ghost! But it was not a fierce ghost, rather, an ordinary wandering ghost. It had concealed its ghostly form, so ordinary people could not see it. But the baby could see it. Because the baby had the innate eye at birth! The innate eye, also known as the Heavenly Eye, is a Taoist term. Taoism believes that human beings are born with certain abilities, but as the human body develops and the mind changes, many abilities are obscured by worldly filth, such as the Heavenly Eye. Children who are particrly sensible and able tomunicate normally before the age of eighteen months have a great chance of seeing the ¡°dirty things¡± often mentioned in folklore! At this time, the old spirit was making the baby giggle. ¡°Ahem ¡± Huang Xiaolong coughed lightly, and the old man¡¯s spirit turned his head to look at Huang Xiaolong, a frightened look in his ghostly eyes. There was a terrifying aura on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body! The next second, the old man¡¯s spirit fled like it was running for its life. ¡°Big wife, let¡¯s go in,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. Then together with Song Yuru, they walked into the neighborhood. As they passed by the still arguing couple, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but stop and say, ¡°Is that your baby? Look, he¡¯s smiling.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The couple stopped arguing, looked at their baby in unison, then turned their eyes back to Huang Xiaolong. This young couple both had an air of misfortune. It was no wonder they were arguing. They were deeply unlucky people. If they kept fighting like this, divorce would inevitably happen sooner orter. ¡°By the way, I should remind you, if a baby smiles or cries for no reason when no one is watching, it might be because something is ying with him. In that case, you should immediately pick up the baby¡¡± Huang Xiaolong kindly reminded. After all, contact with filthy things is not good for the child. Sometimes the child will be restless at night. Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the couple felt a chill running down their spines. They looked at their still giggling baby, and the man asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother, are you saying that¡ that¡ that¡ something is ying with our baby?¡± ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say any more, pulling Song Yuru inside the neighborhood. ¡°Little Long¡ Are you saying¡ there are ghosts?¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong nervously. ¡°Er ?Big wife, don¡¯t be afraid, even if there are ghosts ¡ I¡¯m here.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. Entering the neighborhood. They saw a mourning hall was set up in the neighborhood, some people were burning incense, some were weeping profusely. ¡°Eh! Little Long, my parents are also there!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s sharp eyes spotted Father Song and Mother Song. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Long, let¡¯s join them.¡± ¡°Oh ¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed, looking around, he saw that in addition to the living, there were many wandering ghosts floating near the mourning hall! ¡®Tsk, tsk¡ As soon as the sun sets, these sneaky spirits start wandering¡ ¡®Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. This so-called city within the city is simply a ghost vige! Chapter 236: Completely Heartless Chapter 236: Completely Heartless Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah ?Yuru, the one who passed away was your Brother Dakui¡¡± Mother Song said, wiping away tears. ¡°Ah, what a tragedy. A young fellow, diagnosed with terminal liver cancer justst month, today¡ today, he¡¯s gone¡¡± ¡°Yuru, the father of your Brother Dakui and I, were close childhood friends¡¡± Father Song choked on his words, ¡°It¡¯s not even a year since your Brother Dakui¡¯s father passed away. It¡¯s so unexpected¡ ah¡ it¡¯s true what they say about misfortunes noting singly. Life¡¯s impermanence, so truly impermanent¡ Yuru go burn some incense for your Brother Dakui.¡± ¡°Alright, Dad, I understand. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Song Yuru¡¯s mood was also grave, a crystalline glimmer of unshed tears sparkling at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Little Long, Brother Dakui was really good to me when we were kids. He¡¯s a distant rtive of ours, you shoulde with me to burn some incense for him.¡± Song Yuru looked at Huang Xiaolong with tear-filled eyes. ¡°Oh, alright, my dear wife.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, casting a discrete nce at Father Song¡¯s side. Lo and behold! By Father Song¡¯s side stood the spectral figure of a middle-aged man, weeping, his emotions running high, his face twisted with anger, his body trembling, his eyes filled with hatred. Seems like the one who died today, Dakui, must have some deep connection with this spirit! Oddly enough, whenever Father Song took a step, the spectral form of the middle-aged man moved with him, as if attached by invisible ties. Huang Xiaolong concealed his aura, so as not to startle the nearby spirits and trigger their flight. ¡®Ah¡ no wonder my future father-inw¡¯s face looked so gloomy, ck shadows lingering around his brows. So that¡¯s why, this middle-aged man¡¯s spirit has been following him constantly¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. At that moment, Song Yuru led Huang Xiaolong to the front of the grand hall. She picked up three sticks of incense from the table, lit them, bowed thrice to the memorial photo of the deceased, and ced the incense into the incense burner. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the three incense sticks burning simultaneously in the incense burner were not burning equally; the left and right ones were burning rapidly while the middle one was burning slowly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Song Yuru also became aware of this anomaly, ¡°Little Long¡ is there something wrong with the quality of the incense?¡± ¡°This¡ two short, one long¡¡± Huang Xiaolong exined in a low voice as he led Song Yuru away, ¡°My dear wife, people fear three longs and two shorts, but for incense, two short and one long is ominous. If such a sign appears when you are offering incense to the deceased, it means that the deceased was wronged, died unwillingly, and could not rest in peace.¡± Song Yuru gasped in shock, ¡°Little Long, are you saying that Brother Dakui was wronged? That he was murdered?¡± ¡°Yes, you could put it that way.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded solemnly. Back by Father Song and Mother Song¡¯s side, Huang Xiaolong again observed the spirit of the middle-aged man. Its features vaguely resembled those of the deceased in the memorial photo. Huang Xiaolong realized instantly that this middle-aged man was the spirit of the deceased¡¯s father. He was following Father Song around because they were childhood friends, not because he intended to harm Father Song. ¡°Yuru, Little Long, let¡¯s go home.¡± Father Song sighed. The four of them left the residential area and headed towards Song Yuru¡¯s home. The spirit of the middle-aged man followed them closely. By now, it was already nighttime. The city-vige was lit up by streetlights, various spirits wandering around, and the chilly gusts of wind were enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine. Song Yuru¡¯s home wasn¡¯t within a residentialplex, but rather a two-story building,plete with a small vegetable garden, a few stone benches, and a swing, giving it a unique charm. ¡°Yuru, go help in the kitchen¡¡± Mother Song called out. ¡°Little Long, make yourselffortable. I¡¯ll cook some of my best dishes as a celebratory meal for your uncle¡¯s sessful discharge from the hospital. We really owe you a lot this time, otherwise¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such ominous things.¡± Father Song red at Mother Song, then smiled and offered Huang Xiaolong a cigarette. ¡°Little Long, do you smoke?¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Huang Xiaolong epted the offer, and Father Song lit the cigarette for him. ¡°Little Long, it¡¯s cooler outside. You can sit out there for a while. We¡¯ll eat dinner outside.¡± Father Song instructed, then proceeded to join Song Yuru and Mother Song in the kitchen. The middle-aged man¡¯s spirit also tried to follow Father Song into the kitchen. ¡°Hold on¡ why don¡¯t you wait here? Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Huang Xiaolong blew out a ring of smoke, smiling gently. ¡°This ¡± The middle-aged man spirit shook slightly, turned slowly, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his hateful and vengeful eyes. ¡°You¡ you can see me? Who¡ who are you?¡± ¡°Come over here, let¡¯s sit.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, directly put his hand around the shoulder of the middle-aged man¡¯s spirit,ughing heartily. ¡°Why are you always following my future father-inw? Although you don¡¯t mean to harm him, you¡¯re a spirit and naturally, you¡¯ll absorb his Yang-energy. He¡¯s already under a lot of pressure, and with your interference, he might fall sick and get hospitalized¡ It seems that I remember him saying that some time ago, he had a small cold. Medication didn¡¯t work, so he had to go to the hospital for injections and fluid drips. It took him quite a few days to recover¡ all of that was your doing¡¡± ¡°Future father-inw?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s spirit was taken aback, and then gave a strange smile. ¡°You¡¯re the boyfriend of my niece, Yuru? The son-inw of my Brother Song Yuan?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, leading the middle-aged man¡¯s spirit to take a seat on the stone bench. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t follow my future father-inw.¡± ¡°I never meant to harm Brother Song Yuan. We grew up ying together, we shared a strong bond since childhood¡¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s spirit hurriedly tried to defend itself. It was highly wary of the aura emanating from Huang Xiaolong and didn¡¯t dare to resist. ¡°Well, I noticed that you seem to harbor a pretty deep grudge. What¡¯s the story? The one who died today was your son, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong inquired. At this point, the middle-aged man¡¯s spirit became extremely agitated. Veins popped on his forehead, his entire face appearing ferocious and frightful, looking every bit like a vicious ghost! ¡°Ah ?If you continue like this, you¡¯ll start harming people and turn into a real ghost.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. ¡°I! My son died unjustly! The Hu Family! They¡¯re worse than beasts!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s spirit let out a grating sound, like a de scraping against metal. ¡°Six months ago, the Hu Family moved our ancestral graves to the back mountain¡ Boss Hu, that sanctimonious fellow, he¡ he is a beast! He is a devil! He¡ he set up a Formation on the back mountain graveyard, absorbing all the luck from all the Yin houses within a ten-kilometer radius! His Hu Family flourished, everything went their way, they became rich no matter what business they pursued! They even won a lottery prize of 5 million! And our descendants all suffered bad luck! My son, who was in good health and once described by a fortune teller as someone destined for a long, prosperous life, died because of that! He was suddenly diagnosed withte-stage liver cancer¡ Ah ?!!!¡± Chapter 237: Eating Well Helps Work Better Chapter 237: Eating Well Helps Work Better Trantor:549690339 The middle-aged man¡¯s ghost released a blood-curdling scream. ¡°Oh So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly understood. The so-called ¡®Yin House¡¯ is the ce where the ancestors¡¯ coffins are buried; it is a ce for them to rest in peace. Just like a ¡®Yang House¡¯ pays attention to Feng Shui, so does a ¡®Yin House¡¯. One could even say that the Feng Shui of a grave is more important than that of a house. If the ancestors are buried in an excellent Feng Shuind, it will bring luck and prosperity to their descendants. Conversely, if the Feng Shui is poor, the descendants could experience misfortune, ranging from minor inconveniences to major disasters, even leading to family disintegration. Originally, the mountain range behind this urban vige was a Feng Shui treasure. The residents had their ancestors¡¯ tombs buried here. They may not have been exceedingly prosperous, but they were at least peaceful and happy. But now, the so-called richest family in the vige, the Hu Family, had moved their ancestors¡¯ graves to the back mountain and set up an evil formation. They had sucked up all the luck of the Yin Houses within ten kilometers. This led to the residents of the urban vige all having a gloomy aura about them, experiencing bad luck one after another. They either lost wallets or were robbed. Marital discord leading to divorce, trying to conceive without sess, running a loss-making business, encountering ghosts when walking at night¡ On the other hand, the Hu Family is doing great now. Huang Xiaolong had seen Young Master Hu today, and he was lively and full of red energy, full of wealth and prosperity¡ Fate, luck, and Feng Shui all influence a person. The Feng Shui of a Yang House ounts for 30%, while that of a Yin House ounts for 70%. This is to say, the Hu Family set up a formation at the tomb in the back mountain,pletely seizing the luck of the Yin House buried there. Then they built houses in the urban vige and set up a ¡®trapped spirit formation¡¯, further taking away all the Yang House¡¯s luck. They aren¡¯t leaving any room for the people to survive! They want all the people in the vige to suffer misfortune till death, to be wiped out! ¡°So, let me read your spirit.¡± Not only could Huang Xiaolong read a person¡¯s face, but he could also read a ghost¡¯s. He studied the middle-aged man¡¯s ghostly face and stated slowly. ¡°Your face suggests you should have a life of wealth and your children should have carefree lives. Your son¡¯s sufferance of terminal liver cancer and his death before he was 30 years old¡ Ah, this is because your family¡¯s Yin House was deprived of its luck, leading to your descendants¡¯ wrongful death¡¡± ¡°Hehe, it seems that this Hu guy has a much higher level of skills than that pervert Zhou¡¯s¡ Hiding in a corner yet still causing so much chaos and resentment¡ Haha! Now that I¡¯ve encountered him, I might as well have some fun¡ One family prospers while all others decline¡ He¡¯s definitely a ruthless person¡ Now¡ I¡ I¡¯m really looking forward to this¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was lit with excitement. Actually, to destroy this situation of one family prospering while all others suffer, all that needs to be done is to break the evil formation that the Hu Family set up at the graves in the back mountain. For Huang Xiaolong, this was merely a piece of cake! ¡°Alright, stop wandering around in the world of the living.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned his head to look at the fiercely ring middle-aged ghost. ¡°You¡¯re soon going to be a malicious spirit. When that timees, you¡¯ll go around harming people. I will vanquish you. So¡I¡¯ll send you to the underworld to be reborn. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll avenge your son¡¯s death. I¡¯ll crush the sinful Hu Family, the richest family in this vige into a meat sauce in the stone mill of hell, and then rebuild their spirits to be crushed again¡ grind and grind, to give them a taste of their own medicine.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong took out the soul tube regardless of whether the middle-aged man¡¯s ghost was willing or not, lifted the lid, and captured it. Instantly, the temperature in the yard began to rise, and a fresh breeze blew through the space, leaving a lingering vitality. At this time, Song Yuru had just served a few dishes of steaming hot food from the kitchen. After a burst of hustle, her flushed cheeks looked radiant and attractive, and a bit of sweat seeped out, making her look like a dew-kissed flower, dancing in the wind with an intoxicating fragrance. ¡°My dear, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a grin. ¡°You only know how to eat the easy way out.¡± Song Yuru shed a coquettish look at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Well, the sweet and sour spare ribs were made by me, remember to eat more.¡± ¡°Wow My wife is so virtuous and can even cook! I will be blessed from now on!¡± Huang Xiaolong said exaggeratedly. Dinner was served at the stone table in the yard. It was a sumptuous meal, featuring chicken, duck, fish, shrimp, crab, and seasonal vegetables. The food also tasted decent. Huang Xiaolong ate ferociously, wolfing down his food eagerly, prompting Song Yuru to cough several times to remind him to mind his manners. However, Mother Song and Father Song were happy, constantly grabbing food for him. White rice ¨C Huang Xiaolong had fiverge bowls in a row, he was a total foodie. ¡°Little Long¡ are you¡ very hungry?¡± Song Yuru was speechless. ¡°Not really.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke while gobbling down his food. ¡°I have some things to take care ofter, so I need to eat well. Only when I¡¯m full will I have energy.¡± That¡¯s right, Huang Xiaolong still had to go unearth the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral graves. Could he not eat his fill? ¡°Er¡ Little Long, it would already be around 9 o¡¯clock once you finish dinner. What else do you have to do?¡± Mother Song asked curiously. ¡°Ah, well¡ Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so he ambiguously said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, Uncle and Auntie, just a trifling matter¡ let¡¯s not talk about it¡ hehehe ¡± Even though Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eating habits were a bit improper, the atmosphere of the dinner was still quite pleasant, filled with the warm vibes of a family dinner. Just as they had finished eating and dishes had yet to be washed, arge crowd was seen swarming towards the front door of Song Yuru¡¯s house. There were old and young, men and women in the crowd. Leading them was a man in his sixties or seventies. ¡°Huh? Vige Chief, you¡¯re here?¡± Seeing the old man, Father Song and Mother Song immediately put down their bowl and chopsticks and stood up, faces filled with respect. This man in his sixties or seventies was the vige chief of the urban vige. Despite being a low-level official, he was fair and just, and was highly regarded within the urban vige. ¡°Yo Yuru is back too?¡± The vige chief took a nce at Song Yuru, then shifted his gaze towards Huang Xiaolong, looking at him curiously and expectantly for a few seconds. ¡°Xiao Song, I heard this afternoon that you were driving in the city when an incident urred and you were beaten into aa¡ Are you alright now? I came to see you.¡± Chapter 238: Digging Up Ancestral Graves! Chapter 238: Digging Up Ancestral Graves! Trantor:549690339 ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯m fine.¡± Father Song said with a grin. ¡°Mayor, do I look like someone who is unwell? I¡¯m not experiencing headaches anymore, and I¡¯ve been eating well¡Mayor, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡¡± The mayor chuckled and nodded continuously. Then, his gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong involuntarily. ¡°Xiao Song, I heard from your wife that you had a serious injury which could only be treated with brain surgery. However, Yuru¡¯s boyfriend managed to relieve the blood clot in your brain with just a few needle pricks¡¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± Father Songughed, then looked at Huang Xiaolong fondly. ¡°Here he is. This is Little Long. His medical skills are not just for show. They¡¯re top-notch. Even the director of the People¡¯s Hospital holds him in high regard.¡± Wow! With such a tone, it¡¯s like a father-inw boasting about his son-inw! Song Yuru blushed deeply and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Mother! When will you stop bbing everything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Mother Song replied innocently. ¡°Hahahaha ¡± The mayorughed aloud. ¡°Yuru, don¡¯t me your parents. However, if this young man¡¯s medical skills are so brilliant, here are some neighbors¡ they have been ill recently and couldn¡¯t be cured at the hospital. Young man, could you take a look at them, please?¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, ncing around at the people who had followed the mayor in. All their faces were full of ill fortune. Some were even more unlucky than others! ¡®Hmmm¡ If we don¡¯t dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave and prevent them from continuing to consume the luck of thousands of people in the vige, even if I cure these people now, they will still be doomed sooner orter¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, then looked at his wife, Song Yuru. Wow! His wife had just returned home for half a day, and a faint touch of misfortune appeared between her brows. Although the aura of ill luck was light for now, if she stayed for a bit longer, she would definitely be in trouble! ¡°Dear neighbors and vigers,¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up and smiled. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll treat your diseases. Whatever the disease is, feel free to seek my help. However, I have something to do tonight. So, how about this, I¡¯ll treat you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Mayor, is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay! Consider it settled!¡± The mayor smiled with relief. Then, the mayor turned to the neighbors following him and said, ¡°You all heard it, right? The young man is busy tonight, but he promised us. At thetest, he will treat everyone tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! Just hold on a little longer!¡± ¡°Young man, you¡you¡¡¡± A young woman holding a three or four-year-old boy hesitated to speak and finally bit her lip. ¡°My child has been sick for half a month¡ He¡¯s listless, has no appetite, and is bing thinner day by day. We took him to the big hospital in the city, but the doctors couldn¡¯t diagnose his problem. Could you¡ Could you please examine my child now?¡± ¡°Little Long, please give him a look.¡± Song Yuru, a kind-hearted girl, couldn¡¯t bear to see the sick child in the young woman¡¯s arms ¡ª pallid and emaciated, and tugged at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Little Long¡¡± ¡°Oh, okay, wife. I¡¯ll treat him.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked up to them. Upon seeing the boy¡¯s face covered with aura of misfortune like dark clouds, he thought, ¡®How detestable! Even such a small child is afflicted. Damn it, I must dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave tonight!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong seethed inwardly. He gently lifted the child¡¯s eyelids and nced casually. ¡°His eyeballs are filled with bloodshot and there are sesame-sized blue specks. Look¡there are small white patches on his lips¡ These are worm patches, indicating that the child¡¯s body harbors arge number of parasites. Like roundworms, schistosomes, and hookworms¡¡± As he spoke, Huang Xiaolong asked Song Yuru to bring him a piece of paper and a pen, ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription. You can get the medicine from the drugstore tomorrow. Mume, Mashizhi, betel nut, Polygonum multiflorum¡ Okay, you can prepare two sets ording to the prescription.¡± Huang Xiaolong finished writing the prescription and handed it off-handedly to the young woman, repeating to the people who hade for treatment that he would definitely heal them tomorrow or the day after. The mayor then led the people away. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, and wife, I need to step out for a bit, you all rest.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Long, just be careful.¡± Father Song did not ask much and simply reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s all good. The security in our city vige at night is even better than in the city centre.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked out with big strides, while Song Yuru followed him with quick, small steps. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t follow me. Go back home and sleep.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked sideways at Song Yuru. ¡°Little Long¡ I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± Song Yuru pouted unhappily. ¡°Since this afternoon, when you arrived, I felt you acting mysterious¡¡± ¡°Really? You could tell?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It seems our destined union is really telepathic ¡± ¡°Just tell me, what¡¯s going on!¡± Song Yuru asked anxiously. ¡°Do you want me to tell you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked mysteriously, ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Of course! Little Long, stop dawdling and just tell me!¡± Song Yuru was increasingly frustrated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m going to the hill behind.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°The hill behind?¡± Song Yuru was stunned. ¡°Yes, the hill, the graveyard¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked at Song Yuru. ¡°Wife, do you want to apany me?¡± ¡°The hillside grave¡gra¡graveyard?¡± Song Yuru shuddered, ¡°Little Long, what are you doing in the graveyard thiste at night?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing something serious.¡± Huang Xiaolong said earnestly. ¡°Alright, alright, wife, you go home first. Otherwise, wait for me at home. I¡¯lle back after I finish my business¡hehehehe ¡± ¡°Spoil your younger sister!¡± Song Yuru grumbled. ¡°No! The hillside graveyard is where the townspeople of our city vige bury their ancestors¡ It¡¯s a sacred ce. My grandfather, my great-grandfather, my great-great grandfather, my great-great-great grandfather¡ Their graves are all buried on the hill behind. Little Long, don¡¯t cause trouble, if you desecrate our ancestors, the people of the city vige will beat you to death¡¡± ¡°Uh ¡± Huang Xiaolong was a bit speechless at Song Yuru¡¯s ribbing. ¡°Little Long, no matter what you are going to do, I must follow you!¡± Song Yuru insisted. ¡°Well¡okay¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded helplessly. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re sure you won¡¯t be scared, then feel free to follow me¡¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong headed towards the hill behind. ¡°Little Long, wait for me!¡± Song Yuru quickly caught up with him. Chapter 239: The Cemetery in the Back Mountain (Fourth Update) Chapter 239: The Cemetery in the Back Mountain (Fourth Update) Trantor:549690339 The Emperor Entertainment Club! This is thergest and most luxurious entertainment club in the urban vige. Its splendor is not outshone by any high-end establishment in the city district. The club¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss is none other than the wealthiest man in the urban vige¡ªBoss Hu! Nowadays, Boss Hu has handed over the management of this club to his only son, ¡°Hu Yang¡±. The most luxurious private room in the Emperor Entertainment Club. Inside, Hu Yang sprawls on an authentic Italian leather sofa, puffing a Cuban cigar confidently. His radiant face is filled with avish and unruly expression, matching an emperor¡¯s arrogance. Two slender, definitely no older than 18, girls kneel on either side of him, carefully massaging his thighs. Behind the sofa, several towering muscle men stand idle. These are Hu Yang¡¯s personal bodyguards. Also in the room is a woman wearing a long purple dress. Her hair is twisted up, exuding an enticing allure¡ª a radiant woman in her mid-twenties, only slightly less attractive than Song Yuru. This woman is Hu Yang¡¯s official girlfriend. Of course, Hu Yang has many women, far too many to count. His so-called girlfriend knows this but never interferes. Sometimes, she even helps Hu Yang get other women he¡¯s taken a shine to. The woman¡¯s name is ¡°Murong Qian¡±. Originally hailed as the vige¡¯s first beauty, she was a simple girl, often seen in a tartan skirt reading poetry under the sun in the forest. Murong Qian caught Hu Yang¡¯s eye. Initially, she resisted him. In the end, she couldn¡¯t escape his clutches, and after being manipted by him, became utterly obedient. Now, she¡¯s Hu Yang¡¯s right hand, responsible for luring beautiful girls in the urban vige to work at the Emperor Entertainment Club providing fleshly services to patrons. ¡°Brother Yang, how was your luck at the city¡¯s casino yesterday?¡± Murong Qian shed a seductive smile and poured Hu Yang a ss of wine. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha My luck, of course, is unmatched!¡± Hu Yang¡¯s face was full of self-satisfaction. ¡°Just ying for 2 hours, I won over 3 million, boring, utterly dull¡ ha, ha, ha, ha ¡± Suddenly, Hu Yang stood up, spread his arms, a face full of bliss, ¡°Life is wonderful! I want to embrace life! This urban vige belongs to our Hu Family! Everything here is ours! We, the Hu family, are just like emperors, we take what we want! Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± As Hu Yang spoke, his face suddenly twisted distastefully. ¡°However¡ there are some women who have no idea, we offer them respect, and they don¡¯t take it! Such women¡ hehehe Seriously, you can¡¯t me me for not respecting women ¡± ¡°Oh, Brother Yang, you¡¯re talking about that girl, Song Yuru, aren¡¯t you?¡± Murong Qian giggled, ¡°This girl, she¡¯s studying at Binhai University, apparently she¡¯s some kind of campus flower, seems ambitious, I heard there¡¯s something called the Binhai Four Young Masters, she wouldn¡¯t be dreaming of marrying one of them, would she? Kekekeke ¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Hu Yang¡¯s pupil contracted, and he pped Murong Qian¡¯s delicate cheek. ¡°Binhai Four Young Masters? They¡¯re all fucking trash! Compared to me, what are they? Sooner orter, I will trample all over them and humiliate them at my will! My father said, our Hu family will definitely stand on top of Binhai¡¯s food chain! Our Hu family, we are the true heirs of Binhai! Four great families? They¡¯re nothing!¡± Hand covering her cheek, now hosting five brilliant finger whiskers, Murong Qian did not darein. Her eyes filled with fear, obviously, Hu Yang or perhaps the Hu family had terrified her to the bone. ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t be angry¡ I¡I¡¯ll take care of Song Yuru for you¡ I¡I¡¯ll get her to serve you with me¡¡± Murong Qian said humbly. ¡°You?¡± Hu Yang sneered at the sight of Murong Qian. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you three days. You try to persuade Song Yuru¡ If she still refuses¡¡± As Hu Yang spoke, a cruel flicker like a viper shed in his eyes. ¡°I will make her entire family suffer! In this urban vige, my father is the emperor, and I am the crown prince! Whoever dares to defy me! I want them dead! Their whole family will apany them in death!¡± Hu Yang¡¯s yell made everyone in the private room shudder. He really looks down on everything, with extreme disdain for others. At least in the urban vige, he treats others as ants, trampling on them at will. This man, he¡¯s already crazy to the point of sickness! ¡°On my way home this afternoon, I saw Song Yuru with another man¡ Fuck! She seemed to be bringing this man home¡¡± As Hu Yang talked, his violent mood was so intense it couldn¡¯t be hidden and made people tremble. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is! I want him dead! Goddamn, he dare vie for the woman I desire? He¡¯s tired of living!¡± Hu Yang turned around, looking at the muscr giant men behind the sofa. ¡°Leopard, you handle this! Kill him, then directly bury him in the graveyard on the back hill!¡± Hu Yangmanded coldly. ¡°Yes, Young Master Hu, I¡¯ll take care of it properly.¡± The muscled man, known as the ¡°Leopard¡±, curled his lips into a ruthless smile. In the urban vige, murder isn¡¯t unheard of. After the deed, they simply bury the body on the back hill and it¡¯s all over. Late at night. 11 o¡¯clock. Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru together, arrived at the foot of the back hill. Looking up, under the dim moonlight, the rolling hills appeared deste¡ Especially that graveyard, as far as you could see, the whole mountain was filled with graves, each one looking like steamed buns lined up in rows. If anyone suffer from agoraphobia, one look would make their scalp numb. Additionally, in the graveyard, the overwhelming negative energy and resentment were like towering columns, unseen by the human eye, countless ghosts were howling. It was as terrifying as the endless hell itself. Of course, Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of these things, even found them somewhat interesting. At this time, the mighty Hu Yang at the Emperor Entertainment Club, never imagined that Huang Xiaolong would dig up his family¡¯s grave on the back hill. If he knew, he might be enraged to death on the spot! ¡°Little Long¡What exactly¡what are you up to?¡± At this moment, Song Yuru was somewhat frightened. Thankfully she knew Huang Xiaolong was pretty good at catching ghosts, otherwise, she would definitely be crying out in fear. Visiting the back hill graveyard was frightening even during the day, let alone at this unearthly hour. ¡°Wifey, look at you! I told you not to follow me. You should have stayed at home, had a shower, browsing the inte, watching TV, how nice that would be! You just had to follow and join the buzz.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Still joking! Isn¡¯t it all because of you! I don¡¯t know what got into you,ing to y in the graveyardte at night¡ Please, you¡¯re not¡ nning to catch a ghost, are you?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s pretty face turned white. ¡°Catch a ghost? Not today, we¡¯re up to something different.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked enigmatically, and then took out two talismans from his canvas bag. ¡°Here, wifey, there are two talismans, keep them with you, make sure not to lose them, okay.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, passing the talismans to Song Yuru. Chapter 240: Cemetery (Fifth Update) Chapter 240: Cemetery (Fifth Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°What¡ What are these symbols?¡± Song Yuru hurriedly reached out to grab the two symbols in her hand without any hesitation. ¡°One of them is an amulet, and the other is a soul securing charm.¡± Huang Xiaolong briefly exined, ¡°The amulet is to protect you, to keep you safe from the harassment of ghosts. The soul securing charm is to stop your soul from being beckoned by wild ghosts.¡± ¡°Little Long¡ you¡¯re getting more and more terrifying¡¡± Song Yuru pulled a long face. ¡°I¡¯m going to the mountain! If you¡¯re really scared, go back.¡± Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and walked towards the back mountain. At this moment, how could Song Yuru dare to stay alone? She quickly rushed to follow Huang Xiaolong, tightly clutching his arm, her entire delicate body pressed against Huang Xiaolong. Together, they treaded along a rugged mountain path, taking deep and shallow steps. This mountain trail led straight to the back mountain cemetery! There were just too many tombs on this back mountain. There were new graves and there were old graves. There were graves with tombstones and there were graves without tombstones. Some graves had not been worshipped for many years, not to mention touching up the soil and repairs, they were dug out by rats and hedgehogs, and then riddled with rain, unveiling the coffin. Some coffins had decayed, with burial clothing scattered everywhere. Nearby, charred tree trunks and twisted branches pointed towards the vast night sky without exception. The asional cawing of crows sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Little Long¡ what¡ what are those glowing things?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s teeth chattered as she pointed to the thick green phosphorescence scattered across the cemetery. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ghost fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°Ghost¡ ghost fire¡¡± Song Yuru was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore, she used all her strength to clutch Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm. This, her abundant bosom asionally brushed against Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, causing his heart to flutter and his fortune to seemingly increase. As they walked, suddenly, a strong wind howled through the graveyard, and above their heads, the sky was obscured by dark clouds. The over one meter tall wild grass around them swayed violently in the wind, even being forced to bend down. In reality, this gust was a Yin wind, the strength of this Yin wind could knock down even the hardiest of grass, showing just how terrifying the Yin Qi here was. Mixed within the Yin Qi was an intense resentment and evil Qi, even a healthy adult male would fall ill after being blown by this Yin wind. Lucky for Song Yuru, she pressed herself onto the protective amulet and the soul securing charm given by Huang Xiaolong, otherwise, the consequences could be unimaginable. ¡°Actually¡ in this graveyard, with only a few domestic ghosts and wild ghosts, there wouldn¡¯t be such intense resentment. It seems that the spirits here are furious, realizing the Hu Family has been reaping their descendants¡¯ fortunes, hence their resentment is through the roof¡¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled to himself. ¡°Little Long¡ what are you talking about? The Hu Family? The wealthiest family in our vige?¡± Amidst her fear, Song Yuru was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Little Long, are you saying that these weird things happening tonight are rted to the Hu Family? But¡ they haven¡¯t wronged you¡¡± ¡°Right! My dear, now that it¡¯se to this, it¡¯s time I stopped hiding from you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression turned unusually solemn. ¡°To tell you the truth, today, I¡¯vee to dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave!¡± ¡°Ah !!¡± Song Yuru screamed in fright! Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long!! That¡¯s incredible! You¡ You¡¯re actually tampering with the Hu family¡¯s ancestral grave! This is¡ this is disrespect to the dead! It¡¯s immoral! And I¡¯ve heard that it invites retribution to dig up someone else¡¯s ancestral grave! My heavens! Could it be¡ could it be because¡ because I told you¡ the Hu¡¯s Family young master pursued me¡ you¡ you¡¯re taking revenge on him, by digging up his family¡¯s grave?¡± ¡°My dear, your imagination is too much. He is not worthy to be my love rival, do I need to take revenge on him this way?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then he solemnly said, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll tell you. After all, you are a part of this vige, you have the right to know this¡¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolongid out all of the Hu Family¡¯s misdeeds for Song Yuru in detail. Hearing this, Song Yuru was so angry she felt as if she was burning from the inside out! Her beautiful and elegant face was utterly twisted in fury, like an elegant cat suddenly hissing and baring its sharp teeth. Her rage was enough to set the surrounding air on fire! ¡°Little Long, do you¡ do you mean to say that the Hu Family has prospered by moving their ancestral tomb here, usurping the Qi of all the Yin houses in our vige? And they rose in power, while the others in our vige ran into bad luck, with bloody misfortunes¡ Brother Dakui caughtte-stage liver cancer for no reason, was that the Hu Family¡¯s doing? My dad had an unfortunate car ident, got beaten to the point of cerebral hemorrhage, nearly died, was that also the Hu Family¡¯s doing? All of this¡ was it the Hu Family¡¯s doing?¡± Song Yuru clenched her teeth, her usually gentle and quiet self at this moment was wishing to kill! If you handed her a knife, she¡¯d definitely charge at the Hu Family! ¡°Wah ¡± Song Yuru started sobbing loudly all over again, clinging onto Huang Xiaolong, burying her head on his shoulder, ¡°Little Long, we¡¯ve been victimized so badly¡ we¡¯ve really been wronged¡ we¡¯re so innocent. The Hu Family funds the construction of subway stations and buildings¡ we respected them, thinking they were phnthropists¡ but they turned out to be devils! The most terrifying, vicious, and relentless devils in the world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, my dear wife, you¡¯re actually very lucky. For the past half a year, you¡¯ve been home less often, so you haven¡¯t been affected too much by bad luck. And you met me, which unknowingly averted many disasters. You can consider me as your lucky star.¡± Huang Xiaolong consoled. ¡°Actually, if the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral graves are excavated, the formation they¡¯ve arranged will be broken. Then, not only will they no longer have good luck, they will also suffer a bacsh, and their entire family will be left without a ce to bury their bodies.¡± ¡°The Hu Family has a Taoist¡ they¡¯ve set up a ¡®Spirit Trapping Formation¡¯ in the vige, and also a ¡®Nine Yin Wealth Gathering Formation¡¯ in the cemetery at the back mountain¡¡± Huang Xiaolong had already figured out what formation the Hu Family had set up. ¡°Nine Yin Wealth Gathering Formation?¡± Song Yuru raised her brows, ¡°What¡ what an evil sounding technique¡¡± ¡°Yes, my dear wife, the Nine Yin Wealth Gathering Formation is an extremely Yin and evil formation that can suck all the Qi from Yin houses within a ten-kilometer radius. It can make a family wealthy for three generations, creating a situation where ¡®one family prospers, while thousands are reduced to begging¡¯, ¡®one family flourishes, while thousands families are exterminated¡¯. But because the Qi has its exhaustion date, they must move the coffin every ten years.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Little Long! Let¡¯s go dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral tomb right now! Let¡¯s do it together! I¡¯ll help you dig!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s eyes were filled with resentfulness. Genuine resentfulness. The Hu Family¡¯s actions were not just to gain at others¡¯ expense, they werepletely devoid of conscience, it was an affront to morality and justice! At this moment, Song Yuru was no longer filled with fear, but her whole body was seething with hatred and a desire for destruction! ¡°Sounds good, my dear wife, we can go look for the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral tomb right now, it should be quite easy to find.¡± Huang Xiaolong held Song Yuru¡¯s hand as they roamed through the cemetery. Just then, from all directions of the burial mounds, the shrill cries of ghosts could be heard! Whoosh A woman ghost in red garments shot out directly, it was extremely terrifying in appearance. Her head was already severed with nothing at her neck, her head being cradled in her hands. Both of her eyes were bleeding, but at the corners of her mouth was an eerie smile,ughing ¡®hehehe¡¯ with her mouth wide open. It did not hide its ghostly form, so not only could Huang Xiaolong see it, even Song Yuru could see it clearly. Chapter 241: The Ancestral Tomb of the Hu Family Chapter 241: The Ancestral Tomb of the Hu Family Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, big wife, I¡¯m here.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her. Song Yuru gritted her teeth, forcing herself to be brave. As the saying goes, ¡°It¡¯s better to hear a ghost cry thanugh.¡± What does that mean? It means that a ghost with a smiling face is extremely terrifying. If a person encounters a smiling ghost, they are definitely done for. The female ghost in front of them was not justughing, but she had also absorbed resentment and had evolved into a fierce ghost in a red dress. If it wasn¡¯t for the formation that had trapped her in the graveyard, she would have long since left and wreaked havoc on the living. ¡°Stopughing, you¡¯re too ugly when youugh. Scaring my wife, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re annihted.¡± Huang Xiaolong disdainfully said. The fierce ghost in the red dress revealed a murderous look in her bloody eyes, but the aura gradually emanating from Huang Xiaolong made her falter and not dare to act recklessly. ¡°Alright, alright, everybody,e out.¡± Huang Xiaolong gazed around. The next moment An enormous number of ghosts emerged from the mounds and behind tombstones. Old ghosts, child ghosts, wandering ghosts, fierce ghosts in red dresses¡ These ghosts floated in the air like torn clothes blown by the wind. Some were crying, someughing, some cursing, while others remained silent¡ Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru were surrounded by a host of ghosts. There were thousands of ghosts all around. This was what ismonly referred to as the night parade of one hundred demons. No, more precisely, this should be called the night parade of one thousand demons! ¡°Li¡Little Long¡ So many ghosts¡ So many¡¡± Song Yuru, scared iout of her mind, managed to summon her courage to call out, ¡°I¡I am Song Yuru, I also lived in the urban viges¡I am the younger generation or perhaps a contemporary of yours¡It was the Hu Family that caused us harm, terrorizing the urban vige we live in¡ You¡You should not scare me¡ I¡I am not from the Hu Family¡¡± Hearing Song Yuru¡¯s words, some of the ghosts disyed a pondering expression, while others seemed greedy and restless, seemingly desiring to rush up and sap Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru¡¯s vitality. ¡°Listen, everyone! This man and woman, they are with the Hu Family! Even if they aren¡¯t from the Hu Family, they must have a significant connection with them! The Hu Family harmed our descendants, so we must give the tooth for the tooth today¡ Let¡¯s devour them! Let¡¯s devour them!¡± A red-clothed old ghost, fanning the mes, was filled with eerie ghostliness and bubbling resentment. The ghost bared its teeth and was about to pounce on Song Yuru. ¡°This girl looks soft and tender, I call dibs on her! Damn it, I¡¯ve gotten so tired of eating just incense. Today, let¡¯s savour some human flesh!¡± Under the provocation of this old red-clothed ghost, the other ghosts also roared with hostile looks, their deep-set eyes fixated on Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. The next second, it was like a horrifying scene where a swarm of ghosts rushed forward! Song Yuru was so scared she almost fainted. Although she knew Huang Xiaolong was powerful and had witnessed him catching ghosts at the Binhai University Branch Campus¡¯ Dormitory 508¡ but at this moment, there were a thousand ghosts right in front of her. Four enemies against one hand! ¡°Damn, you lot are really¡¡± Huang Xiaolongzily shook his head. ¡°You want to eat my flesh? Damn, you¡¯re just asking for death! Normally, I would just beat you until your souls scatter. It would save time and effort, but since all of you are innocent ghosts who have been persecuted by the Hu Family¡ I¡¯ll let you off¡¡± As he spoke, an aura that belonged to a ghost official suddenly spread from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body! This was an authoritative aura simr to King Yan¡¯s, which made all of the ghosts stand in awe! Bang!!!!! ¡°Ah Sire! Mercy! Please, have mercy, Sire!¡± ¡°Sire, we didn¡¯t mean to offend¡ Please, be lenient!¡± ¡°Sire, we were brutally mistreated by the Hu Family, which made us vengeful and transform into fierce ghosts¡ Please forgive us, Sire¡¡± In the blink of an eye, all of the floating ghosts, one by one, fell to their knees around Huang Xiaolong like dumplings in boiling water, constantly bowing their heads. ¡°Um¡± Song Yuru was shocked, ¡°Little Long¡ Why¡ why are they calling you ¡®Sire¡¯?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha Because I¡¯m awesome.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a vague smile, then took out the soul tube and opened the lid, ¡°Come on in. Rest assured, I¡¯ll personally dig up the grave of the Hu Family¡¯s ancestors and wipe them out. Your descendants will have good luck again, and they will live peacefully and happily¡¡± After he finished, the soul tube burst with a suction force like a ck hole, absorbing all the ghosts in the graveyard. He put the lid back on. The chilling aura suddenly disappeared from all directions. The starlight and moonlight poured down from the sky. The previously chilly hill suddenly became tranquil, with gentle winds and even the wafting of warm wind at times. The chirping of crickets echoed from all directions in the grass. ¡°Alright, big wife, it¡¯s safe now.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Wow!¡± As the chilling aura dissipated, so did the dread in Song Yuru¡¯s heart. At that moment, under the stars and the moonlight, her eyes sparkled like glittering gemstones, ¡°Little Long! You¡¯re so awesome! You¡¯re really amazing! So many ghosts have¡have been eliminated by you! You¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re simply invincible!¡± ¡°Ahem¡ big wife, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t eliminate them, I just took them away from here, that¡¯s all¡¡± Huang Xiaolong put his arm around Song Yuru¡¯s slim waist and gave her a peck on her smooth beautiful face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, big wife, let¡¯s go dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After Huang Xiaolong collected all the ghosts from this graveyard into the soul tube, the resentment here disappeared and there was no trace of the chilling aura left. The next step was to find the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave, and then dig it up, thereby destroying the ¡°Nine Yin Wealth Gathering Spot¡± that the Hu Family had carefully set up. In fact, it wasn¡¯t hard to find the Hu family tomb. It was the most luxurious,rgest, and most imposing one in this graveyard. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru arrived at the tomb that upied a dozen acres ofnd. It has to be said, this tomb was creatively constructed. It was clearly built following the style of the~~Zhou gardens,plete with exquisite courtyards, pavilions, galleries, and rockeries. Damn, the tomb was full of humanistic and artistic atmosphere, which left people wondering at its tasteful design. ¡°Hmph! Evil people!¡± On the contrary, Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°These arrogant tombs collecting spiritual conferments have caused our homes to be destroyed and families to be broken¡ Too cruel, too cruel! Little Long, let¡¯s get to work! Oh¡ no wonder you ate so much for dinner tonight¡ It¡¯s going to be tough digging up such a massive tomb¡ Oh no! Little Long, we didn¡¯t bring any excavation tools like shovels and picks!¡± Chapter 242: Subway Line 14 Chapter 242: Subway Line 14 Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong leisurely strolled with Song Yuru through the Hu Family cemetery. Thanks to the numerous pcenterns scattered throughout the burial site, bathing everything in their soft, orange glow, all was visible in clear detail. Strange symbols, indeed, were carved onto some of the walls; the keys to setting up the ¡°gathering of wealth through Yin,¡± as it were. Many tombstones stood tall as swords ¡°Hu Xuewen¡± ¡°Hu Kangyou¡± ¡°Hu Zuofeng¡± ¡°Hu Zonghe¡± ¡°Wife, look at these tombstones¡ªall bear the name Hu. It seems that they belong to the ancestors of the Hu family,¡± Huang Xiaolong told Song Yuru. Around each grave, fresh paper figures and flowers, incense, spirit money, seasonal vegetables, fruit, ritual offerings¡All had been meticulously ced, leaving nothing wanting. Their presence was a testament to the wants of a wealthy house. ¡°Long, enough with the sightseeing. Let¡¯s start digging!¡± Song Yuru was animated, buzzing with energy. Her motivation to dig the graves surprisingly surpassed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about digging here,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°What?¡± she eximed. ¡°We came all this way and now you don¡¯t want to keep digging? Don¡¯t you hate the Hu Family? They are the epitome of wrongdoing; they deserve punishment!¡± Song Yuru eximed, puzzled. ¡°The Hus are very cunning,¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly. ¡°The cemetery we see here¡it¡¯s a decoy. Or, at least it¡¯s only a minor fraction of the Hu Family mausoleum.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Song Yuru was bbergasted. ¡°To ruin the Hu family¡¯s ancestral graves, and destroy this ¡®gatherer of wealth¡¯, we need to seek the heart of the cemetery,¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered. ¡°Interesting¡so this is the ¡®hare with three burrows¡¯.¡± As he spoke, his eyes suddenly lit up with an intense light that seemed as brilliant as falling stars and capable of piercing through heaven and earth! ¡°I realize, the real core of the cemetery is buried about 15 meters deep underground. They¡¯ve sessfully linked the Fengshui above ground and underground, creating such an astonishing mausoleum.¡± ¡°Really? 15 meters deep! How was such a cemetery constructed? Do you have any idea of the manpower and resources required? Isn¡¯t this akin to the mausoleums of ancient emperors?¡± Song Yuru was rendered speechless. ¡°What now, Long? How are we supposed to dig so deep? Even with an excavator, it would be difficult to dig up the Hu family¡¯s ancestral graves. Are we destined to live in the shadow of the Hus? Doomed to misfortune?¡± This was undoubtedly distressing. Short of destroying the ¡°nine negative umtor,¡± their only other way out would necessarily involve relocation. Should they propose collective relocation to the vigers? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. I¡¯ve got this,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, wrapping an arm around Song Yuru¡¯s slender waist, and leading her out of the Hu family cemetery. ¡°For now, we should leave the graves here untouched to avoid alerting the Hus. Once we locate the core gravesite underground, that¡¯s when we destroy it.¡± The pair then walked down the mountain together, heading towards Song Yuru¡¯s home. ¡°Um¡wife,¡± Huang Xiaolong asked as they neared home. ¡°The subway line 14 leading to the vige entrance, didn¡¯t the Hu family fund it?¡± ¡°Yes, several stations were built by the Hu family in partnership with Binhai¡¯s government. The mayor even praised Boss Hu¡¯s actions as benefiting both the country and its people. He even called him a generous benefactor¡hypocrite! It¡¯s all a facade; a devil¡¯s mask.¡± Song Yuru grimaced. Then it hit her. ¡°Wait, Long¡are you¡could it be¡the reason the Hu family funded the subway¡ is to build¡ to build their underground mausoleum?¡± Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Of course, the subway is built underground!¡± ¡°Hahaha, my wife, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Huang Xiaolong beamed. ¡°You react so quickly; like minds, indeed.¡± ¡°Not in the mood for jokes, Long. I¡¯m feeling heavy-hearted,¡± Song Yuru replied stoically. ¡°Right, I have a cousin who drives train 14. Tomorrow I¡¯ll ask him toe here. Then we can ask him directly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Once home, Father and Mother Song had already retired to bed. Song Yuru led Huang Xiaolong to a guest bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Long, you can sleep here tonight,¡± she said tiredly. ¡°The bedding¡¯s all clean, so you can rest well.¡± ¡°Uh, wife, aren¡¯t we going to sleep together?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, rubbing his hands together in anticipation. ¡°Long¡I¡I¡¡± Song Yuru hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m feeling really heavy today. Let me have some space. You sleep here, ok?¡± It was unsurprising to Huang Xiaolong that Song Yuru wasn¡¯t in the mood for romance after such a disconcerting revtion. After all, this was the vige where she had grown up. Watching her fellow vigers face cmity due to their misfortune, even lose their lives, it understandably troubled her. ¡°Alright, my dear, I understand,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, reining in his desires. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll take down the Hu Family!¡± ¡°Yes, Long! I trust you! This is not only your fight, but also mine! We will actively contribute to our vige and punish the wicked!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face was filled with righteousness and indignation. ¡°Alright, dear wife, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± said Huang Xiaolong. ¡°But remember, we have to keep this a secret. No one can know about this for now, not even Uncle and Auntie, alright?¡± Song Yuru nodded her agreement. Then, she looked at him, stretched out her arms and pulled him into a heated kiss before hurriedly running down the stairs. After a refreshing shower in the guest room, Huang Xiaolong went to bed. The next day. He was awakened early by the voicesing from the living room downstairs. It was Song Yuru and her cousin. Huang Xiaolong got out of bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes, got dressed, and went downstairs. In the living room downstairs. Song Yuru and a man in histe twenties were seated on the couch, deep in conversation. Chapter 243: Cousin Chapter 243: Cousin Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re awake? I was nning to let you sleep a bit longer.¡± Song Yuru shared a loving smile. ¡°Here, I bought breakfast for you, hurry and eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± On the coffee table were soybean milk and fried dough sticks, Huang Xiaolong helped himself and sat down on the sofa to eat. ¡°Where are uncle and aunt?¡± ¡°Mom and dad went to buy groceries.¡± Song Yuru replied, ¡°Little Long, this is my cousin, Song Yuqiang.¡± ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Song Yuqiang politely greeted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡¯re Little Long, right? I heard about your impressive medical skills, I admire you greatly. My cousin really has good taste.¡± ¡°Umm¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Song Yuqiang, ¡°Well¡ Cousin, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Cousin, Little Long is also good at fortune-telling.¡± Song Yuru proudlyughed, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re almost thirty, you¡¯re not getting any younger, you still don¡¯t have a partner, how about letting Little Long predict your marriage fate?¡± ¡°Hahahaha Cousin, about this¡¡± Song Yuqiang startedughing, but skepticism could be seen in his eyes. Truthfully, he believed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills. But, fortune-telling? Fortune-telling of marriage fate? Can these things really be foretold? ¡°Tsk? Cousin, you still don¡¯t believe it.¡± Song Yuru pouted. ¡°Little Long, give my cousin a good prediction. Our whole family wishes for my cousin to find a girlfriend and get married soon.¡± ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± After swallowing thest piece of dough stick, Huang Xiaolong looked at Song Yuqiang. ¡°Cousin, have you had several girlfriends in the past six months, but all of them didn¡¯t work out?¡± As soon as he said this, Song Yuqiang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Oh my¡ Little Long, how¡how could you possibly know this?¡± ¡°Hehehe, wife, your cousin¡¯s face is full of bad luck¡¡± Huang Xiaolong leaned in to Song Yuru and whispered in her ear. ¡°He has several streaks of ominous peach blossom aura on him, which represent failed rtionships, either breaking up or being betrayed by the other party.¡± ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s because of the Hu Family again, isn¡¯t it? Shameless! They ruined my cousin¡¯s life! He¡¯s almost thirty yet still single!¡± Song Yuru gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°Hey, cousin, stop being lovey-dovey with Little Long, us single people are feeling very attacked.¡± Song Yuqiang said with a grimace. ¡°Little Long, please continue to look¡¡± Now, Song Yuqiang fully believed in Huang Xiaolong. Honestly, if the bad luck on Song Yuqiang¡¯s face cannot be dispelled, he simply cannot find a loving girlfriend, let alone get married¡ In order to give him a fortune-telling, Huang Xiaolong must expel the bad luck first. ¡°Cousin, assuming there¡¯s no bad luck on your face, your facial features indicate this -¡± Huang Xiaolong exined calmly. ¡°Your wealth and career lines are very average, indicating that your life will be ordinary without any significant wealth or career advancement. But your sickness line is very robust, meaning you have a strong constitution. You have a fairly decent destiny overall. Also, your marriage line is strong, slightly glowing, suggesting a harmonious marriage. But since you¡¯re still single, this means you¡¯ll encounter true love soon, the kind of love that leads to marriage¡¡± ¡°Ah? Little Long, do you mean, the kind of girl I can directly go get a marriage certificate with?¡± Song Yuqiang¡¯s voice trembled in excitement! ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded solemnly. But he added in his mind ¨C ¡°Cousin! I¡¯ve already said, the premise¡ª the premise is that the Hu Family must be uprooted, only then can thise true, otherwise, it¡¯s all nonsense! Bad luck can alter your fate, your love life, and even your life!¡± ¡°Great! Great! Cousin, did you hear what Little Long said? I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m about to get married! I¡¯m about to get married!¡± Song Yuqiang was as excited as a child. ¡°Cousin! Congrattions!¡± Song Yuru was very happy for her cousin. ¡°When the timees, I want to be the bridesmaid, and Little Long will be the best man, you got it?¡± ¡°Ahem¡± Huang Xiaolong uttered somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t¡don¡¯t be so impulsive? Alright, I haven¡¯t finished yet, cousin, your nose is quite reddish, this indicates danger, it¡¯s a warning sign¡ Here is a suggestion, take a leave of absence and stay home for the next week. Don¡¯t be impulsive, even if you¡¯re being bullied, you have to endure, got it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Little Long, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Song Yuqiang responded joyfully. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get back to the original topic.¡± Song Yuru regained her serious demeanor. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re a driver on the metro line 14¡ tell us, are there any¡ um¡ unusually distinctive aspects of the metro line 14?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Song Yuqiang paused for a moment, then mumbled. ¡°Every metro line in Binhai is the same¡ what¡¯s different about line 14? Let¡ let me think¡¡± Song Yuqiang began to ponder. Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru didn¡¯t interrupt his thoughts. ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s one strange rule on our line 14¡ª thest train is at 11 p.m. However, after thest train, we have to run an empty train.¡± As Song Yuqiang described it, his eyes filled with apprehension. ¡°This train doesn¡¯t carry any passengers, and there is a specific rule that while driving this empty train, no matter what, the driver must not look back before reaching the end station¡¡± ¡°What a strange rule.¡± Song Yuru looked puzzled. ¡°Yes, no other subway lines in Binhai have this rule.¡± Song Yuqiang helplessly shook his head, then paused as if he wanted to say something else but stopped. ¡°Cousin, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Well¡ um¡ if I tell you this, don¡¯t be scared¡ it¡¯s just a rumor¡ don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± After swallowing his saliva, Song Yuqiang took a big sip of water from a cup on the coffee table and stabilized his emotions before speaking. Chapter 244 - 244 Extra Stop! (Fourth update) Chapter 244: Extra Stop! (Fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Well¡ On metro line 14 we operate, thest stop is officially the Urban Vige station. But when the Hu family constructed this line, they added one more station. That station was never officially opened. Even I, the train operator, don¡¯t know the name of thatst station. After the final train run of the day, an empty car is run, that car goes to this station. Rumors say¡ Thest station, which was never opened, is not for¡ well, is not for the living¡ haha¡ but for¡ uh¡ for them¡ you understand, right?¡± Having said that, Song Yuqiang¡¯s face was rather pale. ¡°For the ghosts?¡± Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t helpughing. Having seen so many ghosts the night before, Song Yuru wasn¡¯t that scared of the mention of ghosts anymore. ¡°That sounds pretty paranormal.¡± ¡°Little Long! You¡ don¡¯t just casually use the word ¡®ghost¡¯¡¡± Song Yuqiang warns. ¡°Anyway, this situation is very eerie. The unopened station that¡¯s run as an empty trip after thest subway, has been surrounded by various rumors, mostly rted to paranormal events. But we don¡¯t investigate it, we do our jobs, get paid, and stay out of other things.¡± ¡°Yeah, subways are indeed hotspots for paranormal events,¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly, starting his exnation. ¡°Since subways are built underground, they are filled with negative energy, which ghosts are fond of. There are tons of paranormal events rted to the subways when you search online.¡± ¡°One well-known case is the early paranormal event surrounding the advertisement on the Guangji railway in Hong Kong Ind.¡± ¡°Also, the Line 1 subway in Modu is a well-known ¡®ghost station¡¯. It has had eight deaths since it opened.¡± ¡°People say that Metro Line 10 in Beijing is rather eerie. On the first day it opened, the first train in the morning, which workers called the ¡®test drive car¡¯, was not supposed to carry any passengers. Its main task was to go through the route to check for any issues. However, after it finished its journey, they found bloodstains in the middle carriage. The driver reported it immediately. While the workers were checking, one of them found something that looked like a bag near the track of one of the stations on Line 10. But upon closer examination, it wasn¡¯t a bag, it was a dead dog. They decided to dispose of the body when the subway was closed at night. But when two young men were sent to retrieve it, one of them vomited because it wasn¡¯t a dead dog, but a human body. The head and limbs were gone, and only the torso was left. After review of the surveince footage and management procedures, it was clear that no one could have entered the track, especially during non-operational hours. But to this day, the identity of the corpse remains unknown because the surveince cameras didn¡¯t capture anyone entering the tracks. Strangely, there had been incidents of the track switch moving automatically at this stationter.¡± ¡°There are some in other countries too. Like the paranormal incident at Osaka station in Japan, where a woman jumped onto the tracks and mysteriously disappeared.¡± Listening to Huang Xiaoliong¡¯s vivid descriptions, both Song Yuqiang and Song Yuru were freaked out. ¡°Um¡Little Long, I work on the subway¡you¡you make me nervous when you mention such things¡stop talking, stop talking, I¡¯m almost peeing my pants¡¡± Song Yuqiang hurriedly said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Huang Xiaolong closed his mouth. Afterward, the three of them casually chatted about unrted things. Song Yuqiang received a phone call and had to leave for some other business. ¡°Little Long, what do you think about the Metro Line 14 in Binhai? There¡¯s an extra station behind the Urban Vige station. We never knew about this station.¡± Song Yuru nervously said. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s simple. After the final regr journey, they have an empty run ¨C that one goes to that station. Let¡¯s take the subway tonight! We¡¯ll check out this station, and see what¡¯s so peculiar about it!¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded excited. Ha ha ha, an extra station? Not for the living? Could it really be for ghosts? That¡¯s all rather interesting. Maybe it¡¯s connected to the Hu family¡¯s well-hidden underground tomb? Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t wait! ¡®Damn it! I can¡¯t wait till tonight! I want to take the subway!¡¯ After Song Yuqiang left, Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru casually chatted in the living room downstairs. Huang Xiaolong, of course, couldn¡¯t resist making moves on her, while Song Yuru was coyly ying hard to get. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to make a more bold advance on Song Yuru, they heard arguments andmotion outside. He vaguely recognized the voices of Father Song and Mother Song. Song Yuru heard it too. ¡°What happened? Are my parents arguing with someone?¡± Song Yuru pushed away Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand that was trying to take advantage of her. She got up and adjusted her clothes, somewhat anxious. ¡°Oh, wife, we should go and have a look. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your future parents be wronged while I¡¯m around.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly got up. The two ran out of the house. There were people all around the block, and Father Song and Mother Song were standing with a basket full of groceries in each hand. Presumably, they had just returned from the market. Now, their faces filled with anxious expressions and sweat dripped from their foreheads as they tried to reason with someone. Mother Song kept apologizing. ¡°Youngdy, it really was an ident that we bumped into you¡ We didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ Look~~ at this¡ this¡¡± Father Song spoke with a reddened face. ¡°Youngdy, you definitely bumped into us, now why are you ming uspletely?¡± A chic woman in her twenties, wearing a miniskirt, fis stockings and purple hair, put her hands on her hips and was yelling. ¡°Is that how you talk? You broke my crystal ss because you don¡¯t know how to walk properly, now you¡¯re lying? Do you know how much this set of crystal sses costs? Anyway, I don¡¯t care! Today, you have to pay for it! Otherwise, I will call the police immediately and teach you a lesson!¡± On the ground was a paper box with six broken wine sses scattered around. It seemed that the sses were identally bumped into by either Song¡¯s parents or thedy with purple hair, and consequently, they fell and broke. The purple-haireddy spoke again. ¡°You two, don¡¯t annoy me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get a few people to teach you a lesson! F***!¡± ¡°Which family are you from, youngdy? Why are you using swear words in your talk!¡± Father Song couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted. Based on age, the purple-haired woman should be about the same age as Song Yuru, and should call Father Song and Mother Song uncle and aunty. They are elders, after all. Why not talk to them with respect? Why speak to them with harsh words? That¡¯s not respectful at all. ¡°Oh! Motherf , you still don¡¯t admit it?¡± The purple-haired woman¡¯s eyes glistened hatefully. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t admit it? I will call people to beat you now! You two old farts! Just asking for it!¡± Chapter 245: Big Sister (Fifth Update) Chapter 245: Big Sister (Fifth Update) Trantor:549690339 The crowd of onlookers finally had some who could no longer stand idly by. An older woman finally burst out, ¡°I was right next to you just now, I clearly saw that it was you who ran into other people over there. But now you insist that they were the ones stumbling into you. Isn¡¯t this just twisting the truth? Oh, I see what¡¯s happening, you¡¯re trying to con someone. So young and what are you doing, resorting to such devious tricks?¡± ¡°Shut up! What the hell are you talking about? You believe I won¡¯t smack your face?¡± The purple-haired girl threatened, pointing at the older woman. This brazen act of the purple-haired girl incensed the crowd like a bomb dropped intrine. Many people started to side with Father Song and Mother Song. However, there were also some who preferred to sit on the sidelines, choosing to stay silent. ¡°This is intolerable!¡± At this moment, Song Yuru rushed forward, standing protectively in front of Father Song and Mother Song. ¡°Let¡¯s say, my parents did knock over your cup, what gives you the right to curse and threaten others?¡± ¡°Hehe¡± The purple-haired girl sneered at Song Yuru, a look of jealousy in her eyes, ¡°Stop fucking talking! Pay up!¡± ¡°Eh How much do these cups cost?¡± Huang Xiaolong approached, grinning. Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing there in his simple farmer¡¯s attire, a look of contempt shed in the purple-haired girl¡¯s eyes, ¡°How much? You think you can afford it?¡± ¡°Hehehe, so how much exactly?¡± Huang Xiaolong nces at the shattered sses scattered on the ground. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look very valuable.¡± ¡°Dumbass!¡± The purple-haired girl mocked. ¡°Fine, fine, let me tell you, this set of sses, it¡¯s RIEDEL¡¯s top-ss crystal series from Austria¡ Each single piece costs 2000 RMB, a set would be 12000 RMB!¡± The crowd gasped at this revtion¡ 12000 RMB? That¡¯s too expensive, isn¡¯t it? Casually knocking into it amounted to a loss of 12000 RMB¡ Such bad luck! ¡°It¡¯s in Euros.¡± The purple-haired girl boasted. Then she pointed her finger arrogantly at Father Song and Mother Song. ¡°Looking at you country bumpkins, I bet you don¡¯t know the exchange rate of RMB to Euro¡ Fine, I¡¯ll tell you, 1 Euro equals 7.3027 RMB¡¡± As she rattled on, she pulled out her phone and tapped on the calctor. ¡°Here it is, when converted into RMB, it amounts to 87632.4 RMB. You all look so shabbily dressed, I¡¯ll let you off the change¡ Just give me 80000 RMB right now!¡± ¡°What? 80000 RMB?¡± Father Song was in shock. ¡°Just for these few cups, 80000 RMB?¡± Mother Song was brought to tears by this. For a family like Song Yuru¡¯s, 80000 RMB was a heavy blow. Most of the onlookers were taken aback. ¡°Um¡ 80000 RMB?¡± Huang Xiaolong signaled Song Yuru to calm down, and slowly said, ¡°I reckon¡ 80 RMB sounds more like it.¡± ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± Panicked momentarily, the purple-haired girl blurted out, but soon a vicious glint reappeared in her eyes, ¡°Fuck! Are you a dumbass? 80 RMB? How could you even dare to say that? Fine! Just you wait, I¡¯m making a phone call. You¡¯re gonna regret this. A bunch of country bumpkins, poverty-stricken!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly just a regr ss, at most worth a few dozen RMB, why would you say it¡¯s a crystal?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked seriously. ¡°Crystal is white and gleaming, while ss has a hint of blue or yellow in its white, and its shine is insufficient.¡± ¡°Crystal has a hardness of 7, and ss about 5.5. If you scratch with the edge of a natural crystal, it can leave a mark on the ss.¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s a simpler way to tell the difference,¡± Huang Xiaolong added. ¡°If you lick a crystal and ss, the former gives a cooling sensation, while thetter is slightly warm¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a lick, I really don¡¯t believe these inconspicuous cups here could be worth 80000.¡± The same older woman who spoke up earlier volunteered to step forward. ¡°It¡¯s that simple, crystal feels cold when licked, ss feels hot¡ alright, I¡¯ll give it a go.¡± A middle-aged man followed. ¡°Let me try!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it, too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, this woman¡¯s arrogance is off the charts, I gotta try it!¡± Around a dozen spectators came forward to lick the shattered ss. The purple-haired girl panicked! ¡°Get lost! All of you stay back! Don¡¯te near!¡± Snarled the purple-haired girl. ¡°None of your damn business!¡± ¡°Heh starting to feel guilty?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Now, I present you two choices. First, I¡¯ll pay you 80 RMB. Oh, no, I¡¯ll pay you 100 RMB, giving you an extra 20, like a sympathy donation. You take the money and you disappear. Second, oh, the second choice, to report to the police, that you used regr ss disguising as crystal trying to scam people with false ims¡¡± ¡°Alright, Xiaoyun, step aside, let me handle this.¡± Suddenly, a disdainful female voice sounded. A woman dressed in a long violet dress, with her hair gracefully coiled up, radiantly morous, walked up slowly. She cast a scornful nce at Song Yuru, then turned to look sympathetically at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This¡ this is the girlfriend of the Hu family¡¯s son¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s Murong Qian.¡± ¡°I wonder how Murong Qian will handle this. If¡ if Murong Qian sides with the purple-haired girl, it¡¯s going to be trouble for the Song family.¡± ¡°Are you all idiots? It¡¯s pretty obvious that Murong Qian is on the same side as the purple-haired girl. The Song family is in for it now. Ah Such misfortune!¡± Murong Qian was well-known in the urban vige. She was once hailed as the most beautiful woman in the vige, andter became the girlfriend of Hu Yang. Now, Murong Qian manages several properties for Hu Yang in the urban vige, with dozens of thugs under hermand, truly an influential figure! You could say that, thanks to Hu Yang¡¯s power, Murong Qian rules over this area, freely exerting her dominance over whomever she desires. Those who offend her will face dire consequences. For instance, some time ago, a girl who had dared to talk back to Murong Qian was gang-raped by more than a dozen men the same night, andmitted suicide by jumping into a river the next day. ¡°What are you all trying to do? Lick the crystals?¡± Murong Qian sneered as she nced around the crowd. ¡°Sure, if you want to try, I¡¯ll get some broken ss here for you to lick. But, be careful not to cut your tongues!¡± With her words, the crowd who initially spoke up for the Song family all shrank back, each of them retreating, their heads down, and feeling a chill running down their spines. Delighted by their fear, Murong Qian turned her gaze to Father Song and Mother Song. ¡°These are genuine Austrian RIEDEL crystal sses, no need for authentication.¡± ¡°Hahaha You say they¡¯re real, so they¡¯re real?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Yes. If I say they¡¯re real, they¡¯re real.¡± Murong Qian sneered at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You want to report to the police? Hehe, you can certainly try, but I can guarantee that even if the policee, they are still the top of the line Austrian RIEDEL crystal sses. There¡¯s no other choice but for you to pay.¡± Murong Qian¡¯s words radiated dominance. Chapter 246: You slapped my face? (The sixth update) Chapter 246: You pped my face? (The sixth update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°¡±Oh¡so what you¡¯re saying is, you can distort the truth and the urban vige can basically bewless?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with calm mockery. ¡°Urban vige has its ownws. And the Hu Family, they are thew!¡± Murong Qian spoke confidently and with a stern sense of justice. ¡°I¡¯m Young Master Hu¡¯s girlfriend, Xiaoyun is under Young Master Hu¡¯s control, so when you wrong me or Xiaoyun, you are fundamentally wronging Master Hu, which means you¡¯re breaking thew. Understand?¡± Then, she turned to Song Yuru. ¡°Song Yuru, as a woman, let me give you some advice. Young Master Hu admires you, and it¡¯s an honour. A real honour. As a woman, being able to take shelter under such a mighty tree as Young Master Hu, that¡¯s a fortune earned in your past life. Don¡¯t y coy; sometimes, it¡¯s just nauseating. As for today¡¯s matter, your family doesn¡¯t need to pay the money anymore. However, you will have toe with me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡ you really did set up a trap to frame my parents and me¡¡± Song Yuru replied angrily. ¡°Despicable! To follow you? What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Tch! Can¡¯t pay back the debt? Then it¡¯spensation in another form. It¡¯s in as day. Asking about it just makes you look like an idiot.¡± The purple-haired girl sneered. ¡°In kind?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed dangerously as he looked at Murong Qian. ¡°Is this what you mean?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Murong Qian confidently stared at Song Yuru. ¡°You have one minute to make a decision. Eithere away with me immediately, or¡ your whole family will suffer because of you. Young Master Hu¡¯s wrath will surely burn you all!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve made the decision for my wife!¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly grinned. In the next moment, There was a gust of wind! Whoosh Huang Xiaolong dashed swiftly to Murong Qian¡¯s side. p A loud pnded on Murong Qian¡¯s left cheek. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not use his full strength to p a woman. It didn¡¯t send her flying, but it left five bright red finger marks on her left cheek. Everybody froze! All those watching were aghast! Oh my god¡ What the hell is going on? He just pped Hu Yang¡¯s girlfriend! Isn¡¯t this like pping Hu Yang in the face? ¡°You¡you¡you pped me?¡± Murong Qian¡¯s beautiful face turned pale, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You pped me?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. But¡ something¡¯s wrong with you now¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Look, your left cheek is swollen, but your right one is fine. Things aren¡¯t symmetrical. That¡¯s not good. Come, let me make both sides symmetrical. You¡¯ll look much better that way.¡± As soon as he finished, p Huang Xiaolong casually pped on Murong Qian¡¯s right cheek, to even things out. This time, Murong Qian¡¯s left and right cheeks both showed shocking red finger mark bruises and were swollen just like steamed buns¡. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t you looking better?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned at Murong Qian, ¡°Now, both sides are finally symmetrical!¡± Murong Qian touched her burning cheeks and finally, her enchanting yet gentle face distortedpletely! Furious! Furious to the point of madness! Murong Qian looked like a wounded beast, eyes full of poisonous hatred! At this very moment, she wished she could tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces! And the onlookers, they were all dumbstruck¡ Oh my god, it¡¯s real! This is real! Hu Yang¡¯s girlfriend was really pped by a small farmer¡ This can arguably be described as the most frightening, most shocking, and most unreasonable event to ur in the city-center vige in recent years! Hu Yang is the crown prince of the city-center vige, and Murong Qian is his princess! Now, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the princess has been pped! This incident is, no doubt, the biggest provocation Hu Yang has faced in his life! Given his vengeful personality, what awaits this small farmer now, can only be a thunderstorm! Father Song and Mother Song turned pale with fear; despite the sweltering weather, they could not help but shudder¡ They were just ordinary folks, for them, the Hu Family was like a behemoth that could crush them into dust at any time! Moreover, the Hu Family is widely respected as it is known for its phnthropy in the city-center vige. With this development, it would be impossible for the Song Family to stay in the city-center vige. However, as the incident arose because of them, they were ready to face the consequences instead of abandoning Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long¡you, you and Yuru must leave! Quick! Get out of here!¡± Father Song frantically rushed to Huang Xiaolong, grabbing his sleeve. ¡°You two go first, your aunt and I will pack up a bit and¡hide out for some time!¡± Just then¡ª ¡°They want to leave!!!¡± The purple-haired girl Xiaoyun screamed, iling her arms and baring her teeth. ¡°Stop them! Stop them right now! Don¡¯t let them leave! Block them! 1000 yuan for whoever stops them!¡± She yelled at the onlookers. ¡°You hit me!!! You¡¯re dead! I¡¯m Brother Yang¡¯s woman! By hitting me, you hit Brother Yang¡¯s face! Brother Yang will kill you all! All of you are dead! Brother Yang will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!¡± Murong Qian, her face fierce, fumbled for her phone to call Hu Yang. She yelled at Xiaoyun, ¡°Catch them! Don¡¯t let them escape! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send someone toe after you!¡± Xiaoyun¡¯s face distorted, she charged forward to grab Song Yuru¡¯s arm. ¡°You slut! Bitch! Today, Brother Yang will fuck you to death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your w touch my wife, get lost¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, with a swift move of his leg, he kicked Xiaoyun flying in the air. Shended with a thud, vomited a mouthful of blood, and passed out. This purple-haired girl had also been favored by Hu Yang, and could barely be considered one of Hu Yang¡¯s women. Well, today both of Hu Yang¡¯s women had been brutally beaten, this hadpletely blown up. ¡°You¡don¡¯t get smug¡Brother Yang is on his way! Brother Yang is on his way Very soon your deaths wille!¡± Murong Qian retreated step by step, her eyes fixed maliciously on Huang Xiaolong, a cruel smile spread across her lips. ¡°God knows how Brother Yang will torture you¡ I swear, you all will regret ever being born!¡± ¡°Oh¡ then I¡¯ll wait for the so-called Brother Yang.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded cheerfully, then turned to Song Yuru. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re not going anywhere, let¡¯s wait right here¡¡± ¡°Little Long! Right¡we won¡¯t leave!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°The Hu Family is so wicked¡ If only little Xian were here¡I would let him bite Hu Yang like how he bit Cao Huan, to make the Hu Family childless forever!¡± ¡°Pu Wife, you can be quite terrifying when you¡¯re ruthless.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Father Song and Mother Song gave each other a look, wondering since when their daughter became so fearless? And this Little Long, he looked so nonchnt and fearless, wasn¡¯t he too calm? More and more spectators gathered around, causing traffic congestion. The atmosphere at the scene was so tense, it seemed like a storm was about to begin! Minutes passed¡ ¡°I¡¯m bored to death, why aren¡¯t they here yet? Is their response time always this slow?¡± Huang Xiaolong was getting impatient. Murong Qian hid on the side, cackling and gloating as she watched Huang Xiaolong and others, as if she was watching a bunch of dead men. ¡°Huh you¡¯re bored too? Alright, since that Brother Yang of yours hasn¡¯t arrived, how about you entertain us with a dance.¡± Huang Xiaolong said,ughing teasingly. The next second, his lips moved, muttering three spells¡ª Aphrodisiac Spell! Provocative Spell! Stripping Spell! Chapter 247: A throw of a slap! (First update) Chapter 247: A throw of a p! (First update) Trantor:549690339 Boom!!!!!! Suddenly, a jolt rushed through Murong Qian¡¯s brain! Her eyes swirled! Next, her eyes filled with a seductive glimmer! She began to twist her slim waist like a Fox Spirit, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, she started to dance. Dancing gracefully and uttering weird sounds. Uh The spectators around werepletely astonished! In this intense atmosphere, Murong Qian was actually entertaining herself by dancing! ¡°Ah! Has she¡ has she gone mad? Was she driven mad by those two ps from that peasant?¡± ¡°She has no shame! So disgusting!¡± ¡°She has no self-respect at all!¡± ¡°Wow, Murong Qian¡¯s figure is so good, she really is a goddess, no wonder she can be the girlfriend of Hu Yang. So awesome! Today is indeed a fortunate day!¡± There were many onlookers, some of whom were so embarrassed that they covered their eyes and no longer dared to keep watching. But many more were keenly watching, without even blinking their eyes. You should know that this was a rare opportunity. Murong Qian used to be the most beautiful woman in the urban vige andter became Hu Yang¡¯s woman. To most men, she was considered a queen, an unattainable dream. ¡°Hehe, her figure is just average, not as good as my wife.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked as he watched Murong Qian dancing. ¡°Little Long! Stop looking!¡± Song Yuru stomped her foot, rushed up and tried to cover Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, alright, my wife, I will stop watching. But, you need topensate me by letting me see your figure.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with azy smile. ¡°I¡I¡I¡¯ll show you! Just don¡¯t look at Murong Qian anymore!¡± Song Yuru expressed shyness and haste. ¡°My figure is really better than hers¡¡± Just then, the screeching sound of harsh tire friction echoed around! Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw a fleet of dozen cars parked in front of them! The lead car, with the license te BinA.NB888, a Maybach, belonged to Hu Yang, the son of the Hu Family, whom Huang Xiaolong had met yesterday. Behind him were Range Rovers, Benzes, BMWs, and several vans. ¡°Okay! Finally, they arrived!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mouth curved into a excited smile, like a naughty child who suddenly saw his favorite toy. He also lifted the magic spell ced on Murong Qian. Hu Yang was the main target today. As for Murong Qian, this woman who colluded with the enemy, a small lesson was sufficient. Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t interested in continuing to mess with her. ¡°Uh¡± Murong Qian regained consciousness and was stunned to see herself partly undressed. She screamed out of fear and quickly picked up her skirt from the ground, hugging her chest. At this time, Hu Yang was leading dozens of brawny men and aggressively walking towards Huang Xiaolong. Hu Yang¡¯s face, which usually appeared radiant and invincible, had now turned fierce and horrifying. His body was exuding apletely unabashed murderous aura! His eyes, like those of a poisonous snake, were locked onto Huang Xiaolong. Anyone could tell that he meant business! Onlookers around hastily cleared arge space for Hu Yang. ¡°Wife, the Hu Family is against humanity, so we are going to dig their grave tonight. And, since this Young Master Hu hase to us, let me get some interest in advance.¡± Huang Xiaolong shed a yful smile at Song Yuru. ¡°You take care of Uncle and Aunt¡¡± ¡°Little Long, be careful.¡± Song Yuru quickly ran to pull her father and mother away. Song Yuru knew that her Little Long was truly capable, so she wasn¡¯t scared. ¡°Brother Yang¡± Murong Qian rushed towards Hu Yang, crying. ¡°Ha. Ha. Ha¡± Hu Yang nced at Murong Qian coldly. ¡°I saw everything from the car. You danced pretty well! You seem to have found your true calling. So, from today onward, you are going to dance full-time in the club! Damn it!¡± ¡°Brother Yang, I really don¡¯t know what happened just now ¡¡± Murong Qian pleaded, terrified. ¡°After showing yourself to so many people, do you think I would still want you?¡± Hu Yang, looking disgusted, waved his hand ¡°Take this bitch away!¡± Two of his henchmen immediately dragged Murong Qian away. ¡°Damn it! You? You dared to hit the woman of Young Master Hu?¡± Hu Yang stomped directly towards Huang Xiaolong, his eyes filled with a nearly deranged rage. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want this cheap woman any more! But, she is not the one you, a lowly peasant, could hit! Do you know where you are? Do you know who I am? Let me tell you the truth, in my eyes, you¡¯re even less than a dog! You¡¯re just a stink bug! A lowly ant! I can kill you a thousand times with just one hand!¡± While talking, Hu Yang nced at Song Yuru with a wolf-like gaze. ¡°You¡¯re still standing? I¡¯m talking to you, why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Are you looking for a beating?¡± Hu Yang bellowed. He raised his right hand and aimed a p at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, screaming, ¡°Kneel down!¡± The smile on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He slightly tilted his head and easily dodged, making Hu Yang¡¯s p miss. ¡°How dare you dodge when I¡¯m trying to hit you?¡± Hu Yang roared. ¡°Pfft¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year¡ Dodge? Not only do I dare to dodge, but I also dare to hit¡± As soon as his words fell- p Huang Xiaolong swung his hand, pping Hu Yang¡¯s face! Chapter 248: You are not worthy to take my life! (Second update) Chapter 248: You are not worthy to take my life! (Second update) Trantor:549690339 This p was incredibly crisp! Resounding! Not only was Hu Yang knocked senseless, but even those watching around him seemed as if they had taken a p themselvespletely dumbfounded! Hu Yang was forced to stagger back several steps. ¡°You should consider yourself lucky.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Today, I¡¯m only teaching you a lesson, not nning to kill you. I¡¯ve seen many haughty people since I came into the city, and you, you¡¯re just one of the more arrogant ones. But I¡¯ve taught more arrogant ones a lesson¡¡± ¡°Shit! What are you waiting for? Kill him!¡± Hu Yang¡¯sckeys behind him seethed with rage, pulling out daggers from their waists and charged at Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Damn it! How dare you hit me!!!!!!!! Outrageous! Seize him! I want to skin him myself! Tear his tendons!¡± Hu Yang erupted with a sharp shriek of excruciating pain. Next second! Freeze! Freeze! Freeze! Freeze! Freeze! With a snap of his fingers, Huang Xiaolong had immobilized all of Hu Yang¡¯sckeysing at him from all directions! ¡°Huh?¡± Hu Yang, clutching his face, looked behind him. ¡°Get on it!¡± ¡°Hehe¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a casualugh, took one step forwards, gently grabbed Hu Yang¡¯s left hand. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t holler, they can¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s y a game. The game is called¡Finger Break.¡± ¡°You¡you¡.what are you nning to do? Let me go!¡± Hu Yang¡¯s face was as dark as water, a severe look in his eyes! ¡°What do I n to do? y a game.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and then grabbed the pinky of Hu Yang¡¯s left hand, and snapped! Crack!!!! With a crisp sound! Hu Yang¡¯s left little finger, was neatly broken! ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡± Hu Yang let out a heart-wrenching scream, an expression of unspeakable pain on his face. ¡°How about it? Did you enjoy the Finger Break game?¡± Huang Xiaolong said nonchntly, a slight smile on his face. ¡°Let me go! If my father finds out, he will scatter your soul! Beast! Let me go!¡± Even after losing a finger, Hu Yang¡¯s demeanor remained just as defiant. ¡°Oh¡ It seems you really enjoy the game, so, let¡¯s continue.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed gleefully. He clinched Hu Yang¡¯s left middle finger. And snapped! Crack!!!! The middle finger was broken! ¡°Ah!!!!!!! My father will make sure you never reincarnate! He will ughter you!¡± Hu Yang¡¯s face grimaced in pain, his veins bulged as if they were about to burst! ¡°Continue.¡± Huang Xiaolong in high spirits snapped Hu Yang¡¯s index finger. ¡°Ah!!!!! Your whole family will die!!!¡± Despite losing three fingers, Hu Yang¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Huang Xiaolong, growling like a rabid dog, seemingly wishing to bite him to death. ¡°Let¡¯s continue then, shall we¡± Huang Xiaolongughed cheerfully. Crack!!!!! Hu Yang¡¯s thumb was broken! Crack!!!! Hu Yang¡¯s left ring finger was broken! In the end, Hu Yang could no longer scream out, he buckled over in pain, his body convulsing uncontrobly. The bystanders who witnessed this ghastly scene could barely clutch their hearts, feeling like they were about to explode. The son of the town¡¯s richest man had all five fingers on his left hand broken! This shit is insane! This is the Emperor¡¯s son, the Crown Prince! Even more horrifying was the fact that Huang Xiaolong still bore acent expression after breaking Hu Yang¡¯s fingers, failing to hide his nonchnt demeanor. It was as if, what he has broken were not fingers, but candy canes! If you dig deeper into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s seemingly harmless smile, you would be filled with an icy chill¡ª Just how cruel, how cold-blooded, how ruthless, howwless, and how indifferent to life must a person be to break someone else¡¯s fingers and still calmly maintain a carefree smile! ¡°Hehehe, was it fun?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, loosening his grip on Hu Yang¡¯s mangled left hand. After all of his fingers were broken, Hu Yang¡¯s smooth and delicate left palm was grotesquely twisted into an abnormal w-like shape¡ Huang Xiaolong then gripped Hu Yang¡¯s right hand and his right thumb. ¡°You just said something disgusting to me,¡you have bad breath. I think it¡¯s probably because you eat too many field mice, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased, clearly amused. ¡°You¡you¡you¡¡± At this point, Hu Yang¡¯s voice was hoarse from his anguished screams. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, fear creeping into his eyes. The powerful figure who acted like thew of thend in this town was now psychologically scarred and terrified by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s brutal tactics. ¡°Listen to me¡ you¡ you cease¡ my¡my father, you¡you may be ruthless, but¡but¡ I warn you, my father¡he¡he¡¯s not someone you can mess with¡ my father has divine skills¡ if he says you¡¯re going to die¡ you¡¯re as good as dead¡ if you stop now¡ I can¡can I assure you¡my father will¡ will not¡kill you¡¡± Crack In response to Hu Yang, there was a clean bone snap! His right thumb was brutally broken by Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Ah!!!! You¡ah! freak!¡± Hu Yang¡¯s body began spasming intermittently, and his eyes rolled back in his head as if his soul was beingshed. He was in so much pain that he wished he were dead. ¡°Your father? Hehehe~~~¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°In this world, apart from Heaven, nobody can take my life. What are you? Who is your father? Just some ants!¡± Next moment! Crack Crack All the fingers on Hu Yang¡¯s right hand were also snapped by Huang Xiaolong! Hu Yang¡¯sckeys who were immobilized by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spell couldn¡¯t move at all. They wanted so badly to break free and help Hu Yang but couldn¡¯t even budge an inch! All they could do was badmouth, threaten and intimidate Huang Xiaolong constantly. All fingers chopped, heart connected to the fingers! Now Hu Yang, had already fainted on the ground. ¡°Hoo that was but a tiny punishment.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirkingly shifted his gaze towards Hu Yang¡¯s frozenckeys nearby. Shock! Fear! Amazement! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze made theseckeys wilt like frosted eggnts! They were so scared they couldn¡¯t make a sound nor dare to even breathe! Chapter 249: Subway Station (Third Update) Chapter 249: Subway Station (Third Update) Trantor:549690339 Joking, if Huang Xiaolong dares to mess with Hu Yang to death, what are these minions worth! ¡°Big wife, it¡¯s settled.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually ran back to Song Yuru¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Little Long¡ you¡ you¡¯re really ruthless¡¡± Song Yuru frowned, but then smiled. ¡°Teehee But! It¡¯s so satisfying! Seeing the people of the Hu family suffer, I feel happy. Extremely happy!¡± ¡°Little Long, we¡ we¡¯ve¡ we¡¯ve created a big catastrophe this time.¡± Father Song¡¯s face and forehead were full of cold sweat, his legs were somewhat unsteady. The thugs, yes men, nurtured by the Hu Family in Binhai consist of 200 to 300 people, some of them are even said to be murderers with criminal records¡ Given the first confrontation between Huang Xiaolong and Hu Yang where Huang Xiaolong had the upper hand, retaliation from the Hu Family might bring Huang Xiaolong to his knees! ¡°Uncle, aunt, don¡¯t be frightened.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°The Hu Family has done so many evil deeds, they¡¯ve lost all conscience. This is their retribution¡¡± ¡°The Hu Family does evil?¡± Father Song and Mother Song, of course, knew nothing about the truth and even less about the term ¡®Nine Yin Wealth Gathering Acupuncture Point¡¯. They had thought, although Hu Yang was indeed a debauchee, on the whole, didn¡¯t the Hu family do the right things in the vige? ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t ask too many questions. All in all, Little Long¡¯s actions are justified this time!¡± Song Yuru said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle and Aunt, you need to leave the vige for now, let me arrange a ce for you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong changed the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a few days stay, not a move.¡± Huang Xiaolong will be taking action tonight; to ensure the safety of Father Song and Mother Song, he will need to tread carefully, it would be best to let them be spared temporarily the retaliation of the Hu Family. ¡°Big wife, are you also going to stay in the city for a few days?¡± Huang Xiaolong pulls out his cell phone and prepared to make a call, then asked Song Yuru. ¡°No! Tonight, I want to go with you! Didn¡¯t we already agree? No going back on your words!¡± Song Yurumanded resolutely. ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Huang Xiaolong did not try to persuade her further, he directly called Sun Wei. Sun Wei on the other side, practically picked up in an instant. ¡°Ah My dear Little Long! Where are you? Didn¡¯t you say that you would teach me the ultimate martial arts today?¡± From over the phone, Sun Wei¡¯s voice was exceptionally sweet and tender, filled with anticipation and a sense of endearing emotions. ¡°Oh, Sister Bai Hu, I am upied with something at the moment. When I am done with this, I will teach you martial arts. I will also help you perfect the martial arts of the Sun Family.¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke quickly. ¡°However, I need your help for something today.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, you say, you say.¡± Sun Wei hurriedly agreed before Huang Xiaolong could say what it was. ¡°Prepare a bitter, there are two people, I need the Sun family to protect.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed her. Such a small matter, Sun Wei naturally agreed without hesitation. As one of the top four families in Binhai and a family with an ancient martial arts lineage, the Sun family was iparably stronger than the Hu family from the vige. Seeking the protection of the Sun family for Father and Mother Song will bepletely devoid of danger! After hanging up on the phone, Huang Xiaolong personally drove Father and Mother Song out of the vige. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong cast a binding spell on Hu Yang who was already unconscious from the pain. With this, it was settled. Unless someone skilled in magices to break the spell, these people would have to stand here like statues for at least the next ten hours or so. Driving his BYD F3, Huang Xiaolong and Father and Mother Song left the vige and boarded a Rolls Royce Phantom sent by the Sun family. ¡°Come on, big wife, we still have time now, let¡¯s go eat, shop and watch a movie.¡± Huang Xiaolong took Song Yuru¡¯s hand, smiling brilliantly. ¡°Oh my god, Little Long, you still feel like shopping and watching a movie? Isn¡¯t there a big operation tonight?¡± Song Yuru scoffs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± ¡°Big wife, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just riding the subway? What¡¯s there to prepare? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely dig up the grave of the Hu Family tonight! We will restore peace to the vige!¡± Straight away, the two of them did not return to the vige, after parking the car, Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru strolled near the Line 14 subway station. Late at night! 11:20! In Binhai, every subway line precisely ceases operation at 11:20! But only Subway Line 14, after ceasing operation, will run an empty train! And this time, the terminal station is not ¡°Vige Station¡±, but an additional station! Song Yuru¡¯s cousin, Song Yuqiang, also ready to swallow his own words, this subway ride is not for the living! The entrance of a station on Subway Line 14. At this time, the entrance is deserted, there is not a soul in sight. Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru stand at the entrance of the station. ¡°L¡Little Long¡are we going down to the subway now?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s voice trembled slightly, but with Huang Xiaolong by her side, her courage had increased tremendously. ¡°Hmm, big wife, riding the subway is fun. My hometown doesn¡¯t have a subway. I like taking the subway.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. As he spoke, he took out two yellow paper talismans from his canvas bag and stuck one of them onto Song Yuru¡¯s back. ¡°Little Long¡ what¡¯s this talisman?¡± Song Yuru asked in surprise. ¡°Big wife, this talisman is called the ¡®Ghost Qi Talisman.¡¯ When ced on a living person, their life force is concealed, and instead emits the aura of death, resentment, and evil energy. This way, if we encounter any ghosts, they will mistake you for one of their kind.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined with a smile. He then ced the remaining talisman on himself. Suddenly! The aura surrounding Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru turned icy cold, terrifying, evil, and came with a hint of chilly and resentful energy. If a living person saw Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru at this moment, they would be scared out of their wits and scream in horror. ¡°It¡¯s settled! Big wife, let¡¯s go into the station and ride the subway!¡± Huang Xiaolong excitedly grabbed Song Yuru¡¯s hand, and they headed down the esctor, straight into the station. The subway station during the day was lively and crowded. Packed with people rushing around, each one wearing an expression of urgency on their faces. However, at this time, the subway station was deste, giving off a feeling of destion and solitude, the atmosphere was extremely eerie. After the subway stopped running, passengers were forbidden to go to the tform. Most of the station¡¯s lights were turned off, only a few dim lights remained, giving a very dark visual effect. The spacious subway station, each step would produce an ear-piercing noise. In the distant darkness, it seemed like a terrifying beast was lurking, ready to devour people! Chapter 250: Ghost Platform (Fourth Update) Chapter 250: Ghost tform (Fourth Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little Long¡I¡I usually don¡¯t ride the subway at night, I¡I really didn¡¯t expect¡the subway station at night¡to be¡to be this terrifying¡¡± Song Yuru said, her teeth chattering. ¡°Hehe, big wife, what are you afraid of? After you put the ghost charm on yourself, you are the ¡®ghost¡¯¡ why are you still scared?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased. ¡°Little Long! Stop¡stop talking nonsense! I¡¯m not a ghost!¡± Song Yuru, both angry and scared, stomped her foot and eximed. Just then¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t¡don¡¯te over¡¡± Against the wall, a middle-aged man dressed in tattered clothes, his face filthy, looked at Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru in terrified, huddled up, and made a distorted sound. ¡°Ah!¡± Song Yuru was also startled. ¡°Oh¡ big wife, this is a person, not a ghost, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed and forcefully pulled Song Yuru over. ¡°It¡¯s just a begging vagrant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over!¡± The middle-aged man was so scared that he urinated himself, his face was pale as a paper and knelt down, continuously kowtowing, ¡°Ghost brother, ghost sister, please spare my life, don¡¯t eat me¡I¡I have family and kids, I can¡¯t die¡ please let me go¡¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t stay in the subway station at night. Hurry up and leave.¡± Huang Xiaolong said impatiently. ¡°Also, I remind you, if you ever meet a real ghost, don¡¯t say anything about having family and kids, because such talk easily arouses the jealousy of spirits towards the living, in that case, even if it didn¡¯t mean to harm you, it will.¡± The middle-aged man raised his head, looked at Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru with a strange gaze, and then scrambled out of the subway station. Huang Xiaolong, holding Song Yuru¡¯s hand, continued to walk. When they reached the ticket checking point, they saw that every ticket machine was already closed. But, the subway station¡¯s ticket machines, not even 1 meter high, not to mention adult men, even women could easily climb over them. ¡°Big wife, thest empty train probably has left the starting station, let¡¯s hurry to the tform.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with Song Yuru, easily climbed over the ticket machine and then, along the esctor that descends, went directly to the underground tform. A deserted tform. This station is called ¡°Dongshan Road Station¡±, Binhai subway line 14, from the starting station to the end station, there are a total of 27 stations, ¡°Dongshan Road Station¡± is the sixthst station. ¡°Big wife, let¡¯s wait a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong, holding Song Yuru¡¯s hand, began to wait on the tform. Only to see, in the dark subway tunnel, there was nothing, no light at all, it made people¡¯s hair stand on end, and they felt uneasy. ¡°Little Long¡I¡I really won¡¯t dare to ride the subway alone in the future¡it¡¯s so scary.¡± Song Yuru, tightly holding Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, cold sweat pouring out of her palm. ¡°Big wife, that¡¯s just like you, I said a long time ago, you could go with the uncles and aunts, but you insisted oning on this subway with me, now you know to be afraid, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased. ¡°This is nothing, wait a bit, there¡¯s something even scarier.¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind¡ will there be ghosts taking thest empty train? ¡°Well¡ I am also doing this to help you dig up the graveyard of the Hu Family, right? I also want to contribute to saving the residents of our urban vige¡Little Long, you are not allowed tough at me! Also, you have to protect me, understand?¡± Song Yuru said indignantly. At this moment! Thump thump thump In the deathly silence of the tform, a slow and steady sound suddenly came! This was the sound of a woman wearing high heels walking on the ground! Hearing this sound, Song Yuru¡¯s heart tightened. But Huang Xiaolongughed in his heart¡ ¡®Oh wow! There really are ghosts! Thest empty train is for ghosts to ride! So fun!¡¯ ¡°Big wife, don¡¯t be scared, you put on the ¡®ghost charm¡¯, they won¡¯t recognize you.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a light smile. Soon, a woman dressed in a red skirt came and stood next to Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru, quietly waiting. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. Hidden within her waterfall-like long hair was a face devoid of any human color, a pale face radiating a sharp and icy aura. Just the residual light from the corner of her eye bestowed an endless abyss of terror. This was naturally a red-clothed fierce ghost. Song Yuru didn¡¯t dare to look at it. However, Huang Xiaolong just grinned. ¡°Beautifuldy, where are you headed?¡± Hearing this, the red-clothed female ghost numbly turned her head to look at Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Urban vige Station, what about you two?¡± ¡°Hehehe, the same.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Oh¡¡± the red-clothed female ghost nodded, ¡°I have never seen you before¡ when did you die? Just recently?¡± ¡°We have never seen you either.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. ¡°Nonsense! I always take the subway here!¡± the red-clothed female ghost grunted. At this moment, footsteps rustled on the tform, only to see, arge group of ghosts hade up, all waiting for the subway. These ghosts, men and women, old and young, some silent, some with menacing faces, some cackling, some chatting with each other ¡°Hehe today I scared that old man so much he fell off his chair¡ Iughed so much.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? Today I possessed a man and made love to his girlfriend¡ it was sofortable, gaga¡± ¡°I wanted to go straight into a pregnant woman¡¯s belly, and make her baby die seven days after birth¡ Yay! So cool!¡± Hearing these malevolent spirits chat, many of them were up to no good. Scared, Song Yuru closed her eyes, her body was on edge. But Huang Xiaolong started observing with interest. The originally deserted tform was now crowded with ghosts. This scene was simr to the daytime, when people jostled to catch the subway to work or school. ¡®Damn, riding the subway during the day, you have to fight with people for seats, never expected that riding the subway at dawn, you have to fucking fight with ghosts for seats! Damn, it¡¯s really not easy for a country kid to take a subway ride!¡¯ Huang Xiaolong was speechless. Most of the spirits waiting for the subway were red-clothed fierce ghosts, there were many obsequious lonely ghosts and wild ghosts. ¡°Big brother, do you have a cigarette? Give me one.¡± A middle-aged male ghost dressed in red approached Huang Xiaolong, grinned exposing his bloody mouth and smiled. ¡°Yo, your girlfriend is pretty hot.¡± Chapter 251: Unexpected Situation! (Fifth Update) Chapter 251: Unexpected Situation! (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a partially empty pack of Yuxi cigarettes from his pocket with a smile, pulls one out, and gives it to the red-clothed middle-aged ghost. The red-clothed middle-aged ghost takes the cigarette, looks at it, and asks with a frown. ¡°Yuxi? What brand is this? Brother, you¡¯re not giving me fake cigarettes, are you? We used to smoke brands like Happy Eight, White Cat, Earl, Land Flying Song¡¡± These were all brands of cigarettes that had long since stopped production. ¡°Take it or leave it.¡± Huang Xiaolong red at the red-clothed middle-aged ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t Brother, don¡¯t be angry¡¡± The red-clothed middle-aged ghost ghoulishly smiles, takes the cigarette from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, lights it with ghost fire, and greedily sniffs the smoke without inhaling. ¡°Ah! Good stuff! Wow¡this cigarette has quite a kick¡¡± praises the red-clothed middle-aged ghost. He then takes out a piece of Joss Paper with a face value of 1000 and gives it to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Brother, these cigarettes are really good, sell them to me¡¡± ¡°Just take them. They¡¯re a gift.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually throws the remainder of the pack of Yuxi to the red-clothed middle-aged ghost. ¡°Hey! Brother, you¡¯re really generous!¡± The red-clothed middle-aged ghost happily takes the cigarettes, and makes friendly small talk with Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, which station are you going to?¡± An idea crosses Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind, he smiles and answers, ¡°Thest station.¡± ¡°Er ¡± The red-clothed middle-aged ghost shudders in shock. ¡°Brother¡you¡you mean the Urban Vige station?¡± ¡°Heh No.¡± Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. ¡°The Urban Vige station isn¡¯t thest one. I mean, the next one.¡± The red-clothed middle-aged ghost turns pale with terror, his eyes shing with pronounced horror. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiles. ¡°No¡nothing¡nothing¡¡± The red-clothed middle-aged ghost shakes his head repeatedly. ¡°Have you ever been to the station after the Urban Vige station?¡± Huang Xiaolong asks. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never been there! I know nothing! Don¡¯t ask me! The cigarette¡ I¡ I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± The red-clothed middle-aged ghost returns the Yuxi to Huang Xiaolong and quickly walks away. ¡°Yue, look, even the red-clothed vengeance ghost is afraid of thest station¡ This is getting more and more interesting¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smiles at Song Yuru. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡ you¡¯re kind of boring¡ you¡¯re even engaging in a hearty conversation with a ghost¡ and a ce even the ghosts are afraid of, you actually say¡ you say it¡¯s fun¡¡± Song Yuru is speechless. At that moment Boom Boom Boom¡ The sound of the train whizzing on the tracks is heard, and a sh of light pierces the subway tunnel. Following that, a subway train enters the station at a steady pace. The ghost passengers in the station wait in line rigorously to board. Huang Xiaolong takes Song Yuru¡¯s hand, quietly standing in the queue. The subway enters the station, stops, indicator lights on, the door opens. The ghosts swarm onto it at once. Huang Xiaolong also steps onto a carriage with Song Yuru. In the carriage, there are already a good number of ghosts from previous stations upying the seats. Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru have to stand. Song Yuru holds on to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s waist, leans her head against him, and keeps her eyes closed, not daring to look around. Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, is very interested in examining the ghosts in this carriage. Ghosts of those hung, drowned, starved, burned¡ All kinds of ghosts are present. Some even take off their heads andb their hair with brushes. Some are knitting sweaters, chatting, ying mahjong, ying cards, reading¡ My goodness, this is no different from humans taking the subway during the day. Except that, everypartment is filled with ghosts, creating an overwhelmingly yin-yang atmosphere, and an intense chill in the subway as if it were winter. ¡°The next stop is Lujiacun Station. If you¡¯re alighting at Lujiacun Station, please be prepared in advance.¡± The announcementes on, and at the same time, aplicated blend of characters appear where a map indicator should have been above the door. They look somewhat like seal characters but even moreplicated. Huang Xiaolong can understand these characters. This is Extinct Script! Extinct Script is a long-lost ancientnguage in our country, a form of text used tomunicate with the dead. It¡¯s a veryplex and distinct form of script, unlike seal characters. In the Xia@ Shang era, some people could already speak Extinct Script. However, this knowledge was passed down only from master to pupil, and only very few could understand and write it. It became almost extinct during the Song Dynasty! The Extinct Script doesn¡¯t contain anything else, mainly it indicated the names of each station to prevent the ghost passengers from missing their stops. The subway is moving rapidly, the carriage swaying slightly with dim lighting, and apart from Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru, the entirepartment is full of ghosts. It¡¯s a rather chilling experience. Like the daytime subway, when the train arrives at a station, it stops, some ghosts alight, and some ghosts board from the tform in an orderly manner. At just the station before the Urban Vige Station, three ferocious yellow-dressed vengeance ghosts suddenly burst into thepartment where Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru were. This immediately sets the other ghosts present in the carriage on edge, just like mice upon seeing a cat. They shrink back in fear, their ghostly eyes betraying their fear, and those sitting immediately stand up to offer their seats. Red, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue, indigo, purple¡ Yellow-dressed vengeance ghosts, in terms of the ghost hierarchy, are considered quite terrifying, with intense ying-yang energy and fairly strong abilities. The three yellow-dressed vengeance ghosts arrogantly take their seats in thepartment. Their presence enhances the horrendous ying-yang energy giving rise to a hurricane-like gust of cold wind. The temperature in thepartment drops significantly, and it bes extremely cold. Woooo wooooo wooooo The chilling winds are howling. Suddenly! The ¡°Ying-Yang Talisman¡± attached to Song Yuru¡¯s back by Huang Xiaolong is blown off by the wind and drifts around the carriage. Next moment! Boom The yang energy from Song Yuru¡¯s body, initially shielded, spread wildly through the carriage! ¡°Er ¡± The first to notice the trace of human life was the three yellow-dressed vengeance ghosts. They lift their heads unanimously. Their faces, full of fissures and torn flesh and emitting a boundless evil aura, showed a hint of greed! Following this! The entire carriage goes quiet! All the ghosts stop their whispered conversations and turn their heads towards the source of the human aura¨CSong Yuru! Chapter 252: Final Destination, Hujia Village Station! (Sixth Update) Chapter 252: Final Destination, Hujia Vige Station! (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Long¡ Why¡ why are all of them staring at me?¡± Song Yuru had a subconscious feeling that something was amiss. She raised her eyes and swept her gaze around the carriage. ¡°Little Long, what¡¯s¡ what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Err¡ What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong cracked a smile. ¡°Wifey, the ¡®spirit-warding charm¡¯ I stuck on your back was blown away by a gust of ghostly wind. This means that all the ghosts in this subway have discovered that you are a living being.¡± At the next moment! ¡°Hahahaha! We have a living one onboard! And even a woman, young and tender! Hahaha! Drain her!¡± ¡°A living person dared to board this subway¡ªdoes she want to end her life or what?¡± ¡°A living person has boarded¡ªyou¡¯re going to nowhere. She¡¯s doomed, yeah, she¡¯s doomed¡¡± ¡°Nonsense! Howe a living being dares to upy the subway meant for us ghosts! She¡¯s courting death! Swallow her! Drain her! Get inside her!¡± A burst of crazy howling from the ghosts in this carriage, and even the other carriages, suddenly broke out. ¡°No one moves! This living being belongs to us!¡± The three Yellow-clothed ghosts stood up at the same time, ready to pounce on Song Yuru! Like a pack of hungry wolves catching sight of a plump littlemb! ¡°Little Long!¡± Song Yuru was so frightened that her face paled, she hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly. Burying her head deep into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest, she was trembling without daring to look. ¡°Looking at you ghosts, the malicious feelings around each of you is quite heavy, and I guess you¡¯ve all harmed humans already. Actually, I was toozy to clean up you, intending to fly under your radar¡ I did not expect you not to appreciate my kindness¡ Fine then¡ I¡¯m going to get you all!¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head with a wry smile. Just as the three Yellow-clothed ghosts and other ghosts tried to pounce, Huang Xiaolong, with quick hand movements faster than words could describe, pulled out a Spirit Container from his carry-on canvas bag. He lifted the lid. Boom The tiny Spirit Container exploded into an irresistible suction force that was even fiercer than a ck hole. It drew in all the ghosts in this carriage and even those in other carriages! The agonizing howl of thousands of ghosts resounded as they transformed into streams of ck smoke and entered the Spirit Container. Finally, after a good half minute¡ All the ghosts aboard this subway were sucked into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s Spirit Container. The number was incalcble! Sucking in so many ghosts at once was also quite beneficial for Huang Xiaolong. For instance, they could be used to refine some magic artifacts, or directly used to cultivate stronger ghosts for his own use! The subway that had been filled with lingering ghostly, vengeful and deathly aura evaporated as if boiled away. A warm and heated airflow began to circte in the clean carriage. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, my dear. It¡¯s all over.¡± Huang Xiaolong put away the Spirit Container, and also removed the ¡°spirit-warding charm¡± from his body. Song Yuru cautiously lifted her eyes. Looking nervously all around, she then let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Little Long¡ They¡¯re gone¡ All those ghosts¡ Those ghosts have disappeared¡ I must say¡ You¡ You really are a grandmaster in handling ghosts¡¡± ¡°Yes, as I said, what I am best at is catching ghosts, writing charm scripts, and chanting spells.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Wifey, there are seats avable now, let¡¯s sit for a while. We¡¯re about to reach the terminal station.¡± Huang Xiaolong led Song Yuru to sit down in the empty seats. However, noticing these seats had been upied by ghosts, Song Yuru did not dare to sit directly. Instead, she sat on Huang Xiaolong¡¯sp. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong was filled with an exquisite thrill. The subway entered the urban vige station. No ghosts got on board at this station. In a short while, the door closed and the subway continued to move towards the next station. The so-called next station was the actual terminal of Subway Line 14! It was a station that the Hu Family had built extra when constructing this subway line! A station not open to the public! It was designated as the final destination for Subway Line 14, an extra stop after it ceased operation! It was even a station that made the Red-clothed ghost turn pale with fear! ¡°Little Long, we¡¯re¡ we¡¯re reaching the terminal station soon¡¡± Song Yuru started to get nervous, ¡°Little Long, do you think the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave¡ could be at this station¡¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s highly possible.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time anymore, nor do I want to see the Hu Family people remain unpunished. It would be best to get off the subway, locate the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave directly, and then start digging it up. However, the ancestral grave, the source of luck for the descendants of the Hu Family, could be likened to a dragon vein of a country, is likely to be heavily defended¡ but none of these can stop me! Today, I am destined to dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave! The entire household of the Hu Family, prepare for your demise!¡± While he was speaking¡ The subway slowed down! It was preparing to stop! A station announcement came over the loudspeaker ¡°The terminal station, Hujia Vige Station, lies ahead for this train. Passengers getting off at Hujia Vige Station, please prepare in advance.¡± ng ng ng The subway kept slowing down, slower and slower, until finally¡ It stopped! It arrived at the station! The door opened! ¡°Wifey, it¡¯s time for us to get off!¡± Like a shot of adrenaline, Huang Xiaolong pulled Song Yuru down from the subway. The subway quickly turned around and left. After getting off the subway, the two were in total darkness, where they could hardly see their fingers in front of them. It seemed that this ce was located in the deepest part of the underground, with a strange stench spreading through the air. ¡°Little Long¡ I can¡¯t see anything¡ Nothing at all¡¡± Song Yuru was frightened. Originally, this station was extra and mostly unvisited by living humans, filled with unknown fears. Now, it was plunged into pitch darkness, so it was not surprising that Song Yuru was terrified. ¡°Er¡ This ce is quite peculiar.¡± In the dark, the tone of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice did not fluctuate at all, remaining nonchnt and cheerful. ¡°Wifey, basically there is no light here, and there¡¯s lingering resentment. The sunlight can¡¯t prate during the day, nor can the moonlight at night. This ce is a paradise for ghosts, and forbidden territory for the living¡¡± After speaking, Huang Xiaolong muttered, ¡°Gold creates a thriving fire, linking the original spirit. Inside it preserves the body, outside it suppresses the demonic spirits. Be quick, be quick like thews!¡± What Huang Xiaolong was reciting was a ¡°Fire Bell Charm¡±. The next moment, a very pure fire radiated from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body, dispelling the darkness, illuminating all around him and dispersing the intense feeling of resentment in all directions. With the aid of the firelight, Song Yuru could clearly see that the ce where she and Huang Xiaolong were now was a three-sided enclosed space, roughly 300 to 400 square meters, with uneven walls that seemed to be unpolished. A stone stairway snaked downwards, the destination unknown. ¡°Little Long¡ That¡ that staircase¡ is going down¡ It¡¯s strange, usually to exit a subway station, the esctor or elevator should be going up, not down.¡± Song Yuru, both scared and curious, pointed at the gloomy stone staircase. ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s follow this staircase down. There might be a major discovery.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed excitedly, and then took out a total of 5 protective amulets from his canvas bag, stuck them in various ces on Song Yuru¡¯s body, and then led her by the hand towards the descending stone staircase. Chapter 253: Trespassers Will Be Killed! (Seventh Update) Chapter 253: Trespassers Will Be Killed! (Seventh Update) Trantor: 549690339 The stone stairs were incredibly steep and extended straight down. Under the glow of the me emanating from Huang Xiaolong, many visible ck resentful spirits and evil qi could be seen constantly swirling and spreading. However, these resentful spirits and evil qi would dissipate instantly upon contact with the me. Additionally, on both sides of the stone wall, numerous paintings were hung. The contents of these paintings were extremely bizarre, gruesome, and brutal. Some depicted beheading, disembowelment, ying, quartering, castration, hanging¡ If an ordinary person saw these paintings, they would undoubtedly be scared out of their wits, possibly scared to death! Because the expressions of the people being punished in these paintings were incredibly horrific, ferocious, and desperate¡everything was so realistic. Looking at these paintings felt as if one was witnessing these punishments firsthand. ¡°Interesting, very interesting indeed¡it¡¯s exactly as I had hoped,¡± Huang Xiaolong enjoyed looking at these paintings with a delighted smile, even starting to exin them to Song Yuru. ¡°Wife, look at this painting; it depicts a roasting punishment. You should be familiar with this, right? The roasting punishment was a form of torture during the Shang Dynasty. It involved smearing grease and oil on a copper pir, igniting charcoal beneath it, and making criminals walk on the pir. The pir was slippery and hot, causing the criminals to fall into the charcoal fire and be burned to death. It is said that King Zhou of Shang used this form of punishment to amuse Daji.¡± ¡°Wife. The content of this painting is ¡®natural drying,¡¯ another form of punishment during King Zhou¡¯s reign, where a person would be killed and then dried into jerky¡¡± ¡°Ugh¡± Song Yuru dry heaved once andined with a dull look, ¡°Little Long! Stop it! I¡I¡¯m already scared out of my skin, why are you saying all of this¡you¡¯re so mean! Are you trying to scare me to death on purpose?¡± ¡°Oh¡if you don¡¯t like hearing about this, then I won¡¯t say any more,¡± Huang Xiaolong said helplessly. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t like to hear about such perverted things!¡± Song Yuru protested. Finally¡ The two reached the end of the stone steps. Before them was an old wooden door with faded paint. The wooden door was tightly shut, and a faint sinister aura seeped out from within, sending a shudder down their spines. Astonishingly, human skeletons were scattered around the door. Some werepletely decayed into dry bones. Others were still in the process of decaying. The freshest corpse looked like it had only been dead for a few days, and it was still recognizable. It was a young man, about the same age as Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru, wearing a red Adidas tracksuit. His face was dry, turning a purplish cyan hue, and covered in a look of utter terror¡Clearly, this young man had been terrified beyond words before his death. ¡°Gross¡so scary¡¡± After quickly ncing at the skeletons, Song Yuru hurried to cover her eyes. However, she couldn¡¯t help but take another careful look at the fresh corpse and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s¡It¡¯s Mu Dong! This¡this unrotten corpse¡It¡¯s¡it¡¯s Mu Dong!¡± ¡°Huh? Wife, you know this dead guy?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise. ¡°I¡I do know him¡Mu Dong was in the Sports Department at our school, and was in the same ss as Sun Wei. He was an enthusiast of supernatural events, frequently live streaming supernatural explorations like haunted houses, spirit channeling, pen immortals, etc. He was quite a popr streamer¡But he vanished suddenly a week ago,¡± Song Yuru recounted with a trembling heart. ¡°On¡the night he disappeared, someone saw a series of photos on his social media; he had taken selfies on the subway¡It¡It turns out¡he actually took the same trip as us to reach Hujia Vige¡s Mu Dong died so young, and in such a horrible, unexpected way¡¡± ¡°Oh¡he must not have taken the ghost-ridden subway ride. He likely walked through the tunnel or station tform to get here,¡± Huang Xiaolong surmised. ¡°Oh, so he was Sister Bai Hu¡¯s ssmate.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and added somewhat helplessly, ¡°Wife, the Mu Dong you mentioned was pretty daring, exploring supernatural events everywhere even though he didn¡¯t really have anything special about him. Even if he didn¡¯t die this time, he would have met his fate sooner orter¡Alright, let¡¯s not worry about this.¡± At that moment, Huang Xiaolong noticed characters written on the wooden door. The characters were in a deep and startling red, as if written with blood. ¡°Oh, there are characters here, wife, read them to me. What¡¯s written on the door?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Are you illiterate?¡± Song Yuru grumbled. Nevertheless, she obediently read the words on the door one by one, very clearly. ¡°Ancestral resting ce of the Hu Family. No one not of the Hu Family is allowed inside! Trespassers will die! Invaders will have their souls perish and will never be reincarnated! Be warned! Be warned!¡± Her voice trembled as she continued reading, ¡°Little Long¡This is¡This is a curse¡the Hu Family¡wrote this curse with fresh blood¡¡± ¡°Hahaha A curse? All I know is that behind this door lies the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral graveyard! I¡¯m not allowed to trespass? Hahaha I¡¯m nning to dig up your family¡¯s graves, and you¡¯re not letting me in? Does this even make sense? Hahahaha¡± With a roaringugh, Huang Xiaolong kicked open the wooden door! As he forcefully, shattered the ancient faded wooden door with a kick¡ At the same time! The paintings on both sides of the passageway started to move! To be precise, the people in those paintings, depicting various horrifying punishments, seemed toe alive¡ªthey not only moved but also emitted demonically howling and roaring! They struggled and wriggled as if attempting to escape from the paintings! In the next moment, the horrifically punished people in the paintings broke free one after the other, crawling out with roars and howls. Each one had blue faces and tusks, with mottled flesh and blood all over their bodies, lunging madly at Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru like rabid dogs. In an instant, this entire passageway was filled with an infinite evil aura, the temperature plummeted, and it was extremely chilling. ¡°Little Long!!!!¡± Song Yuru screamed in terror. However, a teasing smile emerged from the corner of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be afraid. This is just a shoddy trick, nothing more than creating an illusion. Hahaha,¡± Huang Xiaolong softlyforted a trembling Song Yuru in his arms and then spat out a mouthful of saliva. Boom!!!! Chapter 254 - 254 Paper Man (Eighth Update) Chapter 254: Paper Man (Eighth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Urgent notice: Folks, I¡¯m about to lose it! Seriously, I¡¯m going to freak out! The chapters I¡¯ve uploaded are fine; it¡¯s just that there are some issues with jumping between chapters and repetition on the client¡¯s disy. Now, there¡¯s only one way to fix this! Please, please pay attention and do as I say! Many thanks on my knees! 1. Open the book¡¯s directory 2. Find the duplicate chapters 3. Long press the chapter on your phone, a [Download Again] option will pop up 4. Download it again 5. The correct chapter should now appear 6. The issue is mainly with chapters 247 253. Please, do as I¡¯ve instructed! 7. I¡¯m really on the verge of tears! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spit was like a bomb exploding, splitting all the menacing things that hade alive from the paintings into bits, leaving nothing behind. The tunnel returned to its eerie silence. The paintings on the sides of the tunnel hung there quietly, the people being tortured within no longer seemed as frightening as before. It was as if they hadn¡¯te alive and attacked Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru earlier. It was as if nothing had happened at all! ¡°Huh? Little Long¡ What just happened?¡± Song Yuru unknowingly rxed and couldn¡¯t help but ask Huang Xiaolong. ¡°My dear, it was a ghost casting a.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°The so-called ghost casting a is when a ghost invades a person whose aura and energy field is weak, deliberately covering their optic nerve, creating illusions in their brain. Its evil purpose is to scare the victim out of their wits, or even to death.¡± As Huang Xiaolong exined, he nced at the corpse of ¡°Mu Dong¡± lying in the corner, nodding as he continued, ¡°This supernatural enthusiast was probably scared to death by what just happened.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡¡± eximed Song Yuru reactively. ¡°Little Long, if an ordinary person encounters the ghost as you mentioned, how should they dispel it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely simple. You can dispel the ghost via spitting, urinating, or using a woman¡¯s menstrual blood.¡± Huang Xiaolong giggled, ¡°For instance, if you get your period, you can¡¡± ¡°Enough! I get it! Don¡¯t go any further, it¡¯s utterly disgusting!¡± Song Yuru chided. ¡°Alright, wifey, I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°There are some devices set up on this wooden door; if someone touches it, it would trigger the paintings and create the ghost effect on both sides of the corridor. But this shallow trick can only scare normal people, nothing more.¡± Upon finishing, Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru entered the space behind the wooden door. Behind the doory an entire new world, and the fire bell spell on Huang Xiaolong revealed everything to him and Song Yuru! It was an ancient pce, with marble floors and a throne in the middle. There were warm shelters on both sides ¨C it resembled the ce where an ancient emperor would deal with daily affairs and review reports. However, there was no aura of dignity and righteousness inside the pce. Instead, it was filled with a cold, deathly silence that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Just then, three figures boldly walked into the hall! The leader, dressed in a dragon robe, was over seven feet tall, with ears hanging over his shoulders, hands reaching his knees, and could see his own ears when he looked sideways. He had an exquisite face and lips as though painted with rouge. This man sat on the throne in the hall, exuding an imposing aura. The other two stood on either side of him. The one on the left was nine feet tall with a beard two feet long, a stern face and rouge-like lips. He held a Azure Dragon crescent de in his hand. The man on the right was eight feet tall, with a leopard¡¯s head and round eyes, a thick beard, and a thunderous voice. He held an eight-foot snakence in his hand. ¡°Little Long¡These¡These three men¡Look familiar¡Are they filming a movie?¡± Song Yuru stammered. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡± Huang Xiaolong broke intoughter. ¡°Holy moly¡Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, the Blood Brothers?¡± ¡°As the emperor appointed by Heaven, I rule over the empire! You traitors and rebels, who deceive your emperor and show disrespect, what punishments do you deserve?! Better surrender now before you don¡¯t have a ce to be buried!¡± the ¡°Liu Bei¡± sitting on the throne bellowed. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei at his sides howled, their eyes shing menacingly like wild beasts. ¡°Ah? If the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral tomb is full of such shoddy stuff, then it won¡¯t be fun at all.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a waning interest, shaking his head. Then, with a flick of his right wrist, three sparkles shot out like flying swords. They directlynded on the faces of Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei. In an instant, the trio let out a pig-like screech. Their faces caught fire and swiftly burned into shocking holes. The fire spread quickly, reducing the three of them to ashes. Three small heaps of ashes resembling burned paper money remained on the ground. ¡°Little Long¡Were they¡ not real people?¡± Song Yuru deduced. ¡°Of course, they were not real. There was not a trace of life force in them.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Those three were paper figures.¡± ¡°My dear, let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued as he held Song Yuru¡¯s hand and walked towards the exit of the pce. ¡°It seems the Hu Family had a Taoist who knew Paper Figurine Magic. This magic was not merely about cursing paper figurines, but epassed dozens of wondrous uses. For instance, letting the paper figurines fight for you, using them as your substitute, or even allowing ghosts to dwell within¡and so much more. For example, the Qing government held a grand funeral for Empress Dowager Cixi when she passed away. At the funeral site, there were hundreds of life-size paper figures finely crafted and lifelike. All these paper figures formed a paper army based on the new Qing army style. Not only did they visually appear real, they could also walk and talk by themselves. Those who witnessed it were utterly terrified¡¡± ¡°However, those three paper figures we saw were constructed poorly and are on the lower end, they fear both wind and fire.¡± Song Yuru was engrossed in the discussion. ¡°Haha, wifey, there¡¯s another use for the paper figures¡¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked creepily. ¡°Huh¡ Little Long, what other fascinating uses are there?¡± Song Yuru asked, looking curious. ¡°In ancient times, some Taoists were very perverse. They were skilled at crafting paper figures and would make very beautiful paper dolls of women. Once these paper dolls were imbued with male blood and affixed with arcane scripts, they¡¯d turn into identical copies of real women. Not only did they look real, but they also felt real upon touching. They even ate, drank, excreted, slept and had thoughts. Sweetheart, I have a question for you, what do you think these Taoists used these paper women for?¡± ¡°Ah? This?¡± Song Yuru thought for a moment and then her eyes lit up, ¡°I know! They used them as maidservants! To serve them!¡±. ¡°Pft? My dear, you¡¯re so innocent? Do you, um¡know about those¡intable dolls sold online?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯sughter gradually became more lecherous. Chapter 255: Buddha is Originally the Tao! Chapter 255: Buddha is Originally the Tao! Trantor: 549690339 Emergency notice: Everyone, there¡¯s been a technical issue at the backend which really broke my heart. I spent all night discussing solutions with my editor. It¡¯s been several hours of back and forth with no new words written, my mind is utterly nk. This book is abor of love. The uing plot will be even more exciting! But when faced with such unavoidable setbacks, it really hurts me, and takes a toll on my spirit! I hope that you all can be patient, and not give up on this book! Thank you! Believe me, I will keep working hard to write better! Also, I want to share this, whenever any chapters repeat, miss or any other issues arise, they can be resolved in this way. The same method can be used if you encounter such issues while reading other books. My own phone app had issues, but using this method, it was quickly resolved¡ª 1, Open the book index, remember, it is the top left corner that disys ¡°Index¡± 2, Find the repeated chapter 3, Long press the chapter on your mobile device (don¡¯t let go for a few seconds), a [Re-download] option will pop up 4, Re-download 5, The correct chapter will refresh 6, Generally, the errors are in Chapters 247 253, if you detect any omissions, please re-download these chapters, and all will be OK! Please follow my steps! 7, I am very sorry for the inconvenience caused to you all. I apologize! ¡°Ah!!!! I get it! It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s about the making of a paper puppet, and then¡ and then¡ doing that kind of thing¡ I¡¯m fainting! So disgusting, so perverse!¡± Song Yuru frowned, then stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Tell me¡ Little Long, do you know how to make Paper Figures? And how about female ones at that?¡± ¡°I certainly do!¡± Huang Xiaolong thumped his chest. ¡°Wifey, let me tell you, I¡¯m very skilled at making Paper Figures. I can craft a puppet that looks exactly like a real person,plete with body temperature, heartbeat, and thoughts. It¡¯s not afraid of the wind, fire, or sunshine¡¡± ¡°Yuck¡± Song Yuru retched. ¡°Little Long, if I ever find out you¡¯re making female Paper Figures to¡ do those kinds of things, don¡¯t you dare touch me again! You pervert!¡± ¡°Er Wifey, I don¡¯t have such peculiar tastes, okay?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed awkwardly. While they chatted, both had already left the pce. Outside the pce was another deep passage. As soon as the two stepped into the passage, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s pupils contracted. He said softly, ¡°Things are getting interesting¡ my dear wifey, don¡¯t move around. The yin energy and resentment in this passage is extremely horrific. This yin energy also contains a kind of killing intent. Even for ordinary people, let alone elite soldiers with robust physicalities, even the slightest contact with a bit of the killing intent would shed their skin.¡± The temperature in the passage was nearly close to zero degrees, extremely cold. Song Yuru couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, her body trembling slightly, ¡°Little Long, is it really that scary?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Huang Xiaolong answer seriously. ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s put it this way, a strong man standing here for a minute would fall severely ill the next day and die on the third day.¡± ¡°Then what about me¡me¡?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s voice trembled, her face full of terror. After all, she is a physically weak woman. Her physical strength is obviously notparable to that of a professional soldier or a healthy adult male. ¡°Uh Wifey, I¡¯ve attached a total of 5 protective amulets on you, so don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how heavy the yin energy here, it can¡¯t harm you,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. Just then! ¡°Those who trespass on forbidden ground shall die!!!!!!¡± In an instant! Whistle whistle whistle Whistle whistle whistle The chilly wind shot like arrows! From above the passageway, countless spirits, like locusts, flooded the skies. They poured towards Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru in an overwhelming mass! The spirits, each emanated an overwhelming evil aura. Their faces looked nk yet their eyes were filled with an insatiable craving for ughter; the surrounding pitch-ck resentment violently bubbled around them. There were red-clothed vengeful spirits, orange-clothed vengeful spirits, few yellow-clothed vengeful spirits, and two to three green-clothed vengeful spirits. The number was vast enough to form an army! At this moment, even a conventional practitioner, with aplished Dao techniques, would be powerless tobat such a monstrous ghost army. Within an instant, they would be torn to shreds and have their Yang energy drained. However, Huang Xiaolong, unperturbed, even disyed a hint of regret in his eyes. ¡°Eh, the spiritual wisdom of these spirits has been wiped clean and they¡¯ve been turned into mere ghost puppets. They only know ughter. Speaking of intelligence, it is akin to a vegetative state. Ah, such a vast ghost army, if only they could be collected into the Spirit Barrel, they would be of excellent use in the future. But sadly, these ghost puppets are mostly of no use¡ Moreover, conventional spirits, no matter how sinful when alive, would be able to redeem themselves by undergoing various punishments in the underworld after death, eventually being reborn as human beings. But these ghost puppets can¡¯t do that¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then a ruthless killing intent shed across his eyes. ¡°If they are useless, then let them all turn into ash!¡± The next second, Huang Xiaolong formed a hand seal, his entire body¡¯s mana wildly surged, as he chanted an incantation! First, he recited the Nine-character True Words from the Dao! Array before the warriors! March! He echoed the nine grand characters, each carrying immense mana, exuding a dazzling light! It was like having nine suns radiating an intense and blinding golden light! The immortal golden light swirled around Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru, instantly making them immune to all evil, invulnerable to all techniques, unbroken through myriad tribtions! It didn¡¯t end there! After reciting the Nine-character True Words from the Dao, Huang Xiaolong followed up with the Six-character Great Bright Mantra from Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva- Om mani padme hum!!! This was the Six-character Great Bright Mantra from the Buddha, which carried the power of all Buddhas to counteract and extinguish all the evil in the world! As the Six-character Great Bright Mantra was uttered, a faint aura of treasure light began to twinkle around Huang Xiaolong, a powerful majestic pressure rolled out, like a mountain! Originally, the Nine-character True Words could expel all evil, and when coupled with the Six-character Great Bright Mantra from Buddha, the golden holy light immediately overwhelmed the spirits in the entire tunnel, instantly reducing them into nothingness, their soul scattered and utterly disintegrated, not leaving a trace behind! All annihted! The near-zero temperature inside the tunnel rapidly ramped up and all the negative energy was immediately wiped out. When Song Yuru turned her head, she saw Huang Xiaolong, his body glowing faintly with golden light, majestic and sublime, seeming as if he was a deity himself! Her admiration and love for Huang Xiaolong at this moment, were as profound as the fivekes and three rivers, impossible to be washed away. ¡°Little Long, you¡you¡you were amazing just now¡ What incredible technique did you use? It seems like all the spirits have been wiped out by you¡,¡± mumbled Song Yuru, her words slurring. ¡°Oh, my dear wife, it was the Nine-character True Words from the Dao and the Six-character Great Bright Mantra from Buddha. When mixed together, their power is multiplied manifold. Many people believe that the techniques of Dao and Buddha don¡¯t mix, but what I did was integrate the essence of Buddha into the Dao techniques. This is not an ordinary technique, but a powerful one that can exterminate all spirits. Ha ha, as they say, Buddha originates from Dao, with both being one entity. Many people insist on categorizing them separately, and this leaves them on a lower ne, striving their whole lives with no achievements,¡± Huang Xiaolong jovially exined to Song Yuru. Although Song Yuru didn¡¯t quite understand, she was still taken aback by the awe-inspiring exnation. However, if a follower of Buddha or Dao were to hear Huang Xiaolong¡¯s enlightening deration, they would surely be astonished and bow down before him in profound respect. Buddha originates from Dao! Buddha and Dao are one! Only a true master could express such a life-altering, valuable epiphany! ¡°Dear wife, let¡¯s continue¡ hehe, I wonder what methods the Hu Family has left¡¡± While Huang Xiaolong held Song Yuru¡¯s hand, they continued towards the end of this passageway. ¡°Today, regardless of their ploys, I am determined to dig up the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral tomb!¡± ¡°Little Long¡ I¡ I love you!¡± Song Yuru suddenly blurted out these words, a hint of enchantment, along with a determination to love, shed across her refined and beautiful face. ¡°Eh¡ my dear wife, are¡ are you ill? We¡¯re on our way to dig up someone¡¯s ancestral tomb, your abrupt love confession¡ I¡¯m a little bewildered¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Huh, this is the first time I feltpelled to confess my feelings to a man, and you don¡¯t even appreciate it¡ Then I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face flushed. Chapter 256: Place for Raising Corpses! Chapter 256: ce for Raising Corpses! Trantor: 549690339 [Writing now, pulling an all-nighter, a big explosion tomorrow!] ¡°Hahaha¡ my dear wife, in the future, you should tell me this more often.¡± Huang Xiaolong revealed a bright smile. At this point, the two were about to walk out of the tunnel. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong pricked up his ears and heard faint sounds of running water outside the tunnel, and moonlight was seeping inside. ¡°Little Long¡there is light ahead.¡± Song Yuru quickly suppressed her overflowing affection and pointed towards the outside of the tunnel. This tunnel was like a cave leading to an open field. ¡°My dear, tombs are rarely, if ever, buried in caves. From a fengshui perspective, burying ancestral graves in caves can be unfavorable. Graves are Yin residences, and being inside a cave does not allow it to gather Yin energy.¡± Huang Xiaolong had anticipated that the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave would definitely be outdoor. The two left the cave. The cold moon was casting a mysterious glow. Outside the cave was a vast mountain range and the area where Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru were appeared to be a sunken valley. Not far away, a creek flowed with twists and turns. Trees with variegated flowers grew by the creek. And there were quite a few coffins! ¡°Huh Little Long! There are so many coffins over there! It must be the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral graveyard! We finally found it! Ah The harder you work, the luckier you get!¡± Song Yuru shouted for joy. ¡°Wait dear, don¡¯t be happy too soon, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± There was a sh of different color in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he took Song Yuru¡¯s hand, and they quietly walked towards the coffins. Arriving in front of the rows of coffins, they saw all coffins were made of golden nanmu wood. What was strange was that every coffin had a yellow talisman on its lid. It looked less like a graveyard but more like the cemeteries in the Hong Kong horror films of the eighties and nies. The air was permeated with a stench that was akin to that of a decaying corpse, causing nausea upon smell. ¡°Come dear, let me exin¡± Huang Xiaolong pulled Song Yuru aside and started to exin. ¡°See, these trees near the coffins are locust trees, the ghosts of trees, which are considered unlucky because they attract spirits due to their yin energy. Here¡¯s a creek, water is known for its yin property, and the locust trees stopped the yin energy from dispersing, thus retaining a heavy yin vibe.¡± ¡°Furthermore, these locust trees form an arc. Together with this creek, they form a peculiar shape. Dear, can you guess what this shape is?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked Song Yuru. After examining for a few minutes, Song Yuru blurted out. ¡°Little Long, it feels like a bow and arrow¡these locust trees in an arc are like the bow, and this creek is like the string. Little Long, am I right?¡± ¡°My dear, you¡¯re very clever. Yes, it¡¯s shaped like a bow and arrow. Since ancient times, the shape of a bow and arrow has been seen as a huge omen of bad luck. The resentful energy of the dead, if not dissipated, can be stirred up by this image, even more potent than when they just died. Each of these coffins here is immersed in undissipated yin energy, with no vegetation growing around¡¡± Huang Xiaolong continued exining. Upon closer inspection, Song Yuru could see that this was true. The nts in this area were originally flourishing, but werepletely withered near these coffins. ¡°Little Long¡you¡what are you trying to say after all this.¡± Song Yuru was getting a bit nervous. ¡°Quite simply, dear, this ce is actually a corpse nurturing ground.¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a smile. ¡°This piece of low-lyingnd gathers yin energy and hardens the evil spirit, obstructs wind and water, and gives rise to resentment, then people will say it¡¯s a haunted area. Jokingly speaking, if a person is buried here, the chances of them turning into a zombie are much greater than being buried elsewhere!¡± ¡°Ah? Little Long, a corpse nurturing ground¡ what sort of bodies does it nurture?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s face turned a little pale. ¡°Haha~~ Dear, obviously, a corpse nurturing ground nurtures zombies. As the name suggests, keeping bodies here means they don¡¯t decay but rather, with long-term ¡®nurturing,¡¯ turn into zombies. Many ancient books unanimously believe that corpse nurturing grounds are the most terrifying and taboo ces in fengshui. Here, a corpse¡¯s internal organs and bodily muscles don¡¯t decay as they normally would, but hair, fingernails, etc., continue to grow, and the body may even regain mobility and cause harm to people.¡± ¡°Let me put it in simpler terms, dear. A person, in their dying breath, keeps their resentment, and after death, one gasp of breath is left in their throat. If the burial ce is a corpse nurturing ground, the corpse won¡¯t decay, once it absorbs enough yin energy, then¡ it will be a zombie! So, a person in death should take theirst breath, while a person in life should fight for every breath!¡± ¡°No way? Little Long, these¡ these coffins, could they really contain¡ those¡ those zombies?¡± As soon as zombies were mentioned, Song Yuru started to shiver. In her opinion, zombies were even more terrifying and scarier than ghosts. ¡°Haha, my dear, to test whether a corpse inside a coffin has turned into a zombie is actually very simple.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled with not a hint of nervousness. Instead, he walked over to a coffin, ¡°Dear, watch carefully. Now, I¡¯m standing seven feet away from this coffin, then I will walk around the coffin in a circle. If I finish in fourteen steps, it indicates that the person inside the coffin has dposed normally at most, their ghost might be lingering nearby. But if I finish in fifteen steps, it would mean that there¡¯s a zombie inside the coffin.¡± Indeed, as he spoke, Huang Xiaolong started to circle around the coffin, step-by-step, counting each one. ¡°One step, two steps, three steps¡¡± Song Yuru started counting along with him. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolongpleted a full circle around the coffin and returned to his original position. ¡°Little Long¡this is so strange, the exact count is fifteen steps¡¡± Song Yuru said, her eyes wide in astonishment. ¡°There¡¯s a zombie inside the coffin!¡± Huang Xiaolong confidently asserted. ¡°But¡wait~~Little Long, everyone¡¯s stride length is different. For example, you circled around the coffin in fifteen steps. But I¡¯m a girl, my strides are smaller than yours. Maybe, it might take me twenty steps to circle around it.¡± Song Yuru expressed her doubt. ¡°Darling, this has nothing to do with stride length. Why don¡¯t you give it a try yourself?¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested with a smile. In disbelief, Song Yuru ran over to the coffin and mimicked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s actions, walking a full circle around it. Creepily enough, once Song Yurupleted a circle, the count was, indeed, exactly fifteen steps! She deliberately took bigger steps, yet it still remained fifteen steps! Strange! This is just too strange! This situation can¡¯t be exined by science at all! This time, Song Yuru was totally convinced by Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long¡it seems¡there really are zombies inside these coffins¡ Which do you think is scarier, zombies or ghosts?¡± Emergency notice: Guys, this issue with the backstage has truly troubled me. I¡¯ve been inmunication with the editor all night trying to fix this, after spending several hours, I haven¡¯t written a word, and my mind is totally nk. This book is really special to me, it¡¯s abor of love. The stories toe will be even more exciting! But this disaster has really hurt me, it¡¯s taken a heavy toll on me! I hope that everyone can have patience and not abandon this book! Thank you! Believe in me, I will continue to strive to write it well! Here, let me remind everyone again, if you encounter any issues like repeated chapters, skipped chapters, or any kind of problem, you can use the method below to fix it. This method can also apply if you encounter these problems when reading other books. My own phone app had problems, but this method solved it quickly ¨C 1, Open the table of contents of this book, remember, it¡¯s the table of contents, it will say ¡°Table of Contents¡± in the upper left corner 2, Find the repeated chapter 3, Long press the problematic chapter on your phone (press and do not release for a few seconds), an option of [re-download] will pop up 4, Re-download 5, The correct chapter will then refresh 6, The most likely problem chapters are 247~253, if you missed any, please re-download all of these chapters, then everything should bepletely OK! Everyone, please, please do as I say! 7, I deeply apologize for the inconvenience that this has caused you, I¡¯m so sorry everyone! Chapter 257: Fighting Zombies!!!! Chapter 257: Fighting Zombies!!!! Trantor:549690339 ¡°Huh? This?¡± Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t expected Song Yuru to ask such a technical question. After some thought, he answered, ¡°Traditionally, zombies and ghosts have been mortal enemies. Zombies are peculiar, existing beyond the three realms and not within the Five Elements. All zombies, with the exception of dried corpses and demon hounds, the ultimate zombies, are immortal but can be destroyed. Comparing the formidable strength of zombies and ghosts is hard to define. Because ghosts have levels, and so do zombies. From purple zombies, white zombies, green zombies, hairy zombies, flying zombies, wandering corpses, dormant corpses, to indestructible bones. As for ghosts, apart from fierce ghosts, there are also very powerful ghost kings, ghost immortals and so on¡¡± Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s dazzling exnations, Song Yuru nodded repeatedly, then said, ¡°Little Long, there are so many coffins here. If each one contains a zombie, that¡ that¡¯s terrifying¡ I never imagined the Hu Family would be so formidable, with so many zombie minions.¡± ¡°Hehehe my dear wife, you¡¯re overrating the Hu Family. All the zombies here were collected by the Hu Family from other ces and brought here for shelter. But they can¡¯t control these zombies. At most, they set up a defensive line. Once this line is crossed, these zombies will burst out of their coffins and attack fiercely. It¡¯s like they¡¯re guarding the graves of the Hu Family¡¯s ancestors.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually exined. ¡°Little Long, I think we should avoid these coffins¡¡± Song Yuru suggested timidly. ¡°We can¡¯t avoid them,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°My dear wife, as soon as we cross that brook, the zombies in the coffins will revolt.¡± Just as he finished speaking! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The lids of each coffin began to throb continuously, as if some terrible creatures were about to burst out! An overwhelming surge of ferociousness seeped out! ¡°Oh my dear wife, we¡¯ve lingered here too long. The zombies in the coffins have smelled the scent of the living and they can¡¯t hold back any longer ¨C they¡¯re about to leap out!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Damn, all this time I¡¯ve been catching ghosts and banishing demons, or ying and collecting ghosts, but I¡¯ve never killed a zombie¡ this is fun! My dear wife, step back!¡± As he spoke, Huang Xiaolong took out a big packet of amulets from his canvas bag and threw them. The multitude of amulets stuck to Song Yuru¡¯s body, as if she was wearing a coat made of amulets! Golden symbols circted non-stop around Song Yuru. ¡°Little Long¡ are the zombies¡ about toe out?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s teeth chattered. Huang Xiaolong remained silent, waved his right hand and a gust of wind blew, sweeping Song Yuru back by more than ten meters. The next second! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! All the yellow paper charms suppressing the coffin lids ignited spontaneously, and at the same time, the coffin lids erupted! Boom! From each coffin, a surge of inky ckness, like ink, spewed out. Without any wind, it covered the sky and earth, rolling towards Huang Xiaolong! This ck substance carried a putrid smell of rot! Corpse poison! This is the corpse poison that zombies breathe out! Zombies are strange beings that exist outside the six paths, immortal and undead. The corpse poison they carry is extremely deadly. People fear it, and so do even gods and demons. It¡¯s like how people are afraid of chemical poison gas. Huang Xiaolong sped his hands into a seal, a golden light burst forth, purifying and dispersing the iing corpse poison. When the corpse poison was cleared, Huang Xiaolong could clearly see under the moonlight, at least twenty or thirty zombies standing in front of him! These zombies had shriveled, horrific faces, and were dressed in the style of the 1950s and 1960s. Each of them was shrouded in a thickyer of ck zombie aura, hands stretching straight forward. Their nails were long and sharp, like razor-sharp scythes! Moreover, their nails were emitting a blue glow. You could tell at a nce that they were extremely poisonous, and if an ordinary person was lightly scratched, they would undoubtedly die! Even a Daluo Golden Immortal would have trouble saving them! Red fur grew on their bodies. ording to the ssification of zombies, they would be ¡°hairy zombies¡±. The ck aura surrounding their bodies was the Evil Qi, also poisonous, acting like a protectiveyer for the zombies. A hairy zombie is as strong as copper and iron, nearly invincible. Even if they were hit with a talisman, it would be difficult to harm them. ¡°Oh, so these are zombies¡ I¡¯ve never seen zombies before¡ Interesting¡¡± But Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were zing with the desire to fight! The zombies roared, continuously spewing out ck aura from their mouths. The weapons that could be used against ordinary zombies were rooster blood, glutinous rice, inkpasses, ink lines, ck ink, and ck dog blood. Zombies embody all the Yin and Evil Qi in the world, making them the ultimate Yin and Evil beings. However, rooster blood, ck dog blood, glutinous rice, and so on, are the ultimate Yang and Strong beings. The inkpass measures the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, and is a powerful tool for exorcising evil spirits. These itemsplement each other and can effectively restrain zombies. Using these items inbination against zombies doubles the efficiency. However, the zombies that Huang Xiaolong was currently facing were not ordinary zombies, but hairy zombies, and there were quite a few of them too. Therefore, he would have to use more domineering and fierce methods! Then! Shriek A sharp cry echoed, followed by a chilling wind and oppressive Evil Qi! In the zombie group, a tall zombie actually levitated in mid-air! This zombie was different from the other hairy zombies; it had no fur. Moreover, it was dressed in the official robes of the Qing Dynasty, wore a hat, and there was a braid behind its head. Its fangs were wolf-like, and its green, dried-up eyes emitted a strange, vicious and fierce light! Well! This zombie was really freaking old- it was a corpse from the Qing Dynasty that had turned into a zombie. Moreover, it was an even tougher zombie than a hairy zombie- a flying zombie! Thankfully, this flying zombie only had one head. ording to legend, the most powerful flying zombie is the nine-headed flying zombie! A nine-headed flying zombie is incredibly powerful, undefeated in the world, and finally tamed by Buddha as his mount. Huang Xiaolong could be certain that even the people of the Hu Family would not dare to rashly intrude here. If they encountered this group of zombies, they would be torn to pieces in minutes! Of course, other people wouldn¡¯t dare to intrude either. But, was Huang Xiaolong just anyone? He was the onlyherworld emissary in the world, an existence like King Yan! ¡°A bunch of disgusting zombies dare to block my path? All of you, vanish!¡± Huang Xiaolong took the initiative to attack the group of zombies. With a casual grab, all the Yin Qi in this area was absorbed by him. Then he instantly transformed it into arrows, and with the force of a rain of arrows, he shot towards the group of zombies! The arrows of Yin Qi tore through the air, making a chilling ripping sound. Chapter 258: Show of Divine Power (First Update) Chapter 258: Show of Divine Power (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Arrows pierced through the air! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! However, the zombies were as solid as bronze and iron, it was no joke. Yinaqi (dark energy) arrows hit them, resonating with a ng of metal on metal, but they remained unscathed! Leading the swarm, the flying zombies burst into a horrifying string of sounds from their throats, like a roar or furious howl. Although Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t understand theirnguage, one thing was clear ¨C the wave of Yinaqi arrows had enraged them! The next moment, the swarm retaliated! A horde of zombies lunged straight towards Huang Xiaolong! They shed for an instant then darted towards him with a speed akin to phantoms. The whole thing looked like teleportation. Their speed was simply too high. The zombies from movies, hopping about, were no match to these zombies; they were pitifully weak inparison. Then, the zombies spat poison from their mouths and extended their long, sword-like ws towards Huang Xiaolong! Needless to say, should anyone get stabbed by their ws, their body would tear apart as easily as paper. Despite the supposed masters from the Eagle w Gate and world-ranked robbers that Huang Xiaolong had previously encountered, they would instantly meet a grisly end if faced with these zombies. Huang Xiaolong moved swiftly, leaving only a shadow behind, narrowly escaping the attack of the zombie horde. The lead flying zombie was even more ferocious. It attacked with remarkable speed, diving down onto Huang Xiaolong, its ten nails, poisonous and elongated. It was as if it was trying to crack open Huang Xiaolong¡¯s skull and scoop out his brains. Huang Xiaolong lifted his right palm, summoning a Qi-turned knife light that burst from his body, slice through the air! ng The knife light shed with the flying zombie¡¯s ws, sparking a terrifying sound of metal collision, with sparks flying everywhere! Thud thud thud A small part of the flying zombie¡¯s half a meter-long ws were chopped off, it howled in fury, seeming both enraged and cautious of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong retreated a few steps, reaching into his canvas bag and pulled out arge number of amulets, scattering them like a casting! Evil Suppressing Talismans! As the saying goes, evil repelling talisman repel ghosts, evil suppressing talisman restrains zombies! Talismans were glowing brightly as they stuck onto the flying zombie and the horde! However¡ Bang The talismans exploded! They couldn¡¯t restrain the zombies! Immediately after, under themand of the flying zombie, the horde surrounded Huang Xiaolong. The flying zombie hovered in midair, preparing tounch an attack! Song Yuru in the distance watched nervously, her heart leaping into her throat for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Song Yuru, even managing to make an ¡°OK¡± gesture to her, which left her in bewildered tears and almost fainting. ¡°Damn it, when the tiger doesn¡¯t show strength, you think I¡¯m a sick cat! My woman is watching the match! Alright, time for serious business! No more ying!¡± Huang Xiaolong put on a wicked smile. Next moment! Huang Xiaolong bit his right index finger, sshing a drop of blood! This drop of blood was incredibly extraordinary, it was actually golden! In legends, the blood of ghosts and gods is golden. This is the so-called ¡°Divine Blood¡±! The Divine Blood hovered in the air, and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s right index finger moved in the air, drawing symbols in the void! The drop of blood seemed to defy gravity, suspended in the air. Huang Xiaolong used the blood to draw symbols, each stroke radiating blinding light like the sun. As he drew the symbols, Huang Xiaolong rapidly chanted a spell ¡ª¡ª ¡°Heaven and Earth are mysterious and yellow, the light of the Sun and Moon. Five Elements in motion, fierce fires all around. Fire reddens heaven and earth, sh fire divine public. The true fire of heaven soars in mes. Five thunder fires, fierce mes¡.¡± In an instant, a symbol was written in the air! This symbol, drawn with Divine Blood, triggered a series of thunderous roars above, as if the entire heaven and earth began to vibrate! Thus, an inexplicable deterrent force scared the flying undead and other undead into inaction! They had a feeling, at this moment, as if they were grappling with the judgment of the heavens! The next second! ¡°Fire Dragon Spell! Burn through the wilderness!!!!!¡± Huang Xiaolong pped the symbol, and instantly, a huge fire scorched the sky! The symbol transformed into a three-meter-long fire dragon, its roar soaring into the sky, dominating the wild! This fire dragon was vividly alive with a camel-like head, deer-like horns, rabbit-like eyes, cow-like ears, snake-like neck, m-like belly, carp-like scales, eagle-like ws, and tiger-like paws. Its back had eighty-one scales, holding the number of nine nines which represents the sun. Its voice resembled the striking of a bronze dish. Bright pearls adorned its chin, and inverted scales lined it¡¯s throat! Boom The fire dragon dove at the horde of zombies! In an instant, all zombies, led by the flying undead, were burned to nothing,pletely reduced to ashes, and ceased to exist! Huang Xiaolong demonstrated his divine power, using a drop of Divine Blood to incinerate a group of zombies! The dense Yin Qi, corpse Qi, resentment Qi, and Evil Qi in this area gradually evaporated. The bright moonlight finally prated the dark clouds, shining down and casting a peaceful and serene glow over the night. The moonlight fell on tree branches, creating mottled shadows¡ It was beautiful. ¡°Phew Done.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It seems, zombies are hard to kill, but they¡¯re not my match¡ It¡¯s actually quite satisfying to kill them.¡± At this point, Song Yuru had already run over from afar. ¡°Little Long¡ are you okay?¡± Just now, Song Yuru had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s battle with the zombies. The variety of dazzling techniques had left her awestruck. It was as if she had just watched an borate Hollywood blockbuster, which made herpletely admire Huang Xiaolong and have a deeper understanding of him. ¡°Little Long¡ I feel like you¡¯re invincible now.¡± ¡°Hahaha Big wife, just now you got it? I¡¯m invincible from the start.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. Then he waved his hand, removed the amulets adhering to Song Yuru¡¯s body, and put them back into his personal canvas bag. ¡°Big wife, there shouldn¡¯t be any obstacles ahead, and the road is clear. Let¡¯s move on to today¡¯s main event ¡ª¡ª raiding the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral tomb!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, grabbed Song Yuru¡¯s hand, crossed the creek, and walked forward. ¡°On the other hand, if it weren¡¯t for me, the Hu Family ancestral tomb would be safe and sound, no one could disturb it.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°After all, the flying undead and other undead are guarding the Hu Family¡¯s tomb.¡± ¡°Little Long, I feel like the people of the Hu Family are really powerful.¡± Song Yurumented. ¡°Those zombies are many times more powerful than those in movies, but they¡¯re used by the Hu Family¡ Little Long, Hu Family must really have a master.¡± ¡°About that¡¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered a bit. ¡°The Hu Family doesn¡¯t have any masters, there¡¯s a master behind them. This undead feeding ground formed naturally, it¡¯s unrted to the Hu Family, however, these zombies were likely transported here by someone powerful to guard the Hu Family¡¯s tomb¡¡± While they were talking, they walked past a hill, and sure enough, they saw arge cemetery ahead! Chapter 259 - 259 Hu Yiquan Chapter 259: Hu Yiquan Trantor: 549690339 The size andyout of this graveyard were almost identical to that of the Hu Family¡¯s graveyard set up in the back mountain. On the walls, in addition to a tremendous amount of inscriptions, there were also murals. The content of the murals depicted various visions of ascending to immortality. There were numerous evesting lights lit in the graveyard. Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru entered the graveyard. Song Yuru frowned. ¡°Little Long, these murals are strange¡¡± ¡°Nothing strange about them. They depict ascension, the descendants of the Hu Family hope their ancestors can ascend and be immortals, but it¡¯s all nonsense.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed disdainfully. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m convinced this ce is the real ancestral tomb of the Hu Family and the core formation of the ¡®Gathering of Nine Yin Wealth¡¯. If this ce is destroyed, the Hu Family will be finished. They will pay for their plundering of thousands of families in the vige and suffer a bacsh, resulting in their total annihtion.¡± ¡°The Hu Family deserves to be punished! Little Long, let¡¯s start digging! But we don¡¯t have any tools¡¡± Song Yuru rolled up her sleeves, looking like a tomboy. ¡°Hahaha¡Wife, you¡¯re so cute. Alright, watch this.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, then led Song Yuru out of the graveyard. Song Yuru was perplexed, seeing Huang Xiaolong standing in front of the graveyard, his face serious, as he recited a chant. The next moment! Boom Huang Xiaolong spat out a st of fire, his eyes aze with mes darting forth. The mes were crystalline, unblemished, swirling into the Hu Family graveyard and instantly setting it aze! ¡°What the¡¡± Song Yuru was speechless, standing at the side. The fire that Huang Xiaolong spat from his nose, mouth, and eyes was the Taoist¡¯s Samadhi True Fire. This fire wasn¡¯t ordinary, it was the essence, energy, and spirit refined into Samadhi. Even in rain, its burning wouldn¡¯t cease and it could even turn a river into a wastnd. In a short while, Huang Xiaolong retracted the Samadhi True Fire. The Hu Family¡¯s ancestral tomb had been burnt to cinders, no longer existing. After today¡¯s venting of Divine Blood and releasing of the Samadhi True Fire, Huang Xiaolong was exhausted, his faceyered with fatigue. ¡°Hey, wife, our grand task isplete, why don¡¯t you kiss me?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned and smiled at Song Yuru. ¡°Um, Little Long, that fire just now was?¡± Song Yuru was still confused. ¡°Samadhi True Fire.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied. ¡°The same Samadhi True Fire that the Red Boy used to burn the Sun Monkey?¡± Song Yuru¡¯s mouth opened wide, enough to fit a cucumber. ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°Little Long¡are you¡are you a human or an immortal?¡± Song Yuru had a stunned look on her face. ¡°Me? I¡¯m¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glinted with mischief. The next moment, he suddenly stepped forward, wrapped his arms around Song Yuru, and his mouth covered her cherry lips¡ After ten long minutes¡ ¡°Little Long¡my tongue is numb¡you¡next time don¡¯t be so rough, okay? So annoying!¡± Song Yuru said shyly. In that moment, she no longer cared about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s background. All she knew was that this man was destined to be with her, to love her, and that was enough! Hand in hand, they walked back the way they came. Upon reaching the subway station, Huang Xiaolong guided Song Yuru into the tunnel and along the tracks. One station back was the vige station. Therefore, after about a 20-minute walk, they emerged from the exit at the vige station. Song Yuru¡¯s home was only about a ten-minute walk from the subway station. ¡°Ah, wife, I¡¯m so tired and sleepy. I really want to sleep.¡± Huang Xiaolong grumbled as they walked. ¡°Pu Little Long, stop yelling, okay? We¡¯ll be home soon and then you can sleep. I¡¯m also very sleepy.¡± Song Yuruughed sweetly. ¡°Wife, tonight, can I finally hold you while sleeping?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a flirtatious smile. With a blush creeping onto her face, Song Yuru gently bit her lower lip, then nodded lightly, whispering, ¡°Yes.¡± As they returned to their doorstep, Huang Xiaolong noticed that Hu Yang and the others who had been immobilized by his daytime curse had already vanished. They had probably been carried away by someone. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother much about it and simply headed home with Song Yuru to sleep. The city vige. A vi, constructed like a royal pce. This vi, the prime property in the center of the city vige, located halfway up a hill, was truly a luxurious hillside mansion¡ªan auspicious geographical location. The master of this vi was the richest man in the city vige¡ªthe Hu Family! At this moment, several rooms in the vi were still lit and the surrounding area patrolled by a number of armed bodyguards. The study room. A short middle-aged man sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, a censer sat on the table in front of him. The subtle scent of sandalwood infused the room with a serene aura. However, the canvases hung on the walls of the study instead depicted menacing figures with blue faces and sharp teeth, looking like ghosts and demons, rather than buddhas or Taoist sages! These horrifying images rendered the room eerily simr to a set from a horror movie. ¡°Boss¡ Young Master¡¡± said a middle-aged man in a ck shirt, also standing in the study. ¡°Hmph!¡± The middle-aged man gave a cold harumph, and the temperature in the room dramatically dropped several degrees. His forehead veins bulged, and his face turned menacingly terrifying. ¡°My legacy, three generations of the Hu family! They dared toy a hand on my beloved son! OK! Very good! Let me guess, this must have been done by an outsider? I swear! I will crush him until his spirit dissipates! His entire family, they shall all apany him in death! I will toy with all the female members of his family! Torment their souls! Transform all of his family¡¯s souls into puppet ghosts! Denying any chance of reincarnation for his entire family! Forever and always, their souls are my ythings!¡± This middle-aged man was none other than Hu Yiquan, the true richest man in the city vige and a figure as significant as the Emperor, father of Hu Yang. This afternoon he received the news that his son and minions had been immobilized and his son¡¯s fingers had all been brutally shattered. This made Hu Yiquan absolutely livid! He swore to im justice for his son, even if his assant was a Taoist spell caster! In Hu Yiquan¡¯s eyes, no matter who they were or what means they used, if they angered him, they were as good as dead! ¡°Yes¡ boss, please calm down. The Young Master has only suffered minor injuries¡ He¡¯s now fast asleep.¡± The bodyguard spoke respectfully. However, a trace of wicked malice shed in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯ll do, you can go now.¡± Hu Yiquan gestured the bodyguard to leave. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take leave.¡± The bodyguard respectfully left the study; his ferocious gaze became even more intense and his whole body started trembling with excitement! The bodyguard walked straight to Hu Yang¡¯s room! Back inside the study. Hu Yiquan was struggling to regain hisposure when right at that moment! All of a sudden! One of the talismans on the desk inexplicably caught fire and disintegrated into ashes in the blink of an eye! ¡°Ah¡± Hu Yiquan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, even wider than a bullock¡¯s eyes! The next second, his body started to shake uncontrobly. Then, the next second ¡°Ahhh!!!!!!¡± Hu Yiquan¡¯s eyes bulged as he let out a bloodcurdling scream! This outcry was mournful, as if he were weeping blood! ¡°Who?! Who?! Who¡¯s responsible? Who disturbed my Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave?!¡± Chapter 260 - 260 Hu Family’s Misfortune (Third Update) Chapter 260: Hu Family¡¯s Misfortune (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar!!! I will kill him! I want him dead! He dug up my ancestors¡¯ graves! Destroyed my Nine Yin Wealth Gathers! Attacked the eternal foundation of my Hu Family! I want to tear His tendons! Skin him alive! Eat his flesh! Drink his blood! Gnaw on his bones! Torture his soul!¡± Hu Yiquan haspletely lost his sanity! Gone mad! No one understood better than him what it meant to have an ancestral grave dug up! Simultaneously, his radiant face suddenly turned incredibly haggard, especially the area between his eyebrows. Incredibly, it turned pitch ck, like ink! Fortune! From the moment his ancestral grave was dug up, the fortune of the Hu family has vanished like smoke in thin air! ¡°Die!!!¡±, Hu Yiquan roared in resentment, striking down with his palm, shattering a jar ced next to him. This jar had some talismans attached to it. It was indeed the same vase that the freak from Zhou¡¯s, Master Zhou, had used to rear a ghost from the Qing Dynasty. The jar exploded and a red-dressed evil ghost floated out! This red-dressed evil ghost was a child, about 11 or 12 years old. His face was deathly pale, blood flowed from his orifices, and around his body were traces of strangtion marks, with a strong resentment emanating from him. Hu Yiquan grabbed hold of the red-dressed evil ghost firmly! The red dress evil ghost struggled ceaselessly, screaming and roaring, but Hu Yiquan, with a demonic grin, chewed and swallowed it down! After eating the red-dressed evil ghost, Hu Yiquan belched, his face covered with a chilling ghostly aura! Meanwhile. The bodyguard who¡¯d stepped out of the study had quietly arrived in a room. This was Hu Yang¡¯s bedroom. Normally Hu Yang and Hu Yiquan would not stay together, but today, due to his injuries, Hu Yiquan moved him in directly. Upon entering the room, the bodyguard, looking at Hu Yang sunk in deep sleep sprawled on the bed, his eyes filled with boundless hatred and killer intent. ¡°Hu Yang! You slept with my wife! You think I didn¡¯t know? Damn it! I served your Hu family with absolute loyalty! You dared to sleep with my wife! My wife is pregnant! You want me to be overjoyed bing a father! You think I don¡¯t know that she is carrying your bastard child? Today, I want you dead! I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡± The bodyguard drew his handgun! Strangely, upon learning that his wife was messed up by Hu Yang, and even got pregnant, this bodyguard had been swallowing his rage, but dared not voice it, not even harboring thoughts of revenge in his heart. But tonight, he acquired the courage and resolution to eliminate Hu Yang! He himself did not understand why he didn¡¯t back down, would rather die together, than let Hu Yang live! The situation happened in the blink of an eye! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The bodyguard emptied several rounds into Hu Yang who was asleep on the bed! Each bullet impacted Hu Yang¡¯s body with precision. Hu Yang¡¯s head was sted apart, his heart was pierced¡ He couldn¡¯t be deader! ¡°My son!!!!!!¡± In an instant, Hu Yiquan rushed in from the study, screaming with tears of blood. ¡°Bacsh¡ this¡ the ancestral grave was dug up, the Nine Yin Wealth Gathers were broken, the bacsh happened so fast¡ my son¡ my son is dead! haha~~~~~~ Damn it! Beast!¡± Before the bodyguard even had time to take another shot, Hu Yiquan had already closed in like a shadow, sticking a talisman on the bodyguard while retreating and chanting incantations. The next second! Bang The bodyguard¡¯s body exploding there and then, his body parts and blood sprayed across the room! Song Yuru¡¯s house. Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru returned home and took a bath together. Huang Xiaolong was so excited that he almost fainted! This was his first time¡ taking a bath with a girl! After the bath, in Song Yuru¡¯s room, they both fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. It¡¯s not that Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to do anything else, like breaking her maidenhead, they were just exhausted tonight. Not only was he tired, Song Yuru was even more so, she fell asleep only seconds afterying down, nuzzling her head against his chest like a good little kitten. Huang Xiaolong kissed her pretty peaceful cheek and promptly fell asleep. He woke up the next day at nine in the morning. Spotting sunlight filtering in through the window, he opened his eyes drowsily, only to find the Song Yuru in his arms nowhere to be found. ¡°Wifey¡± Huang Xiaolong called out. A giggle came from downstairs. ¡°Lazy pig, get up, I¡¯m making breakfast for you.¡± ¡°Ah Okay, getting up now.¡± Huang Xiaolong somersaulted off the bed, hastily adjusting his clothes but did not rush downstairs. Instead, he wandered up to the second-floor balcony. The balcony faced the back hill. Looking in the distance, at the tomb area of the back hill, the lingering grievance and resentment hadpletely dissipated. Moreover, the airspace above the entire hill was collecting a massive force of luck, like the great raging river, surging incessantly! Among these forces, there was wealth luck, official luck, love luck, long life luck¡ This was undoubtedly the sign of a geomantic treasure! ¡°Hahaha The luck of the city vige has returned to normal. Hehehe, in the future, some vigers will be officials, some will get rich, some will find their loved ones, some will live to a ripe old age¡ This is right! The Hu family? Should be done for, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face burst into a relieved smile. Headed downstairs. Downstairs in the living room, Song Yuru was wearing homewear, looking as innocent as a flower. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging downstairs, she greeted him with a radiant smile. ¡°Xiaolong, I made you noodles and some chicken soup.¡± ¡°Wifey, why did you get up so early? I had nned to wake up this morning, energetic and¡ you know, do it a few times.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Pfft Jumping the gun!¡± Song Yuru spat out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m all yours¡ Oh right, Xiaolong, there¡¯s a bombshell news this morning!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Huang Xiaolong perked up. ¡°About the Hu family?¡± ¡°Xiaolong, you¡¯re really smart!¡± Song Yuru¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Last night, a shooting happened in the Hu family¡¯s vi! Hu Yang was shot to death! There¡¯s a rumor that he took someone else¡¯s wife, seems to be a bodyguard or something, and then the guy killed him while he was sleeping.¡± ¡°Hahaha Good actions get good returns, bad actions get bad ones. It¡¯s not that retribution does note, but it¡¯s not time yet! There are gods three feet above one¡¯s head!¡± Huang Xiaolong sat on the sofa, picked up the bowl of noodles Song Yuru had cooked for him, and began eating heartily, ¡°The Hu family is now unlucky everywhere they turn, every road leads to death. This is all retribution for the thousands of city vige households.¡± ¡°Xiaolong, this time, you truly saved everyone in the City Vige.¡± Song Yuru propped her chin in her hands, watching Huang Xiaolong with lovestruck eyes. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared¡ I can¡¯t imagine the consequences¡¡± At this point, Song Yuru shuddered. Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t finished his noodles when amotion rose outside. Song Yuru quickly went out to see what was happening. Turned out, the vige head had brought quite a few people along. Chapter 261: Possessed Paper Doll (Fourth Update) Chapter 261: Possessed Paper Doll (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, Little Long, you promised the vige chief that you would treat the sick neighbors in our city vige¡ He has brought everyone to you already,¡± Song Yuru ran back into the house and said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. ¡°Oh¡treatment¡sure.¡± Huang Xiaolong put down his bowl and ran out. The vige chief came up with a smile, shook Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand for a while, and then organized the neighbors to queue up one by one for Huang Xiaolong to treat them. Logically speaking, Huang Xiaolong publicly humiliated Hu Yang yesterday, which was like pping Hu Yiquan¡¯s face. In order to avoid offending Hu Yiquan, these residents, even the vige chief, wouldn¡¯t dare to tantlye over and ask Huang Xiaolong for treatment. After all, Huang Xiaolong, as an outsider, had beaten the prince of the city vige. Even though this prince died mysteriouslyst night, the emperor is still there. If Hu Yiquan wanted to vent his anger on these people, he could easily make their lives miserable. Before Huang Xiaolong could ask why, the vige chief spontaneously spilled the beans. Turned out, early in the morning, people from the city came investigating Hu Yiquan. The vige chief¡¯s information was sound. Apparently, all these years, the Hu Family was suspected of high-rank bribery, smuggling, drug manufacturing and trafficking, forcing underage girls into prostitution, murder¡ Moreover, before arriving at the city vige, the Hu family started its development in a county of Binhai City, and in the past decade, many people mysteriously died or went bankrupt, or even disappeared there¡ The city leaders had already found the Hu family¡¯s activity suspicious and secretly established a special investigation team, which had been visiting and collecting information. Today, under the protection of the armed police, the special task force entered the city vige to thoroughly investigate the Hu family. ¡°Well¡this retributiones so fast?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed gleefully. ¡°Vige Chief, where is the head of Hu family? Has he been arrested by the special task force?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Oh, you mean Boss Hu, Hu Yiquan?¡± The vige chief frowned. ¡°He has been missing for a while. Today, when the special task force arrived at the city vige to find Boss Hu, they couldn¡¯t find him at all. I guess, Boss Hu probably heard the news and ran away.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, didn¡¯t ask any more and then focused on treating the neighbors who were queuing up. With the destruction of the ¡°Nine Yin Gathering Wealth Acupoint¡±, the ill-fate on the neighbors¡¯ faces no longer existed. Combined with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s superb medical skills, the treatment process went very smoothly. Acupuncture, moxibustion, Chinese medicine, massage¡ The neighbors initially came frowning and grimacing, but atst, they left with rxed smiles on their faces. However, there were too many peopleing. After treating one, another would arrive. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even have time for lunch and was kept busy until dusk. Only then did he finish seeing all the patients who came for treatment. ¡°Phew? My dear wife, I¡¯m so tired¡± Huang Xiaolong stretched outzily, giving a tired smile to Song Yuru on his side, ¡°Let me give you a quick smooch to alleviate my fatigue.¡± Song Yuru knew that Huang Xiaolong had been busy all day and hadn¡¯t even eaten lunch. Moreover, he had treated dozens or even hundreds of patients, but he hadn¡¯t collected a penny. This moved Song Yuru deeply. She gave Huang Xiaolong a loving look, then closed her eyes, puckered up, and waited for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ¡°favour¡±. Huang Xiaolong rubbed his hands, ¡°My dear wife, can we¡hee hee hee¡you know¡that tonight?¡± ¡°Pfft ¡± Song Yuru opened her eyes andughed, then quickly lowered her head. ¡°Little Long¡ as long as you¡ as long as you take responsibility for me, don¡¯t abandon me in the future¡ then¡ then¡ you can do whatever you want¡Pfft¡± Huang Xiaolong was thrilled! He extended his long arm and held Song Yuru, about to kiss her! Just then! ¡°People inside, listen up, we are the police! Don¡¯t move! You are surrounded!¡± A stern shout came from the outside of the courtyard. ¡°Now, immediately put your hands on your head ande out!¡± ¡°Huh? The police?¡± Song Yuru, surprised and wondering, stared wide-eyed at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, we didn¡¯tmit any crimes, why¡ why are we surrounded by the police?¡± ¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t be afraid, our hands are clean and our conscience is clear. Those with ulterior motives will have ulterior motives themselves, and the righteous ones will be clear. Like me, a young man full of righteousness and positive energy from the countryside, I won¡¯t be afraid of the police,¡± Huang Xiaolong let go of Song Yuru. ¡°Let me go check it out.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong walked outside. Song Yuru, of course, was worried and quickly followed him. Outside the courtyard. The road outside the Song family was already blocked by arge number of police officers. At the gate, several police officers were standing with guns in their hands, their expressions were grim. ¡°Uh¡ Police?¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongughed suggestively. ¡°Don¡¯t try to resist!¡± The leading policeman said in a menacing tone. ¡°You, a fugitive criminal, suspected of burry, murder, sexual assault, child trafficking, fraude with us now! Or we will shoot on the spot!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making things up!¡± Song Yuru immediately argued. ¡°Little Long is the kindest person in the world, he wouldn¡¯tmit any crime! Burry? Little Long is so good at making money, would he need to rob?¡± Song Yuru knew Huang Xiaolong pretty well now, and she didn¡¯t believe that someone with extraordinary skills like Huang Xiaolong would do such unskilled things like murder, robbery, and child trafficking. ¡°Little Long, I think there¡¯s something off about these police officers. Their eyes are weird, like¡like they¡¯re very fierce. And their eyes¡they¡¯re emitting a green light¡ it¡¯s scary,¡± Song Yuru whispered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t go with them, they might be fake police officers.¡± Song Yuru had observed very carefully. Right, the expressions of these police officers were as hawkish and cruel as one another. In the darkness, their eyes emitted a horrifying and eerie green light, just like ghost fire! ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter¡¡± Huang Xiaolongplemented with a smile. ¡°Right, these are fake police officers. And more importantly, they are not even real people.¡± ¡°Are¡ are they ghosts?¡± Song Yuru shuddered. ¡°Ha, my dear wife, remember when we were at the subway station of Hujia Vige, Line 14, we saw those three hrious paper men? The ones called Liu, Guan, Zhang?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mischievously. ¡°Ah? !!!!!!¡± Song Yuru was so shocked that her eyes bulged out. ¡°Little Long¡ you¡ you mean¡ these police officers¡ they¡¯re all¡ they¡¯re all paper men? My God! They¡¯re so lifelike! There¡¯s no difference from real people! Look at their expressions, their gazes¡ Are they really paper men?¡± ¡± Well to be precise, they are strong spirits possessing these paper men. So, the paper men seem incredibly lifelike and vibrant. When these strong spirits possess paper men, it¡¯s like possessing real human beings. Regr paper men are afraid of fire and wind, but when they are possessed by strong spirits and protected by dark energy, they are not afraid of fire anymore, and they cane out to cause trouble during the day. What¡¯s more, the damage from amulets to them will also be reduced a lot,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°Hehe young man, you seem to know a lot¡¡± The leading paper man police officer, with a terrifying evil light in his eyes and a twisted horrified face, spoke up. ¡°You made our master so embarrassed; this time, you are doomed! You¡¯re doomed! Our master will extract your soul and make it into a ghost puppet.¡± Chapter 262: Battle! (Fifth Update) Chapter 262: Battle! (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your family head? Oh¡you mean, the boss of the Hu family, Hu Yiquan, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a carefree smile. ¡°That Hu Yiquan is also a Taoist. Taoists are quite rare in Binhai. I¡¯d like to have some fun with him. I¡¯ve dug up his family¡¯s grave, so naturally, he won¡¯t let it go easily¡I was thinking about making sure I cut the weed and remove the roots. I didn¡¯t expect him toe find me¡Looks like the pillow hase just as I was about to fall asleep¡hehe, just a pathetic paper spell, child¡¯s y, and he dares to use it to embarrass himself?¡± Huang Xiaolong allowed a smirk to tug at his lips and flicked his fingers continuously. Whoo whoo whoo whoo A cluster of pure Taoist Samadhi True Fire, like a flurry of petals thrown by a heavenly maiden, erupted and sped out! The paper police officers caught fire as soon as they touched the mes. Even the vengeful spirits attached to these paper dolls were wrapped up in the mes, burning and unable to escape. ¡°Ah !!!¡± The horrifying and heart-wrenching screams rang out. In no time, piles of ck ashes emitting a foul odor littered the ground, mixed with spots of ckened blood. ¡°Little Long¡it¡¯s so stinky¡± Song Yuru covered her nose and said. ¡°Yes, dear wife, I¡¯ve burnt quite a number of vengeful spirits, of course it stinks.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, and then flexed his muscles. ¡°My dear, take the subway to school now, stay in your dorm tonight.¡± ¡°Ah? Little Long¡what do you mean?¡± Song Yuru was genuinely puzzled. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s time for me to take care of the root of the problem.¡± Huang Xiaolongughingly said. ¡°I¡¯m not done with the matters in the inner city vige yet. I need to deal with the head of the Hu family. He¡¯s a Taoist with some skills, evil-minded and perverse. If I don¡¯t take him out this time, he will sooner orter cause more trouble, endangering untold lives.¡± ¡°Oh¡Little Long¡ you¡¯re right. The most wicked member of the Hu family should be taken out¡ Although¡¡± Having witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s monstrous abilities, Song Yuru did not think that Hu Yiquan could pose any real threat to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do you know where to find Hu Yiquan?¡± ¡°No need to worry, dear. I already know where he is hiding.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°There are traces of his residual energy attached to the paper dolls he made. With these clues, I can find him. And¡he¡¯s still in the city vige, he didn¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°Little Long, I will go with you!¡± Song Yuru volunteered. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not agree with Song Yuru. ¡°Dear, be obedient, hurry and take the subway to school. I wille find you after I deal with the Hu family¡¯s head.¡± Seeing the serious expression on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face, Song Yuru knew it was useless to argue. She then willingly gave Huang Xiaolong an encouraging kiss. Of course, Huang Xiaolong epted gratefully. After the kiss, he embraced Song Yuru and personally apanied her to the subway station. Leaving the subway station, Huang Xiaolong checked the time, it was 8 PM. He licked his lips, and headed towards the inner city vige. The moon was high in the sky! The inner city vige was backed by a continuous mountain range. On a hill covered with shrubs and wild trees, A short middle-aged man, wearing a Taoist robe, with a Peach Wood Sword on his back sat cross-legged on a vertical rock. It was Hu Yiquan! Hu Yiquan¡¯s face, illuminated by the moonlight, looked especially grim. His eyes shed with vicious, violent light, just like an injured beast. ¡°Bastard! I will make you pay! You desecrated my ancestors¡¯ graves, and my beloved son died because of you¡And now, the city has set up a special investigation team to look into me. I have to flee Binhai like a dog¡This grudge, is utterly irreconcble! Even the waters of China¡¯skes and rivers cannot wash it away!!!¡± ¡°Ahem Since our grudge is so deep, why don¡¯t we settle it once and for all? As the saying goes, revenge is a dish best served immediately. You really are pitiful¡¡± anguid voice sounded. Under the bright moonlight, a young farmer dressed in a decent shirt, strolled leisurely up the mountain path. ¡°You!!!!!¡± Hu Yiquan had an expression of utter rage. Originally, he had some apprehension towards the person who had desecrated his family¡¯s grave. After all, there was a zombie guardian, and anyone who could cross this barrier and directly attack, was certainly not ordinary. Therefore, Hu Yiquan made a bunch of paper dolls possessed by vengeful spirits to provoke them. He only did it to buy himself enough time to heat his escape. A house without firewood could be found even from the lush green mountains. Hu Yiquan believed that no matter how powerful his opponent was, once he escaped from Binhai and requested help from his fellow disciples, or even his master, they could certainly avenge him! He didn¡¯t expect his opponent to find his hiding ce and seek him out proactively! However, seeing Huang Xiaolong in person, he was not particrly concerned. ¡®I thought it was someone with an extraordinary talent! He¡¯s just a young man! He seems to have gotten through because there was something wrong with those zombie guardians! Fine, since he¡¯s here, I¡¯bll finish him!¡¯ Hu Yiquan red vengefully at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Huh? Weird¡¡± Huang Xiaolong stopped ten steps in front of Hu Yiquan and observed him. ¡°I see that your facial fate line is discontinuous and full of wrinkles. It signifies bad luck¡ It is said that people with such faces don¡¯t live past 25, but you look at least around 40. It¡¯s strange that you¡¯re still alive¡± ¡°Eh? You little mongrel, didn¡¯t expect you to know so much¡ Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, I fight against fate, I refine the souls of people who have yin fate and forcibly prolong my life! What can you do about it?¡± Hu Yiquan had a cruel expression on his face. ¡°Oh? You are a human, yet you consume spirits to prolong your life?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes changed slightly, ¡°Those who died at your hands must have been numerous, right?¡± ¡°Ahahaha! Kill ten people, devour ten ghosts, and prolong life for three years. I started to change my fate against heaven at 23 years old, and I¡¯m 46 years old this year. How many people do you think I have killed?¡± Hu Yiquan slowly stood up from the rock and chuckled sinisterly. ¡°The number of people who died at my hands is more than just hundreds. To kill one person is a crime, to kill ten thousand is a feat! Butcher nine million and you¡¯re a hero¡¯s hero!¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, a murderous intent surged up in his heart like a fountain! This man murders innocents, consumes their spirits, he¡¯spletely deranged! If he doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯s a vition of heaven¡¯s will! ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and perverse Zhou¡¯s?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. ¡°What? You mean my eighteenth junior brother?¡± Hu Yiquan¡¯s expression stiffened, then he grew even more fierce and violent. ¡°Heard that my eighteenth junior brother disappeared without a trace and his toy shop has been sealed off by the police¡So it was you who did it! Great! Although the eighteenth junior brother wascking in talent in Dao cultivation, he was deeply loved by our master. You killed eighteenth junior brother! You deserve to die a thousand times!¡± Finishing his speech, Hu Yiquan jumped down from the rock, a furious killing intent surged out from him uncontrobly. Chapter 263: Inviting Ghost Possession (Sixth Update) Chapter 263: Inviting Ghost Possession (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You desecrated the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave. This is unforgivable!¡± Hu Yiquan exploded with a voice full of grief and anger. ¡°Interesting. The 18th junior apprentice? The master? Right, those zombies guarding the spirit, your master moved them there for you, right? I don¡¯t think you have that kind of ability.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned yfully. ¡°So what! You little bastard, die!!!!!!¡± Hu Yiquan withdrew his Peach Wood Sword with a backhand swing, his body rippled with Taoist energy, and his robe billowed without wind! The next second, he shed at Huang Xiaolong, the symbols inscribed on the sword glowing brightly, as if burning fiercely! Wrapped in the extremely hot Taoist true fire, he shed at Huang Xiaolong with his sword. At the same time, Hu Yiquan grabbed a handful of yellow talismans with his left hand and threw them at Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Thunder talisman! Explode! Explode! Explode!¡± The yellow talismans transformed into a sky full of lightning, with thunder roaring, and they came falling onto Huang Xiaolong like a heavy downpour! This Hu Yiquan was indeed decisive and ruthless. His attack was meant to kill, and his methods were even more beatific and insane than Zhou¡¯s. However, Huang Xiaolong just shook his head. ¡°Too weak.¡± The next second! Huang Xiaolong formed seals with his hands, began to chant, and in an instant, blinding golden light shone around his body, with symbols circling his body like whirlwinds. In less than a breath¡¯s time, these symbolsbined into a giant golden symbol, which he sted out directly! Boom It seemed that even the hill shook a little. The golden light exploded. Hu Yiquan¡¯s sword light and those thunder talismans, were all wiped out into nothingness! Hu Yiquan¡¯s heart shattered, and he backed up again and again. After the fight began, he now realized that he had hit a hard nut to crack today! ¡°You¡ you¡ this is the Nine-character True Words of the Taoist school¡ it even contains some essence of Buddhism¡ you¡ who exactly are you?¡± Hu Yiquan¡¯s eyes were about to split apart. ¡°Who am I? You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a yful smile. ¡°Okay, your ordinary methods are inadequate for dealing with me. Do you still have any hidden ultimate moves? If there are, hurry up and use them, otherwise it will be toote.¡± ¡°You¡ you¡ don¡¯t get cocky! I warn you, my master is supremely powerful! If you bully the weak too harshly, you¡¯ll undoubtedly die!¡± Hu Yiquan gnashed his teeth furiously. ¡°My god, again with your master? What the hell does your master count as?! Alright, stop talking nonsense, if you have any killer moves, use them quickly and give me some fun. If you don¡¯t have any, then you¡¯re dead, disappeared like smoke in the air. Your master? Even if your masteres, I will kill him without hesitation!¡± Huang Xiaolong said, somewhat impatiently. ¡°Damn it! You¡¯ve pushed me to this! You¡¯ve pushed me to this!¡± Hu Yiquan¡¯s face turned livid, and the next second, he raised his right palm, surging Taoist energy gathered in his palm! Puff! Puff! He powerfully pped his left and right shoulders! His facial features became increasingly ferocious, like a ferocious beast! ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong paused momentarily. Hu Yiquan had surprisingly extinguished the two Yang Fires on his body! There are three fires on a person¡¯s body: forehead, and both shoulders. This is a type of protective barrier to prevent evil spirits from invading, every extinguished fire weakens the person a bit. When all three fires are extinguished, death is not far away! This Hu Yiquan had proactively extinguished two Yang Fires on his body, which was very strange¡ ¡°Oh¡ hahaha interesting! Interesting!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed after a moment of contemtion. ¡°I understand now, you want to y inviting ghost possession, hahaha A Taoist who actively extinguishes two fires on his body, leaving only the fire on his forehead, is actually like opening the gates of a city, ready to let a vengeful ghost possess him! This is a desperate move. Because inviting a vengeful ghost to possess someone¡¯s body is harmful to anyone. Even for a Taoist with excellent Taoist skills, it¡¯s too risky unless they want to die with the opponent. As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to ask the gods for help but difficult to send them away. The same goes for inviting a ghost to possess one¡¯s body. If an especially ferocious ghost is summoned, and the Taoist can¡¯t suppress it, the final oue could be being possessed by the ghost! The soul is devoured by the vengeful ghost, and the vengeful ghost is reborn using the Taoist¡¯s body! The next second, Hu Yiquan took out a talisman. This talisman, emitting a strange magical fluctuation, seemed to be capable ofmunicating with the underworld! ¡°Spirits buried deep in the darkness of the underworld, in my name, with my evil body, I summon you toe, please possess my body!!!!!!¡± Along with Hu Yiquan¡¯s chanting, the talisman in his hand instantly self-ignited. Above his head, a ck vortex appeared! The next moment, beams of red light came descending from the ck vortex, attaching themselves to Hu Yiquan¡¯s body! Hu Yiquan¡¯s features instantly twisted, a sinister grin creeping up on his lips, and in no time, his features began to change The skin on his face turned dark as charcoal, above it sat a single fiery red brow, and his eyes swirled with crimson threads of gloom. His hair bristled up like iron brushes, and he had a ghastly expression like a Suan-Ni beast. His voice alsopletely changed, bing extremely rough. He grumbled in a cantankerous tone, ¡°Amnesty, amnesty, amnesty to what kind of bird! Motherfucker, your emperor¡¯s surname is Song, my elder brother¡¯s surname is also Song, if he can be the emperor, my elder brother can also be one! I, Iron Bull, love nothing more than killing officials and rebelling. If my elder brother rebels, I¡¯ll be the first one to charge into Beijing, capture the bird emperor, chop off his head and drink wine! Then my elder brother can be the emperor, and I, Iron Bull, can at least be a mighty Great General!¡± ¡°Uh¡ pfft ¡± Huang Xiaolong burst intoughter. ¡°So you invited such a character to possess you, hahahaha Chapter 264: Uproot Completely (Seventh Update) Chapter 264: Uproot Completely (Seventh Update) Trantor: 549690339 Huang Xiaolong had figured it out. Hu Yiquan¡¯s so-called ¡®ghost possession¡¯ was a method of forcibly connecting with the Underworld, inviting ancient spirits to possess him. It seemed that the specter Hu Yiquan had invited to possess him was none other than Li Kui! The ¡°ck Whirlwind¡± Li Kui, a veritable death star among the 108 heroes of Water Margin¡¯s Liangshan Marsh. However¡ mortals can¡¯t possibly summon the soul of a historical figure wlessly. What possessed Hu Yiquan was merely a trace of Li Kui¡¯s resentment. Li Kui was indeed an extraordinary figure; his spirit had even cultivated to the rank of Ghost Immortal. But, the resentful sliver of Li Kui that Hu Yiquan managed to summon¡ how threatening could it be? In terms of levels, I reckon it would be merely equivalent to a Blue Robed Vengeful Spirit. What a pity! ¡°Hey I thought there was something formidable¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said with disappointment, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a cheap parlour trick. Not even as good as that perverted ghost summoned by Zhou¡¯s¡¡± At this moment, Hu Yiquan, who had been taken over by a spirit, still retained a sliver of reasoning. His face twisted horrifically as he sneered. ¡°Heh-heh? you little bastard, you¡¯re done this time! I¡¯ve been studying ghost cultivation for decades, my master passed on to me the ¡®Summon Ghost Talisman¡¯, making me impervious to weapons and resistant to talismans! You¡¯re doomed this time!¡± ¡°Hahaha~~~ alright, fun¡¯s over. That¡¯s your trump card, huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed with apparent boredom. ¡°Boring, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± As his words fell, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange and captivating light. His entire demeanor became disdainful, conveying an aura of an emperor looking down upon his subjects. His gaze pierced directly into Hu Yiquan¡¯s eyes! The next moment! ¡°Huh?!?!¡± Hu Yiquan¡¯s terrifyingly dark face was filled with shock, surprise, terror, and even subservience. His body trembled incessantly like a wobbling pendulum. ¡°Er? My lord? You¡ you¡ why are you here?¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not needed here. Leave,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, waving his hand in annoyance. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my lord, I¡¯ve offended you¡ I¡ I¡¯ll leave right away¡ Please don¡¯t hold it against me, I¡¯m leaving¡¡± As soon as his words fell, a streak of red light flew up from Hu Yiquan¡¯s forehead, shooting straight into the skies before disappearing quickly. ¡°Pfft¡± Hu Yiquan spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as sheet. He appeared utterly despondent, as if all his vitality had been sucked away, leaving nothing but a husk. But the shock in his heart was immeasurable. He stared at Huang Xiaolong, awestruck. ¡°You¡ you¡ you managed to drive away the Ghost Immortal¡ who on earth¡ who are you?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve told you before, you don¡¯t have the right to know who I am¡ Why won¡¯t you learn your lesson?¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, shaking his head. At this moment, Hu Yiquan finally realized that he had messed with someone who was far beyond his capacity. His heart was filled with regret and terror, and naturally, malice. ¡°Listen!¡± Hu Yiquan shrieked. ¡°Let¡¯s end this argument here, okay? Let bygones be bygones! Spare me, I swear, I won¡¯t cause you trouble ever again!¡± ¡°Pfft? Hahahaha You¡¯re this old, why are you so childish?¡± Huang Xiaolong was on the brink ofughing himself to death. ¡°You won¡¯t trouble me? Who do you think you are? Killing you is as easy as ughtering a pig or a dog, why would I be afraid of you causing me trouble?¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong took a step towards Hu Yiquan, ¡°Spare me some ck? Why didn¡¯t you consider ¡®spare me some ck¡¯ when you ravaged others, even going so far as to not let their souls rest?¡± A tremendous sense of impending death descended upon Hu Yiquan. He knew well that the mysterious young man before him was determined to eradicate him, possibly even destroying his soul so that there could be no chance of reincarnation. With death staring him in the face, Hu Yiquan tapped into his potential, took a deep breath, and quickly pulled out a talisman! His hand shivered and the talisman ignited. At the same time, a mysterious ray of light enveloped his feet. The next moment, Hu Yiquan¡¯s speed became so fast that it was almost ghostly, even surpassing a high-speed motorcycle by a few notches! Whiz In the blink of an eye, he almost disappeared from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight. ¡°Little bastard! This ends now! But remember! The next time, I¡¯ll surely kill you! If it weren¡¯t for you, the Hu Family would¡¯ve thrived forever, for thousands of years. If it weren¡¯t for you, my darling son wouldn¡¯t have died¡ I won¡¯t forget you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hu Yiquan, from under a clump of bushes at the foot of the hill, roared in fury like a wounded, enraged tiger. But underneath his voice filled with deep-rooted resentment was an unmistakable weakness and hoarseness that was hard to conceal. Hu Yiquan had nearly exhausted himself in his escape. The clump of bushes at the foot of the hill! Hu Yiquan was dashing like a madman! Just now, he used his master¡¯sst-resort talisman, the Godspeed Talisman to shake off Huang Xiaolong by nearly a kilometer! ¡°Phew This goddamn little bastard¡ such an elusive character¡ Fortunately, my master gave me the Godspeed Talisman¡ it seems I need to beg my master and brothers to take action in order to seek my revenge¡¡± Running frantically, Hu Yiquan felt a huge burden lifted off his chest, a feeling of relief from a near-death experience. Suddenly! Whizz There was a sharp sound of something piercing through the air! Hu Yiquan turned around subconsciously and looked! All he saw was a tree branch continuously erging in his pupils! ¡°No!!!¡± Hu Yiquan uttered a heart-wrenching wail of despair. The next moment, his body was impaled by the tree branch. The tremendous force carried his body, crashing him into the tree behind! St!!!!!! The tree branch had pierced through Hu Yiquan¡¯s body, impaling him to a tree behind him. Under the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong appeared with an innocuous smile on his face as he strolled leisurely over. ¡°No¡ no¡ you¡ you are a devil! You¡¯re not human! You¡ you¡¯re not human! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡ I won¡¯t offend you again¡ I beg you, let me go¡ I don¡¯t wanna die¡ I really don¡¯t want to die¡¡± Hu Yiquan pled, coughing up blood and pleading with a frail voice. ¡°Eh¡ No one wants to die. But, your sins are just too overwhelming, you have to die. Not just die, your soul will be shattered by me, never to reincarnate again,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Ah!!!!!! My master is omnipotent! You¡¯re no match for him! If you kill me, he won¡¯t spare you! My brotherhood won¡¯t spare you either!¡± Hu Yiquan began to threaten Huang Xiaolong as begging didn¡¯t work. His wide-open eyes filled with malice as he screamed venomously. Chapter 265: Dating the Beautiful Teacher (Eighth Update) Chapter 265: Dating the Beautiful Teacher (Eighth Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ah, that pervert Zhou from before said the same thing,¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. In a split second, he raised his hand, and a True Qi de burst from his body, slicing through Hu Yiquan¡¯s neck with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, lopping off his head which spun continuously in the air. At the same time, Hu Yiquan¡¯s spirit forcibly separated from his body and attempted to float away to escape. Huang Xiaolong took out the Soul-Stealing Cylinder, opened the lid, and collected Hu Yiquan¡¯s spirit. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll first let you reunite with your brothers here, then your so-called master will join you all. In the end, I will dispose of you all.¡± After storing the Soul-Stealing Cylinder, Huang Xiaolong took out some ¡®corpse-dissolving powder¡¯ and turned Hu Yiquan¡¯s body and the blood stains everywhere into pus-colored liquid. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done¡¡± After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong yawned. ¡°The one who caused the trouble in the vige is now dead and gone. I guess, it¡¯s time for me to retire.¡± Huang Xiaolong, who had been living in his wife¡¯s house for several days, was a little sick of it and nned to return to the city. Once he left the hill, he checked his phone and saw that it was already 11:30 at night. He gave Song Yuru a call. ¡°Darling, what are you up to?¡± ¡°Little Long, I¡¯m in my dorm. The lights are off, and I am chatting with my roommates. What about you? You¡ have you already¡¡± Song Yuru¡¯s voice was low from the other end of the phone. It seemed that she was in her dorm where it was not convenient for her to discuss punishing the wicked with Huang Xiaolong over a phone call. Huang Xiaolongughingly replied, ¡°Uh-huh, darling, it¡¯s all taken care of. Now, it¡¯ste, so you should rest. I will stay at a motel in the vige tonight and return to the city tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ok, sounds good, Little Long. Come back to ss tomorrow,¡± Song Yuru¡¯s tone was relieved. She murmured, ¡°Great, all the bad guys are gone! Little Long, you¡¯re absolutely the best! See you tomorrow! Mwah! Bye.¡± He hung up the phone. Huang Xiaolong found an average motel in the vige, booked a room, took a bath, and went to sleep. He slept until nearly ten the next morning, so he missed his ss. He got up and brushed his teeth leisurely. Just then, his phone rang. Huang Xiaolong picked it up and saw that it was the beautiful teacher Chu Tingting. ¡°Really? The beautiful teacher is calling me? Is she urging me toe to school? How annoying. I don¡¯t feel like going to ss,¡± Huang Xiaolong thought as he answered the call reluctantly. ¡°Little Long, where are you?¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear. ¡°Beautiful teacher, I¡¯m sleeping in a motel,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with augh. ¡°Motel?¡± Chu Tingting was startled, then she said, ¡°Oh, right, Little Long, I don¡¯t have ss today. Are you free now?¡± ¡°Um¡ beautiful teacher, is there something you need? I¡¯m¡ of course, I¡¯m free,¡± Huang Xiaolong said while chuckling. ¡°Oh¡¡± Chu Tingting stammered, ¡°I see¡ Do you remember? Last time, I promised¡ um, I mean¡ I promised to¡ go on a date with you¡ Not a date, I mean, invite you to dinner and a movie or something¡ ¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s spirit lifted instantly! ¡°Beautiful teacher, are you inviting me to dinner and a movie? Great!¡± Huang Xiaolong was delighted. ¡°Beautiful teacher, where are you? I wille to find you right away!¡± Chu Tingting shyly gave him an address and then quickly hung up the phone. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know that on the other end of the phone, Chu Tingting¡¯s delicate face was flushed red, her ears included. This was the first time Chu Tingting had asked a man out alone and, moreover, this man was her student! Huang Xiaolong hurriedly cleaned himself up, checked out from the front desk, and then rushed to the parking lot. He drove his own BYD F3 towards the destination Chu Tingting had told him. One hourter, Huang Xiaolong had parked the car and was standing at the entrance of a western restaurant in a very bustling pedestrian street in the new @cheng@ district, eagerly waiting. It was almost lunchtime now, and the pedestrian street was extraordinarily bustling. Men and women of all kinds entered various restaurants withughter and cheer. After waiting for about ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up! A dazzling figure appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view. Chu Tingting was walking towards him with delicate steps. She was indeed extraordinarily beautiful today¡ Her newly permed hair wasn¡¯t tied up but naturally draped over her shoulders, and her curly hair ends bounced lively with her steps. Her rose-like lips were lightly coated with ayer of lip gloss, making them more gorgeously enticing. She wore a pink long dress and held a ck clutch in her hand. The already tight-fitting dress entuated her waist. It made one worry if her swaying, voluptuous butt would burst the thin fabric of her dress. The slit in her dress wasn¡¯t high, yet her dazzling white calves would asionally peek out, making one drool. Her silver high-heeled sandals made her feet even more charming, and the sight of her ten bright red toenails could elerate the heartbeat of any healthy man. Chu Tingting truly deserved to be one of the ¡®Four Flowers¡¯ of Binhai University, along with Song Yuru, Sun Wei, and Shu Qinghan. She was a divine gift from Heaven, walking down the street, turning every man¡¯s head without fail. No wonder so many men wanted to make her their prey and bring her into their rooms. ¡°Ah Our beautiful teacher is really particr today. She must¡¯ve put in an extra effort to dress up¡ So beautiful¡ Ahh~~ Just for having a meal and watching a movie, our beautiful teacher is making too much of a fuss,¡± Huang Xiaolong murmured, watching Chu Tingting approach. ¡°Little Long, you are quite early. Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Chu Tingting arrived at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side with her fragrant scent, speaking cheerfully. Her cute face, like a flower petal, was tinted with an intoxicating blush. ¡°Beautiful teacher, you are too beautiful! Really too pretty! I just arrived too,¡± Huang Xiaolongplimented. Beingplimented in person by her student, Chu Tingting felt a bit strange, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Little Long, I have already reserved the seats. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Okay okay, we¡¯re eating Western food? Beautiful teacher, you are so fancy,¡± Huang Xiaolong followed Chu Tingting, shoulder-to-shoulder, into the western restaurant. The style of this western restaurant was very elegant, with gorgeous silk drapes everywhere and velvet tapestries hung on the walls. Though the silk belonged to the Huaxia style and the tapestries to West Asia, it didn¡¯t feel out of ce in this western restaurant. The clever ovep, reasonableyout, and suitable color matching beautifullybined the Eastern and Western cultures. Gold and silver lines, East and Westbined, luxurious but not losing the elegance, unique and novel, it was quite a sight. Once seated, the waiter brought the menu. Chu Tingting ordered a sea bream meal, and Huang Xiaolong, pretending to understand, ordered a sirloin steak. ¡°Hehehe, beautiful teacher, you are too polite¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to be so formal. Have you forgotten? You are Lingling¡¯s godmother, and I am her godfather. We¡¯re family.¡± Chapter 266: Class Reunion (Ninth update) Chapter 266: ss Reunion (Ninth update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little Long, you sure know how to take advantage of a situation,¡± Chu Tingting sneered at Huang Xiaolong. If she was the godmother and he was the godfather, wouldn¡¯t they essentially be a couple? However, when Tingting thought of the time Xiaolong had helped her drive away the ghost, she couldn¡¯t help but tell him. ¡°Little Long, you deserve a nice meal. That night after you sent Lingling away, the room was instantly cleaned, ears were free from all those strange voices, I felt energetic and my mood lightened¡ Thank you for helping me out for free~!¡± ¡°Beautiful teacher, please, we¡¯re buddies,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied carelessly. ¡°Little Long, fat chance!¡± Chu Tingtingughed, her expression suddenly turning solemn. ¡°I truly hope that Lingling will have a better life in her next life.¡± ¡°Beautiful teacher, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle this matter well.¡± Huang Xiaolong answered earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ve found the best ce for Lingling¡¡± ¡°Yeah right, as if I would believe you.¡± Chu Tingting giggled again. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but when she was with Huang Xiaolong, she didn¡¯t have the usual defensiveness she typically had towards men, she felt rxed,fortable, and entirely stress-free. Soon, their order arrived at the table. Chu Tingting¡¯s fish dinner looked delightful, its seasoning was top-notch and it seemed to be a true delicacy. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sirloin steak was a premium cut of meat; cooked to perfection. The mouthwatering smell filled the air and as they tasted it, the tender texture made it an exceptional experience¡ Although they didn¡¯t order wine, the romantic atmosphere of the Western restaurant apanied by the delicious food led them both to develop a subtle fondness for one another. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, Chu Tingting was different from Song Yuru and other girls in Binhai. It wasn¡¯t just her age, she was more mature. As a college professor, she radiated an intellectual beauty ¨C this made Chu Tingting extremely attractive to Huang Xiaolong. While they were eating, Chu Tingting suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°Little Long¡ there¡¯s a reason why I invited you here today¡ I wanted to¡ I wanted to ask you for a favor¡¡± ¡°Oh, beautiful teacher, have you encountered another unpurified spirit?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, euphemistically, as he savored his steak. ¡°No¡actually, Little Long, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Can you pretend to be my boyfriend?¡± Chu Tingting asked, her face flushing. ¡°Ahem¡± Huang Xiaolong choked on his words, looking at Chu Tingting in confusion, ¡°Beautiful teacher¡are¡are you in love with me? So the dinner you nned is about confessing your feelings?¡± ¡°No¡I don¡¯t mean that!¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s face turned red. She exined hastily, ¡°Little Long, my intention is to ask you to pretend to be my boyfriend¡because after dinner tonight, I¡¯ll be attending¡attending a school reunion¡¡± ¡°School reunion?¡± Huang Xiaolong widened his eyes. ¡°Beautiful teacher¡you¡you¡¯re so fashionable¡ you¡you are going to attend a school reunion¡ I heard that a lot of scandals often happen in school reunions.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Chu Tingting gave Huang Xiaolong a stern look, then she exined, ¡°Actually, it seems to be true. Usually, I don¡¯t like attending reunions, but my college ssmates and good friends have been calling me incessantly sincest month. I had no choice but to agree. ¡°Now there¡¯s a problem¡In college, some of my male ssmates wanted to¡wanted to court me¡I never agreed to any of them¡They were all very persistent, but after graduating, I started teaching at Binhai University and gradually got rid of their pestering, or rather, their harassment. This reunion though¡I heard that those guys who tried to court me will attend¡I am told someone ns to confess to me there¡Little Long, isn¡¯t this troublesome?¡± Chu Tingting looked worried. ¡°Hmm hmm, beautiful teacher, go on?¡± Huang Xiaolong said, even though he had already pretty much figured out the situation. There really is no such thing as a free lunch. ¡®I knew it, why on earth would beautiful teacher invite me to such a fancy Western dinner¡Turns out, she wanted me to pretend to be her boyfriend¡¡¯ ¡°Then¡¡± Chu Tingting blushed, ¡°Then¡I would like to ask you, Little Long, to pretend to be my boyfriend ¡Because the reunion allows attendees to bring their partners. If they see I already have a boyfriend, those troublesome guys will stop bothering me. Little Long, could you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Beautiful teacher, why don¡¯t you find another man to pretend to be your boyfriend? I¡¯m just a simple farmer, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to y the part well.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Little Long, to be honest, I don¡¯t trust other men,¡± Chu Tingting said with a hint of helplessness. Since she started teaching at Binhai University, Chu Tingting had attracted more suitors than when she was in college. All sorts of people. Like Wang Jinrong, the son of the vice-president that Huang Xiaolong had confronted before. Besides the men openly pursuing Chu Tingting, there were others who were secretly interested in her. From their looks and demeanor, she could tell they nurtured lewd and greedy thoughts¡ How could Chu Tingting ask those men for help? Wouldn¡¯t that be digging her own grave? Afterparing them, Huang Xiaolong was actually the most suitable candidate. Nothing inappropriate happened thest time they were alone together. If it were any other man, they might have tried to make a move! Thinking it would be worth it, even if only for a short while! ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, looking seriously at Chu Tingting. ¡°Teacher, I can help you. However, you have to promise me ¡± ¡°Little Long, what¡what do you want me to promise you?¡± Chu Tingting felt a pang of worry. She was afraid Huang Xiaolong would make some inappropriate requests, such as booking a room. ¡°Beautiful teacher, tonight I can pretend to be your boyfriend and fend off those guys who are interested in you, but in return, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll treat me to dinner ten times! And we¡¯ll go to the movies ten times!¡± Huang Xiaolong thus made a reach. Pretend to be a boyfriend? Ha ha, he¡¯s done this before! Didn¡¯t he pretend to be Song Yuru¡¯s boyfriend too at one time? Chapter 267: Little Long, you are so handsome! (Tenth update) Chapter 267: Little Long, you are so handsome! (Tenth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoa! Little Long! You¡¯re just taking advantage of the situation!¡± Chu Tingting let out a sigh of relief when she heard Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request. After all, watching a movie wouldn¡¯t cost much, and as far as eating goes¡ well, whether it¡¯s a fancy dinner or a $10 fast food meal, who¡¯s afraid! ¡°Alright! Little Long! I agree! You¡¯re helping me out this time, so I¡¯ll treat you to ten meals and ten movies!¡± Chu Tingting nodded seriously. ¡°But, Little Long, you mustn¡¯t give your game away tonight. Don¡¯t mess it up, understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, pretty teacher. with my intelligence, your ssmates won¡¯t see through me,¡± Huang Xiaolong dered confidently, thumping his chest. After dinner, the two left the western restaurant. The afternoon was sunny, and there were a few hours left before the ss gathering. ¡°By the way, Little Long¡¡± Chu Tingting suddenly began to look Huang Xiaolong up and down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, pretty teacher?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked curiously. ¡°Uh¡ Little Long¡ What I mean is¡ You see, I can¡¯t control how you dress. However¡ with the reunion happening tonight¡ It seems, it seems a bit out of ce, right? Hehehe~~~¡± Chu Tingtingughed awkwardly. ¡°Oh! Pretty teacher, are you suggesting that I should change my outfit?¡± Huang Xiaolong reacted. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had long thought about buying new clothes. His current outfit, including his shoes, all carry different formations and are clean andfortable. However, wearing the same clothes all the time does get a bit tedious. He had been nning to go shopping for new clothes with Song Yuru, but her family had faced some issues which had dyed their ns. Today, everything was falling into ce as if heaven-sent. ¡°Little Long, rest assured, I¡¯ll cover the cost of your clothes. I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡± Chu Tingting asserted. ¡°This¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Pretty teacher, that would embarrass me¡¡± ¡°Enough, enough, Little Long, I¡¯m asking for your help today, and naturally, I¡¯ll handle the clothes. I certainly can¡¯t ask you to pay now, can I?¡± Chu Tingting rushed. ¡°We should hurry to pick out an outfit. Little Long, there are lots of clothing stores on this pedestrian street, I¡¯ll take you!¡± Apart from eateries, this pedestrian street had the most clothing stores. However, they mostly carriedmon brands, not the high-end men¡¯s wear like Versace, Armani, or Dior. They only carried brands like Cabbeen, GXG, Jack & Jones¡ The slightly pricier brands were no more than St. GOFI, BOSIDENG. Being new to her job and also having to pay rent and eat, Chu Tingting naturally couldn¡¯t afford much. Thus, she brought Huang Xiaolong to a Cabbeen store. In the end, Chu Tingting chose a in round-necked T-shirt, khaki casual pants, a pair of casual leather shoes, and a belt for Huang Xiaolong. The total bill came to around 2000 dors, making her feel a little pained. As the saying goes, ¡°clothes make the man¡±. Dressed in new clothes, Huang Xiaolong looked like a different person! With his height of 178cm and a well-proportioned body, he could pull off any outfit. Gazing at Huang Xiaolong, Chu Tingting was slightly in awe. The Huang Xiaolong of that moment had strikingly handsome features. The clean face asionally broke into a carefree smile. Underneath his long and slightly curled eyshes, were a pair of eyes as clear as morning dew, and a prominent nose¡ He truly had the look of a charming young man now! However, in his eyes, there was a sense of irreverence and audacity that these young idolscked, a mature look that asionally slipped through. Even a hint of a domineering air. ¡®I¡I¡¯m dizzy¡ Little Long, Little Long¡once he discarded those farmer clothes¡He¡he¡¯s so dashing! His looks are off the charts! How did I never realize before that Little Long could be so handsome?¡¯ Chu Tingting found her heart racing, pounding like the beating of a startled deer¡¯s hooves, she took a deep breath. ¡®Chu Tingting! Stop daydreaming! Little Long is only pretending to be your boyfriend today, and besides, he is your student! You can¡¯t harbor these fangirl notions! Get a hold of yourself!¡¯ ¡°Pretty teacher, does this suit look good?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a yful grin. ¡°Um¡¡± Chu Tingting feigned seriousness and responded, ¡°It¡¯s so-so, barely passable. All right, let¡¯s settle for this one.¡± Having said that, Chu Tingting hurriedly went to swipe her cards for payment. The cashier and the store assistants all looked at Chu Tingting with a strange glint in their eyes. It was only when Chu Tingting and Huang Xiaolong left the store together that they heard faint whispers from behind¡ª¡±Never would have thought, a goddess like her would actually go for a farmer¡ But after he changed his clothes, his attractiveness is not bad.¡± Chu Tingting then took Huang Xiaolong to get his hair done, which made Huang Xiaolong look even sharper and more handsome. With time almost up, Chu Tingting said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°All right, Little Long, let¡¯s head over to the reunion now. Remember, don¡¯t call me teacher. You¡you can call me Tingting.¡± ¡°Sure, Tingting.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s response was smooth. ¡°Tingting, shall we just drive over?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Chu Tingting heard Huang Xiaolong call her ¡®Tingting¡¯, she felt a strange sensation in her heart. ¡°Oh, and Little Long, there¡¯s something else I need to remind you about¡ You see, social trends are not exactly healthy these days, and reunions have all be venues for putting on airs and posturing¡ Almost everyone who attends a reunion will try their best to show off, to express their own sense of superiority¡ In short, there are lots of snobs. Little Long, if you hear any unpleasant wordster, don¡¯t take them to heart, don¡¯t stoop to their level. Okay?¡± ¡°Oh, Tingting, I understand.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Chu Tingting a bright smile that nearly made her swoon, his eyes twinkling flirtatiously. The Shu River Spring Entertainment City. The Shu River Spring Entertainment City was a super entertainment city thatbined dining and leisure, located in the prime area of Binhai¡¯s new @cheng@ district. The people who came here to spend money weren¡¯t exactly the rich and mighty, but they were definitely well-off. The variety of middle-to-high-end brand cars and SUVs in its parking lot spoke volumes. Huang Xiaolong drove to the parking lot of the Shu River Spring Entertainment City, parked the car, and got out with Chu Tingting. Looking around, Huang Xiaolong saw that the main building of the Shu River Spring Entertainment City was a high-rise building of more than ten floors, with arge open-air teahouse and barbecue stalls on the ground floor. They also had lush vegetation, ivy, coconut trees, French ne trees, camphor trees, iron trees¡ along with some swings and such. The environment was indeed veryfortable, giving one a sense of tranquility amidst chaos. Just as Chu Tingting was leading Huang Xiaolong to the bottom of the building, she spotted several women conversing. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Tingting called out suddenly. ¡°Qi Lili, Tian Fang, Chen Juan¡¡± ¡°Wow The great beauty of the school, Chu!¡± Hearing Chu Tingting¡¯s voice, the women turned around and greeted her with smiles. Old ssmates meeting up naturally led to chit-chat. Finally, one by one, Chu Tingting¡¯s female ssmates turned their eyes to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Great beauty Chu, who¡¯s this?¡± A round-faced woman with a few freckles, winked at Chu Tingting and asked. Chapter 268 - 268 Yang Kai (Eleventh Update) Chapter 268: Yang Kai (Eleventh Update) Trantor: 549690339 Chu Tingting blushed a little and whispered, ¡°This¡ is my boyfriend, Little Long.¡± Upon hearing Chu Tingting¡¯s introduction, her female ssmates immediately pulled shocked and horrified faces. ¡°Oh my God! The school beauty, Chu Tingting, you actually have a boyfriend?¡± An petite woman eximed in an exaggerated tone. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy! Is it not normal for me to have a boyfriend? Why are you making a fuss about it? Are you saying I¡¯m not allowed to have a boyfriend? Besides, didn¡¯t the reunion rules allow us to bring our families?¡± Chu Tingting said somewhat annoyed. ¡°Pfft Miss School Beauty Chu, we¡¯re just surprised that you suddenly have a boyfriend. Weren¡¯t you always quite picky?¡± The round-faced, freckled woman looked at Huang Xiaolong, and began to analyse¡ª ¡®This boy seems younger than Chu Tingting, his looks and physique are quite good, but his attire appears very ordinary¡ His financial status probably isn¡¯t very good, right? I heard that many rich and wealthy men were chasing after Chu Tingting, she¡ she wouldn¡¯t have chosen a poor guy as her boyfriend, would she?¡¯ Right then, the round-faced freckled woman put on a slight smile and addressed Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hehe, handsome boy, you are really amazing to have won the heart of our school¡¯s prettiest girl¡ Handsome boy, we¡¯re very curious about you~~ What do you do for a living? How about introducing yourself?¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t put on airs and responded quite generously. ¡°I¡¯m a student at Binhai University. I do some frence work in my spare time. I hail from a rural area. I am a country boy.¡± Crack This self-introduction left Chu Tingting¡¯s female ssmates dumbfounded! What? A university student? A country boy? This definitely means he has no money and no background!!!! The looks on the ssmates¡¯ faces changed instantly. There was an evident trace of teasing, ridicule, and a hint of gloating¡ Who would have thought Chu Tingting, who was so haughty in college, would end up with a country boy who¡¯s still in university! What a joke, huh? Wait¡ in university? Chu Tingting is a university teacher! Oh my god! A teacher-student romance!!!!!! Chu Tingting didn¡¯t see any issue with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s self-introduction, as he was just stating the truth. Chu Tingting wasn¡¯t the snobbish type, she wouldn¡¯t belittle Huang Xiaolong just because he came from the countryside. Besides, she knew that Huang Xiaolong was very capable, far surpassing most men in society. However, the fact that Huang Xiaolong had admitted to being a university student was something they hadn¡¯tmunicated about beforehand. Well, a teacher-student rtionship can indeed be somewhat awkward. ¡°Ah Miss School Beauty Chu, you actually have a boyfriend now. You know who organized this reunion, right? Yang Kai! Back in school, Yang Kai was the one who pursued you the most desperately. Miss School Beauty Chu, you probably don¡¯t know, right? Yang Kai has really made it big now! Apparently, he got lucky and inherited a fortune in the United States, which is¡ almost $100 million!¡± The round-faced, freckled woman, with a flush spreading across her face, said tremblingly, ¡°One hundred million! In dors! At the beginning of this year, Yang Kai came back from the United States, bought several properties in Binhai, and even purchased a few storefronts. He¡¯s definitely loaded! He single-handedly covered all the expenses for this reunion, and we didn¡¯t need to contribute a dime¡ and also¡ Miss School Beauty Chu, this time, Yang Kai has publicly announced that he wants to pursue you again! He seems determined. Who would¡¯ve expected that you already have a boyfriend¡ My Miss School Beauty Chu, do you have a sense of regret now?¡± The handful of female ssmates had gloating expressions on their faces. ¡°Scoff Why should I regret?¡± Chu Tingting was utterly speechless. ¡°Whether Yang Kai is rich or not, what does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°ying tough~~¡± A dark-skinned woman smirked and then nced at Huang Xiaolong, mumbling, ¡°You abandon a treasure for a piece of grass? Wait for it, you might be crying your eyes outter!¡± ¡°Qi Lili, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s the treasure and who¡¯s the grass?¡± Chu Tingting said with an unhappy face. ¡°Since you think so highly of Yang Kai, why don¡¯t you go after him? You might even be a wealthy wife.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± The freckled, round-faced woman attempted to smooth things over. ¡°Let¡¯s move ahead, we should get to the 9th floor, to the VIP private room. Yang Kai has already called and urged us to hurry up several times.¡± 9th floor! The most prestigious private room! The private room was extraordinarily luxurious, decorated in an elegant and exquisite style which did not lose its refinement. The room had fourrge round tables, and yet didn¡¯t seem crowded. At this moment, men and women were seated around each table, engaged in hearty conversations. Sitting right in front of the entrance was an arrogant-looking short and plump man. There was nothing notable about his appearance. Though he wasn¡¯t ugly, he was quite ordinary. However, he was decked out in branded outfits from head to toe. An Armani shirt and trousers, a Hetian jade bracelet, and a Vacheron Constantin wrist watch. A thick gold chain hung around his neck, with a jade pendant attached, and he wore four heavy gold rings on his fingers. To put it simply, he must have had a few kilograms worth of gold and silver jewelry on him. Almost all of the ssmates in the private room, regardless of gender, were trying to curry favor with this short and plump man. Apparently, this short and plump man was the pivot of the private room! That man, was Yang Kai! An heir of a huge fortune from the United States! He was also the one who initiated this reunion! ¡°Ha, Yang Kai, your dream girl ising soon.¡± A thin, spectacled man ass-kissed him. ¡°Today, what do you want to say to Chu Tingting?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Yang Kai let out a heartyugh, clearly full of self-satisfaction. ¡°Chu Tingting is the woman I, Yang Kai, have loved the most in my life! I loved her in the past, I still love her now, and I will continue to love her in the future.¡± As Yang Kai spoke, the entire private room went silent, with all ssmates eagerly listening. ¡°I believe all of my ssmates know that during college, I already liked Chu Tingting a lot. Iunched the most intense pursuit towards her, but I failed. After graduation, I realized that all Icked was a career. I was just a poor student then. But now, times have changed! Today, I am sessful and have returned home in honor. I am extremely confident. People often say that confident men are attractive¡ Haha, I believe this time, my sincerity and aplishments would touch Chu Tingting. She will be Mrs. Yang Kai!¡± Yang Kai announced confidently. ¡°On the day of my wedding with Chu Tingting, every ssmate here is invited! And I won¡¯t be epting any cash gifts!¡± Many ssmates chimed in agreement inside the private room. However, some thought otherwise ¡®Sessful? You have nothing, you just lucked out and inherited some fortune overseas¡¡¯ At this moment, the door to the private room opened. ¡°Yang Kai! Guess who¡¯s here? Our beloved campus belle, Chu Tingting is here¡± A few female ssmates who bumped into Chu Tingting downstairs entered the room with excited expressions and giggled at Yang Kai. ¡°Ah!!!!!! Chu Tingting¡ Tingting! Tingting!!!!!!¡± Yang Kai immediately stood up, his face glowing red, heart pounding and adrenaline rushing! Well¡ ¡°Yang Kai, today the campus belle Chu brought her boyfriend along too.¡± The round-faced woman with freckles said, watching Yang Kai with her eyes glittering with amusement. ¡°What? Boy¡ boyfriend?¡± In an instant, it felt like Yang Kai had been doused with a bucket of cold water! His face turned gloomy, and a fierce, violent look shed in his eyes, ¡°What boyfriend? Who is he?¡± Chapter 269: Confrontation (12th Update) Chapter 269: Confrontation (12th Update) Trantor:549690339 Initially, the reason why Yang Kai personally organised this ss reunion was partly to show off and unt his aplishments, but his real intention was not partaking in the festivities. His primary goal was to seize this opportunity to win Chu Tingting¡¯s heart, and make her his¡ But! Damn it, she has a boyfriend now, what the hell? Yang Kai instantly felt an intense urge tosh out in anger! At this moment, after much anticipation, Chu Tingting finally graceously arrived at the private room. Silence! The room suddenly fell into hush! No matter the gender, all ssmates turned their gaze towards Chu Tingting. The male ssmates were left in awe, even to the point of losing their souls! Most of the female ssmates showed a hint of jealousy. Especially Yang Kai, his eyes were fixated on Chu Tingting, his throat moved as he swallowed his saliva. Chu Tingting was extraordinarily beautiful with fair skin and a shapely body. Her legs were long and slender, her eyes flirtatious, she was graceful exuding a sense of cheerfulness¡ Her beauty was breathtaking; her sexiness made people¡¯s blood boil; after leaving university, she has lost a bit of her youthful innocence, but acquired the allure and steadiness of maturity¡ She was too beautiful! She subtly portrayed the epitome of grace and allure! If Chu Tingting was a bud waiting to bloom during her university years, then now, she was a flower in full bloom! As graceful as a fairy descended from the heavens, her smile even more brilliant than the stars. However, unexpectedly, there was a¡ boy following closely beside Chu Tingting! Instantly, all the male ssmates felt their hearts miss a beat, and the faces of several turned unfriendly. Especially when the freckled, round-faced woman demeaninglymented that Huang Xiaolong was a university student hailing from a rural area, the ssmates in the room scoffed at him. ¡°Hehehe¡ Look here, Miss Chu, although we said that we can bring our families to this reunion, hence¡ that was just a polite remark. Did anyone else bring their spouses?¡± A male ssmate who was close with Yang Kai sneered coldly. ¡°Miss Chu, there were quite a few guys in our ss who pursued you, right? You coldly rejected everyone, but now, you tantly bring your boyfriend¡ Are you trying to p us in the face?¡± ¡°Oh? Deng Zihan, if you guys don¡¯t wee Little Long and me, we can leave right now.¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s tone was also slightly irritated. Women are sensitive, the moment she entered the room, Chu Tingting sensed the hostile looks of the male ssmates aiming at Huang Xiaolong. There was a harsh and chilly look in everyone¡¯s eyes, and if res could kill, Huang Xiaolong would have been cut into pieces, killed in an excruciating manner. ¡°Eh¡ Let¡¯s not do this¡ Zihan, don¡¯t bother saying such harsh things¡ Since Miss Chu has brought someone, we can¡¯t be rude and lose our manners¡¡± At this point, Yang Kai regained hisposure, he did not portray his resentment and instead attempted to mediate the tense situation. He then nced at Huang Xiaolong with a darkened expression, ¡°Hehehe¡ Thankfully, we can still help Miss Chu to scrutinize and see what kind of boyfriend she has found¡¡± After seeing Huang Xiaolong, Yang Kai indeed realized that his n to conquer Chu Tingting that night had be moreplicated and challenging. He had to admit that the boy beside Chu Tingting was younger, taller, and thinner than him, and also much more handsome¡ But! Yang Kai was wealthy! As a guy who had inherited assets from America, he was confident about using his financial and materialistic advantages topletely vanquish the outer beauty but inner rottenness boy that Chu Tingting identified with! Yang Kai had observed Huang Xiaolong. Judging from his attire, Huang Xiaolong could be from an ordinary family at best, what could hepete with Yang Kai about? Moreover, it was rumored that he was a poor student from a rural area¡ He was even more incapable of putting up a fight! As his thoughts swirled, Yang Kai began to unwind. He gave Deng Zihan a meaningful nce and whispered, ¡°No rush, we¡¯ll y it slow¡ Later, we¡¯ll make that punk pay!¡± Deng Zihan subtly made an ¡°OK¡± sign under the table. ¡°Come on, Miss Chu, let¡¯s sit at the same table. You and your boyfriend,e here.¡± Yang Kai beckoned enthusiastically. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Chu Tingting looked at Huang Xiaolong somewhat apologetically. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t get mad or stoop to their level¡ These people, they are so crass, I really regreting to this reunion¡¡± ¡°Ah Tingting, I am not angry, I wouldn¡¯t stoop to their level.¡± Huang Xiaolong assured very seriously. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry¡¡± Despite his assurance, Chu Tingting¡¯s face still harbored deep apologies. Suddenly, her face reddened slightly, and surprisingly, she took the initiative to hook her arm around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. Then, with a provocative gaze, she swept her gaze over those male ssmates who were looking at Huang Xiaolong disgruntledly, her face disying an intense ¡®lovey-dovey¡¯ expression. Perhaps that¡¯s her way ofpensating Huang Xiaolong for the unpleasant experience of being looked down upon! This action instantly left the male students, led by Yang Kai, feeling a mix of bitterness and anger. ¡°Damn! You little beast! Dare toy a finger on a woman I, Yang Kai, am interested in?¡± Yang Kai red at Huang Xiaolong with an almost cannibalistic gaze. Huang Xiaolong was aware of this. He wasn¡¯t angry, and even responded with a small smile to Yang Kai, then¡ He reached out his arm and tightly wrapped it around Chu Tingting¡¯s slender waist! Moreover, his hand was behaving quite naughtily, giving her perky buttocks a gentle pat. Wow¡ the skin of this beauty of a teacher is so smooth and soft. Certain ces are so tender and stic! He was thrilled! Whoosh Chu Tingting¡¯s delicate face immediately turned red, like a ripe apple. It only made her look more alluringly shy and stunning. She didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaolong to take advantage of the moment! ¡°Little Long, I¡¯m your teacher! That ce¡ you¡ how could you touch it casually!¡± Yet Chu Tingting didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper in public and even had to cooperate with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s act, making her feel extremely embarrassed¡ However, for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel a trace of resentment or disgust. Seeing this caused Yang Kai¡¯s face to darken even further, almost to the point of bleeding! What a beast, constantly escting the situation! He went through significant efforts and expenses to organize this reunion and painstakingly persuaded Chu Tingting to attend. However, all of it ended up being for someone else¡¯s benefit! In the end, Huang Xiaolong and Chu Tingting cozily sat down at Yang Kai¡¯s table. ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s start.¡± Yang Kai darkly said. The waiter began to serve dishes. ¡°Open 50 bottles of Wuliangye.¡± Yang Kaimanded. At these words, some of the ssmates gasped in shock while others started to cheer. The male ssmates were not even 20, with only a few of them being able to handle their liquor well. Not to mention female ssmates, many of whom didn¡¯t drink at all. Starting straight with 50 bottles of Wuliangye, could they finish drinking all that? The waiter looked at Yang Kai doubtfully. ¡°Sir¡ are you¡ sure you want to open all 50 bottles of Wuliangye? How about we open 10 bottles first, and open more after they are finished?¡± ¡°Quit the nonsense! Are you afraid I can¡¯t pay the bill? Open them! After all, there are plenty of people to drink tonight¡¡± Yang Kai said, casting a malicious nce at Huang Xiaolong. The ssmates in the room read the situation and understood. Oh boy, Yang Kai was determined topete with Chu Tingting¡¯s boyfriend tonight! 50 bottles of liquor! This isn¡¯t about getting Huang Xiaolong drunk anymore, it¡¯s more like drowning him to death! The waiter did not dare to argue and opened all 50 bottles of Wuliangye as instructed by Yang Kai. The room was immediately filled with a strong fragrance of liquor. All the sses were also reced withrge cups that held three parts liquor. Chapter 270: You will beg me to hit you! (13th update) Chapter 270: You will beg me to hit you! (13th update) Trantor:549690339 The food and drinks are served. As the organizer of the reunion and the rich one, Yang Kai was the first to speak. ¡°Today, we¡¯re all old ssmates, not outsiders. The friendship we¡¯ve shared is oh so precious, oh so pure¡ So I won¡¯t bother with formalities, but¡¡± Yang Kai gave Huang Xiaolong a suggestive look. ¡°There¡¯s one person here who¡¯s not only not one of our ssmates, but he¡¯s additionally taken our most beautiful schoolgirl Chu. How should we deal with this?¡± Here ites, the attack on Huang Xiaolong! The ssmates present in the private room all wore smiles of amusement and schadenfreude. ¡°Let him punish himself with three cups of alcohol to start!¡± Deng Zihan was quick to egg on. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, which one of the guys here didn¡¯t write love letters to Chu? Who didn¡¯t lose sleep over her? Now seeing her bring her boyfriend¡it feels like our hearts are breaking. Isn¡¯t there a feeling of discontentment among us?¡± ¡°Yes, there is!!!!!¡± The male and female ssmates all chimed in. ¡°Friend¡you see, we can¡¯t ept this. But it can¡¯t be helped, if our beloved Chu likes you, shouldn¡¯t we respect her decisions too? That said¡in consideration for our shared admiration for Chu, you should self-punish with three shots! What does everyone else think?¡± Deng Zihan argued incisively. ¡°Yeah! Drink up first!¡± The people in the room responded with unanimity. ¡°Hahahaha Good good, Zihan, not a bad idea.¡± Yang Kaiughed so hard that his fatty cheeks trembled, ¡°Whoever, waiter, pour his drink, make sure to fill all three cups!¡± The waiter responsible for pouring the drinks was taken aback¡ Self-punishment with three cups? These weren¡¯t small sses, butrge cups that held about 3 ounces of booze! Three cups would almost equal a pint! Holy man, this wasn¡¯t beer. This damn thing was 52 proof liquor! If Huang Xiaolong were to drink all three, he¡¯d be on his knees. Even if he had a strong tolerance, there seemed to be worse punishments to follow. If this guy gets drunk and dies here, it would be the entertainment city¡¯s responsibility! The waitstaff dared not act and gave Huang Xiaolong sympathetic looks. ¡°Pour the liquor! What are you dawdling for?¡± Deng Zihan called out impatiently. Several staff members in the private room recognized Deng Zihan, the deputy chief of the nearby police station. Although his administrative level wasn¡¯t very high, the police station held significant power in China, so he was quite influential. ¡°W¡ well, okay, Chief Deng, we will pour the drinks now.¡± The staff still didn¡¯t dare to offend Deng Zihan, and ced threerge sses in front of Huang Xiaolong, all filled with liquor. ¡°This is too much!¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s expression drastically changed. She knew Yang Kai and the others might target Huang Xiaolong, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so brazen and show no mercy! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s a youngd from the countryside, even if he could drink well, his tolerance must be limited, right? Nearly a pint of liquor, downed in one gulp, Chu Tingting didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the consequences! ¡°Tingting, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a drink. Regardless if it¡¯s three cups or thirty cups, even three hundred cups, I won¡¯t get drunk. Isn¡¯t this stuff basically like a beverage?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. That makes sense, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s physical condition was beyond human. His internal organs robust beyond belief, a little liquor wouldn¡¯t hurt him. He wasn¡¯t boasting when he said that he could handle a thousand cups of liquor! ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me! Little Long, don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Chu Tingting didn¡¯t believe Huang Xiaolong could drink that much. ¡°Hmmm You¡¯re trying to mess with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Xiaolong squinted at Yang Kai. ¡°Hehe ¡± Yang Kai sneered. ¡°What are you talking about? The three drink punishment was everyone¡¯s idea, since when did it be a prank on you?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, just leave.¡± Deng Zihan tapped his finger on the table. ¡°Remember, words spoken directly can offend people. You understand?¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I can drink the liquor. Butter, when you beg me to hit you, I¡¯m going to go hard.¡± ¡°What did you say? I beg you to hit me?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s face twisted with anger, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for a fight?¡± ¡°Hahaha Chu¡¯s boyfriend, you really are a piece of work!¡± Deng Zihan burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m here today, and I¡¯d like to see if you dare to hit anyone! If you¡¯re so tough, do it now. I dare you. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll lock you up right now!¡± Deng Zihan was the deputy chief of the police station. If Huang Xiaolong really hit Yang Kai in front of him, Deng Zihan had the power to lock Huang Xiaolong up for a few years. After all, intentional injury is considered a crime. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand in speech?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked innocent. ¡°When did I say I was going to hit someone? What I said was, you¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed Yang Kai¡¯s nose, ¡°Later, you¡¯ll be kneeling down, begging me to hit you, and you¡¯ll even pay me for it.¡± ¡°Puh Ahahahahahahah ¡± Yang Kai guffawed. In the private room, everyone except Huang Xiaolong and Chu Tingting broke intoughter,ughing till they were bent over. The meaning of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words seemed to be that Yang Kai would pay Huang Xiaolong to hit him¡ Was Yang Kai a masochist? This powerful man, the heir to a nearly hundred-million-dor fortune, begging you, a poor kid, to hit him? Was he drunk without even drinking? ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked seriously at Yang Kai, ¡°In the past week, haven¡¯t you noticed that your appetite has increased several times? You need to eat 7 or 8 meals, and sometimes the more you eat, the hungrier you get? Especially after midnight, the hunger grows increasingly unbearable, like something¡¯s churning in your stomach. During that time, you¡¯re not picky at all. Anything can stir your appetite, and you eat whatever you can get.¡± Upon hearing this, the smile on Yang Kai¡¯s face froze, as though he was wearing a poorly-made clown mask. Indeed! Every word Huang Xiaolong said was correct! For the past week, Yang Kai¡¯s appetite has been several times stronger than usual, needing 8 to 10 meals per day, especially at midnight when he was so hungry it felt like there was a boxing match in his stomach. Yang Kai even suspected he had binge eating disorder, but after a medical check-up yesterday, all his health indicators were normal and there were no hidden conditions. When the ssmates in the room saw Yang Kai¡¯s expression, they all knew¡ Huang Xiaolong was right! However, even if Yang Kai was like Huang Xiaolong described, insatiably hungry and never satisfied, he wouldn¡¯t kneel and ask Huang Xiaolong to hit him, would he? ¡°You¡ how did you know?¡± Unable to contain himself, Yang Kai finally asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked very serious. ¡°What kind of disease is it?¡± Regardless, Yang Kai was very concerned about his health. ¡°This, ah, is not a disease.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, then picked up three cups of liquor and drank them all just like drinking water. ¡°There, I¡¯ve self-punished with three cups.¡± Chapter 271: Possessed by a Starving Ghost! (Fourteenth Update) Chapter 271: Possessed by a Starving Ghost! (Fourteenth Update) Trantor: 549690339 After drinking, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red and his heart didn¡¯t beat faster. Seeing this, those in the room marvelled. ¡°Little Long¡you¡you can drink slower, right?! Quick, eat some food, so you don¡¯t hurt your stomach!¡± Chu Tingting cared about Huang Xiaolong and quickly picked up some food with her chopsticks to feed him. Under the table, she subconsciously held his hand, her pretty cheeks full of intense regret. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡all my fault¡¡± Huang Xiaolong epted Chu Tingting¡¯s kindness, eating the food she had fed him and giggled. ¡°Tingting, thank you for your concern, but¡I really can hold my liquor¡¡± As he spoke, he gently scratched Tingting¡¯s palm under the table. ¡°Uh¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lively and clear eyes, Chu Tingting felt relieved to find no sign of intoxication. She eximed, ¡°Little Long¡you, you are naughty!¡± She tried to pull her hand out of his, but Huang Xiaolong¡¯s grip suddenly tightened. Chu Tingting shot him a teasing nce but didn¡¯t bother to pull her hand back. But, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°By the way, Little Long, based on what you just said, Yang Kai should suffer from hyperphagia. Who would feel hungrier the more they eat? Even a gluttonous pig wouldn¡¯t behave like this. But you also said he hasn¡¯t fallen ill. I¡¯m a little unclear, what¡¯s going on exactly?¡± ¡°Uh¡Tingting, are you sure you want to know?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Kai with a bewitching expression. ¡°Of course I want to know.¡± Chu Tingting nodded passionately. ¡°Well¡I¡¯ll tell you¡don¡¯t make a scene¡¡± Huang Xiaolong whispered into her ear, making her tremble slightly. ¡°This guy, he is possessed by a ghost¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said in a low voice. ¡°Uh!!!¡± Chu Tingting was shocked, but she quickly covered her mouth to prevent a yell and stared at Yang Kai unblinkingly. ¡°He¡¯s been possessed by a hungry ghost. They are very fierce ghosts, always in severe hunger, highly fond of eating human brains and souls. Before they prey, they often possess the victims, giving them a severe feeling of hunger, causing them to eat incessantly. Eventually, the victims will literally be stuffed to death. Their spirits will then be eaten by the hungry ghosts. Generally, anyone who encounters a hungry ghost is doomed.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined with a chuckle. ¡°This short and pudgy fellow has been possessed for a week, just like a pig, eating non-stop. If my estimates are correct, he will be stuffed to death in three days.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words stunned Chu Tingting. While others couldn¡¯t see the hungry ghost inside Yang Kai, Huang Xiaolong could see it clearly¡ At this moment, inside Yang Kai¡¯s body, a fierce ghost dressed in red was lurking, full of resentment. The ghost had a skinny body, like that of a starving African child, but its belly was huge with a big mouth. This was the hungry ghost. ¡°Quit the bullshit!¡± Yang Kai red at Huang Xiaolong and immediately resumed devouring the dishes. He grabbed a whole roasted pig and started to tear into it voraciously. ¡°Enjoy everyone, this pork is delicious, really delicious¡¡± The ssmates watched in astonishment at Yang Kai. ¡°Ahem¡Yang Kai, why don¡¯t I introduce you to some good doctors? Trying traditional Chinese medicine could help. You seem to have a problem.¡± Deng Zihan, watching Yang Kai gorge himself, suggested. Boy, Yang Kai has already demolished a quarter of the whole roasted pig in a very short time! Yang Kai kept his head down and continued to eat, no longer caring to speak or trouble Huang Xiaolong. Deng Zihan, however, took up the mantle from him, staring at Huang Xiaolong and seeming to plot something. ¡°Huh? Where is Zhong Hui? She called me a few days ago insisting that I attend this reunion. Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Chu Tingting suddenly asked. Zhong Hui was her close friend and dorm-mate in college. They were inseparable. Zhong Hui moved elsewhere after graduation and just returned to Binhai couple of weeks ago. She had called Chu Tingting several times insisting she attend the reunion. Chu Tingting hade todayrgely due to her friendship with Zhong Hui. Yet Zhong Hui was missing. This was puzzling. ¡°Oh¡¡± A ssmate with a buzz cut, who lived next door to Zhong Hui, exined, ¡°Miss Chu, Zhong Hui is ill. She fell into aa a few days ago and the doctors can¡¯t figure out why. Her condition¡seems like a vegetative state¡¡± Vegetative state? ¡°What? How can this happen?!¡± Chu Tingting waspletely stupefied, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be true; she just called me a few days ago!¡± The buzz-cut man shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Miss Chu. I don¡¯t joke about students¡¯ health. I live next to Zhong Hui and I know her. She¡¯s very much like a vegetable¡ah, the hospital¡also can¡¯t do anything.¡± Zhong Hui was known in school as a kind person; she was well-liked by everyone. Upon hearing such terrible news, the ssmates in the private room fell silent, a shadow of gloom crossing their minds. Chu Tingting also started to choke up. She picked up the tissues on the table, constantly wailing and wiping away her tears. ¡°Tingting, don¡¯t cry¡¡± Huang Xiaolong hurriedly consoled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s okay, how about¡ I take a look at your ssmate¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°You?¡± Chu Tingting raised her teared up eyes at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mmm, my medical skills are quite extraordinary, even if it¡¯s a true vegetative state, I can cure it.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his eyes clear and sincere. A glimmer of hope flickered in Chu Tingting¡¯s heart! Although she didn¡¯t know much about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills, she didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that Huang Xiaolong was incredibly skilled. Maybe¡ just maybe¡ Huang Xiaolong could really help! ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s wonderful! Xiaolong, after dinner, can we go to Zhong Hui¡¯s house, okay?¡± Chu Tingting enthusiastically replied, like a drowning person clutching at a life-saving straw. ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, smiling. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t brag too much.¡± At this moment, Deng Zihan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a yful expression, chuckling. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to drink. As friends, we¡¯re meeting for the first time, spare me some face and drink a few rounds.¡± ¡°Oh, how would you like to drink?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly. Huang Xiaolong knew this guy was trying to get him drunk to humiliate him. But he was not scared. Not just a Deng Zihan, even if everyone in this private room were to attempt to out-drink him; the ones who would end up drunk would only be them. ¡°This is how, my friend, we first drink separately,¡± Deng Zihan raised his ss, ¡°although, my stomach isn¡¯t very good, I usually don¡¯t drink. Today, as a ss gathering, I¡¯m making an exception. So, let¡¯s do this¡ I¡¯ll drink half a ss, you¡¯ll drink a full ss.¡± The people in the private room were all left at a loss for words upon hearing this. What Deng Zihan was proposing was a drinking match with Huang Xiaolong. It¡¯s normal to y drinking games on a night out, but proiming that you¡¯ll only drink half as much as the other person is inly bullying, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Why should you drink half and I have to drink a full ss?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°It seems unfair.¡± Deng Zihan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Unfair? Haha? I¡¯ve already said, I usually don¡¯t drink and today is an exception. Let¡¯s put it this way, when I¡¯m out for business drinks, or gathering with friends, others toast, I drink as I please. Today, you drink a full ss, and I apany you with half a ss, this is already giving you a lot of face, you know?¡± In our country, there are indeed some unwritten rules at the dining table. For example, in the official sector, when subordinates toast to their superiors, it¡¯s usually the subordinate who must down their drink while the superior drinks at will. Subordinates can¡¯t demand that superiors also finish their drink, because superiors agreeing to drink at all is already showing you face. After all, you can¡¯tpare with their status. Again, for example, if someone is a big shot, and is more powerful than you, when you toast, you can only down your drink, while the big shot drinks at their leisure. Yet again, if you¡¯re looking for help or inviting someone for a dinner, you can only drink with a smile. Being a deputy chief of a police station, Deng Zihan has some power and when he goes out for meals, there are a lot of people trying to suck up to him. The phrase he hears the most is ¡°Chief Deng, drink as you please, I¡¯ll down this one.¡± Over time, Deng Zihan has developed a nasty habit of acting arrogant and throwing around his weight at the dining table. But it¡¯s just not appropriate here! Huang Xiaolong is neither his subordinate nor seeking his help, so naturally, he won¡¯t give Deng Zihan any face. Moreover, considering Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t find anyone in this world worth sucking up to. ¡°If you want to drink with me, that¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied matter-of-factly. ¡°You drink as much as I drink.¡± Bang!!!!!!! Deng Zihan fiercely mmed his ss on the table, ¡°I heard you¡¯re still a college student and also from a rural area who hasn¡¯t officially entered society¡ Do you understand the rules of society? I¡¯m willing to drink with you, willing to apany you with half a ss, I¡¯m already giving you enough face because of Miss. Chu. What? You¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Deng Zihan sneered at Chu Tingting. ¡°Miss. Chu, your boyfriend really doesn¡¯t know how to behave! If he continues behaving like this when he enters society, he¡¯ll definitely face obstacles everywhere! He¡¯s demanding that I drink as much as he drinks, who does he think he is? His face is beyond saving!¡± ¡°Actually¡ you¡¯ve got it all backward¡¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m willing to drink with you, which means I¡¯m giving you face. How much is your face worth?¡± Silence! The private room suddenly fell quiet! Only the sound of Yang Kai¡¯s snoring and smacking his lips while eating greedily disturbed the unsettling atmosphere, making it even more eerie. Chapter 272 - 272 Stand Up! Chapter 272: Stand Up! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. It¡¯s me giving you face by agreeing to drink with you¡¡± Everyone in the private dining room was dumbfounded when Huang Xiaolong said this¡ Originally, everyone thought that Deng Zihan¡¯s aggressive approach was ungracious and they subconsciously sympathized with Huang Xiaolong. But now, Huang Xiaolong has actually made such a pompous statement! Let¡¯s not forget, Deng Zihan is a deputy chief of a police station! He¡¯s a figure with a certain social status. And you, a college student from the rural area, dared to show off in front of Deng Zihan and imply that his face is worthless. At this point, people in the private dining room not only lost their sympathy for Huang Xiaolong, but instead started to look down upon and despise him even more. ¡°Well¡hehe, school beauty Chu, your boyfriend is acting a bit too grandiose,¡± a spectacled male ssmate mocked as he looked at Chu Tingting. ¡°I thought he was so outstanding, but it turns out he is just a hollow tin that likes to brag and show off himself. And he doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of cunning. Look, he¡¯spletely offended Deng Zihan¡¡± said a round-faced woman with freckles, who had previously bumped into Chu Tingting in the stairwell, grumbling uncontrobly. Huang Xiaolong, however, kept a serious face. What he said was not inappropriate, nor exaggerated. Leaving aside his spirit transcending identity, Huang Xiaolong knew quite a few influential figures just in Binhai. Like Brother Zhao Qi, Lin Zicong, the leader of the Binhai Four Young Masters, or Sister Jing, the captain of the criminal police squad at the city¡¯s public security bureau¡ Any of these people could easily crush someone as insignificant as Deng Zihan, a mere deputy chief of a police station, into dust. ¡°Hehehe¡± At this point, Deng Zihan was ring at Huang Xiaolong with a resentful look, his face showing a strong maliciousness, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking down on me, right?¡± ¡°Enough, Deng Zihan, Xiaolong is still studying. Why do you have to cling to him?¡± Chu Tingting quickly intervened. She was a bit worried that Deng Zihan would retaliate against Huang Xiaolong, after all, a deputy chief of a police station does have some power. ¡°Chu Tingting! Get your facts straight! It¡¯s clearly your boyfriend who¡¯s showing off in front of me. When did it be me clinging onto him?¡± Deng Zihan¡¯s face immediately darkened. The atmosphere in the private dining room gradually tensed up. At this time, a young woman, dressed in a cheongsam, with a decent appearance, gently pushed open the door to the private dining room and walked in with an apologetic smile, ¡°Chief Deng¡ You are holding your ss reunion here today, we didn¡¯t serve you well¡ Do you find our food suitable for your taste?¡± The young woman was a manager of the Shujiang Spring Entertainment City¡¯s catering department, a very versatile person. As this ce falls under Deng Zihan¡¯s management, she also had to make sure Deng Zihan¡¯s needs were well looked after, otherwise her life will not be easy. ¡°Oh Manager Zhang, the food is okay. It¡¯s just that there is a douchebag here bouncing around in front of me that makes me feel sick,¡± Deng Zihan casually nced at Huang Xiaolong. The young woman, ¡°Manager Zhang,¡± walked over and whispered in Deng Zihan¡¯s ear, ¡°Chief Deng, Chief Xu is also hosting a banquet here tonight¡ right next door¡¡± ¡°Xu¡Xu¡Chief Xu¡¡± Suddenly, Deng Zihan¡¯s face became tense and somewhat timid, ¡°I¡I know! Chief Xu was promoted from deputy chief to chief¡ So¡ He¡¯s having a celebratory banquet tonight!¡± ¡°Chief Xu got promoted?¡± The young woman¡¯s expression also quivered a little. ¡°Yes, he got promoted. I heard that Chief Xu¡has backup from high above,¡± Deng Zihan pointed upwards, ¡°I¡I¡I heard it¡¯s the Lin Family¡¡± Saying this, Deng Zihan was already too terrified to continue. The Lin Family of Binhai! Can a mere deputy chief of a police station like you, casually gossip about them? ¡°Then¡then, Chief Deng¡do¡do you want to go over and propose a toast?¡± The young woman eagerly suggested, ¡°This is an opportunity!¡± Chief Deng is just a deputy chief of a police station, while Chief Xu is now the director of a district¡¯s public security bureau, and it¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s also been appointed as the secretary of the political and legalmittee¡ In this society where one level higher of official rank means a world of difference, the administrative levels of the two are simply worlds apart. In in terms, Chief Xu could fire Deng Zihan with a single word! Of course, conversely, a slight push from Chief Xu could also propel Deng Zihan¡¯s political career to the next level! A turning point, hinging on a single thought! Originally, Chief Xu hadn¡¯t invited Deng Zihan to this celebration banquet, as Deng Zihan was not deemed qualified for the guest list. But now, a fortuitous meeting presented Deng Zihan with an opportunity of a lifetime! ¡°Good¡ very good¡¡± Deng Zihan stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go and offer a toast. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± With his heart burning with ambitious fervor, Deng Zihan thought to himself that he could leverage Chief Xu¡¯s good mood today by making ttering remarks. Perhaps, Chief Xu might remember him favorably afterwards. Deng Zihan grabbed a bottle of wine and a ss from the table, stood up in a hurry, and said, ¡°Apologies, everyone. I will be excusing myself for a while¡¡± After speaking, Deng Zihan, along with a young woman, hastily left the room, heading to the private room next door where Chief Xu was located. ¡®Oh¡ Brother Xu? He actually made it to the position of Chief.¡¯ Huang Xiaolong chuckled without a hint of emotion. He had had a few encounters with Chief Xu before. With Deng Zihan¡¯s departure, Yang Kai was left alone, focused on devouring the dishes on the table. For the time being, no one else came forward to confront Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to pick up his chopsticks and started eating contentedly. ¡°Little Long, after we finish our meal, will you really go with me to see Zhong Hui?¡± Chu Tingting asked anxiously. ¡°My beautiful teacher¡ oh, no, Tingting, rest assured. If I promised you, I will definitely not go back on my word.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, stuffing a piece of roasted chicken into his mouth. At that moment, footsteps sounded outside the room. Several people were approaching their private room. The door swung open, revealing Deng Zihan in the lead. His face was flushed from the alcohol, apparently having drunk quite a bit in making his toast. But despite his intoxication, he sported a happy smile, his back slightly bent, appearing like a servant leading his master. Following Deng Zihan was a group of dignified middle-aged men, among whom was Chief Xu. Chief Xu, too, had had quite a bit to drink, his eyes slightly blurry. But his countenance was radiant, particrly his official¡¯s countenance which was bright yellow and clear purple ¨C the face of a man who had risen in rank and wealth! ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen! Pay attention! This is our newly appointed Chief Xu of the Public Security Bureau! Chief Xu was in a good mood today. Hearing that we were having a reunion, he wanted toe over to have a drink and chat with us all. Everyone, let¡¯s stand up and wee Chief Xu!¡± Deng Zihan eximed to everyone in the room, evidently excited. ¡°Burp¡± Chief Xu let out a hup, his tongue slightly thick. ¡°Drinking¡ is always more fun¡ with a group of fellows ho! Everyone, apany me for a drink tonight!¡± ¡°Whoa, Chief Xu, please go slow.¡± Deng Zihan stated, acting like a eunuch by the emperor¡¯s side, ¡°The idea of drinking is just to enjoy ourselves, so today, just do as you please. As for us, we¡¯ll drink up! Hahaha¡± Most of the ssmates in the room were ordinary people. Suddenly, a police chief entered the room, making them feel a little nervous and pleasantly surprised. At this point, every ssmate stood up. Even the bullish Yang Kai stopped eating and drinking, stood up, and cheerfully said, ¡°Oh¡ this is Chief Xu? Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Yang Kai.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued to sit there calmly, engrossed in his meal. ¡°Little Long¡ get up¡ this is the Chief of the Public Security Bureau¡ you¡ you should show some respect¡ stand up¡¡± Chu Tingting whispered. ¡°Tingting, I¡¯m eating, I won¡¯t get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled. ¡°Damn it!¡± Deng Zihan flew into a rage. He had taken great pains to invite the honoured Chief Xu and was infuriated at Huang Xiaolong¡¯sck of respect. ¡°Stand up! Damn it, you think you¡¯re something else? Do you believe me when I say I could mess you up?!¡± After having a few drinks, Deng Zihan lost any sense of decorum. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t stand up then, you¡¯ll face the consequences! Idiot!¡± ¡°Your mouth is so foul, were you fed shit when you were young?¡± Huang Xiaolong put down his chopsticks and turned his head to Deng Zihan. ¡°Uh¡± Once Chief Xu saw Huang Xiaolong, he seemed to sober up instantly. Chapter 273: I’ll Toast, It’s Up To You Chapter 273: I¡¯ll Toast, It¡¯s Up To You ¡°Chief Xu, this guy isn¡¯t my ssmate, he¡¯s just a poor university student whoes from the countryside¡ he really likes to show off.¡± Deng Zihan exined hurriedly, worried that Chief Xu would be angry. ¡°In that case, Chief Xu, I¡¯ll drive him away now!¡± ¡°Hold on¡± Chief Xu nced at Deng Zihan with meaningful eyes, ¡°You want to drive him away?¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Xu, I¡¯ve been irritated by this show-off for a long time. I¡¯ll go straight to him now.¡± Deng Zihan rolled up his sleeves. Chief Xu¡¯s eye muscle twitched a few times. Freaking hell¡ Dude, do you know who he is? Even Lin Jing, the captain of our city¡¯s Public Security Bureau¡¯s Criminal Investigation Brigade and the youngdy of the Lin Family, one of the four major families in Binhai, always wears a warm smile when she sees him¡ Do you know how capable he is? He single-handedly beat up the entire First People¡¯s Hospital, unmatched in his might, even Old Master Shi, a renowned traditional Chinese medicine expert in Binhai, knelt before him! You, a mere deputy chief of a police station, dare to drive him away? Also, Huang Xiaolong is Chief Xu¡¯s benefactor! If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, Chief Xu wouldn¡¯t have been able to ess high-ranking official Lin Jing. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, the unsolved case of dormitory 508 at the Binhai University branch campus wouldn¡¯t have been solved. In other words, if it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong, Chief Xu would remain a deputy chief, most likely never promoted to full branch chief. ¡°Damn idiot!¡± Deng Zihan sneered, ready to rush over and drive Huang Xiaolong out. In the room, the gleeful anticipation was evident in Yang Kai and the others¡¯ eyes. At this moment¨C ¡°Stop!¡± Chief Xu, with a face full of fury, shouted. ¡°Uh¡¡± Deng Zihan halted abruptly, trembling as he turned to look at Chief Xu. Chief Xu, however, didn¡¯t even look at Deng Zihan, instead, he walked straight towards Huang Xiaolong, filling his cup with alcohol. ¡°Hey! Little Long Bro!¡± Chief Xu¡¯s facepletely changed. His face now showed warmth, admiration, and even some ttery. ¡°Bro, I promised to treat you to a meal. I nned to invite you out in a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here tonight¡ what a coincidence! Hahaha! Little Long Bro, I must say, we sure have a destiny¡¡± Crack Chief Xu¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb exploding in the room! Holy shit¡ Little Long Bro? What¡¯s going on? Chu Tingting was dumbfounded; Yang Kai was dumbfounded; Deng Zihan was even more dumbfounded¡ ¡°W¡.what¡ what¡¯s happening¡¡± In this instant, Deng Zihan sobered up from fright, quivering with fear, sweating profusely¡ ¡°Come, Little Long Bro, do me a favor, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Chief Xu wore a pleasing smile, ¡°You need to put in a good word for me at¡ you know where¡ Hahaha¡ No more talking, everything¡¯s in the cup now, I¡¯ll drink, you do as you please!¡± After saying this, Chief Xu, who has already drunk a fair amount, knocked back the filled cup of wine. ¡°Oh¡ Brother Xu, why be so formal.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, also lifted his wine ss, but only took a sip. He really meant it¡ When you finish, I do as I please! ¡°Ah? Old Xu, is this the Little Long Bro you mentioned?¡± Those that came into the room with Chief Xu were either key personnel in the new @cheng@ district¡¯s public security system, or bureau-level officials, and even a deputy district chief. ¡°Yes, yes, this is Little Long Bro.¡± Chief Xu bragged, ¡°Little Long Bro and I go way back!¡± Immediately, everyone that came in with Chief Xu filled their sses with wine, and flocked towards Huang Xiaolong passionately. ¡°Aiya, Little Long Bro, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Old Xu although we¡¯ve never met before. Old Xu really admires and worships you. Little Long Bro, I¡¯m the deputy district chief of new @cheng@ district, you can call me Old Zou, let¡¯s drink, I¡¯ll finish, you do as you please.¡± ¡°Little Long Bro, I¡¯m the political instructor of the district¡¯s public security bureau, let¡¯s get to know each other, I¡¯ll drink, you do as you please.¡± ¡°Little Long Bro, I¡¯m the manager of the tobopany, I¡¯m very honored to meet you, I¡¯ll drink, you do as you please.¡± These people were not stupid; they all learned about the intriguing rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Lin Jing from Chief Xu. Now that they had the chance to curry favor with Huang Xiaolong, only a fool wouldn¡¯te over to propose a toast! Huang Xiaolong was surrounded! Surrounded by a group of people who still held some social standing in Binhai! The room fell into an eerie silence¡ Many faces burned with humiliation, as if they had been pped hard. Especially those who looked down upon Huang Xiaolong, and scorned him as a poor college student, they wish they could find a crevice to crawl into. ¡°This¡ motherf*cker¡¡± Yang Kai muttered under his breath. At this point, the most conflicted were Chu Tingting and Deng Zihan. Chu Tingting waspletely surprised. She never imagined that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s social connections could be this impressive. Meanwhile, Deng Zihan¡¯s heart beat with a chilling fear. Just now, Huang Xiaolong said that he offered Deng Zihan face by agreeing to drink with him¡ and he wasn¡¯t bragging or showing off. Even someone as authoritative as Chief Xu drank with Huang Xiaolong in a respectful manner, ¡®I¡¯ll drink first, you can follow at your discretion¡¯¡ This gave a clue of just how profound Huang Xiaolong¡¯s connections were! Over there, Huang Xiaolong casually took a few drinks, everyone who toasted with him emptied their cups. ¡°Little Long, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Chief Xu patted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s meet another day. I promise to provide you with excellent hospitality.¡± ¡°Sure, Brother Xu, we¡¯ll touch base another day,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. Chief Xu tactfully took his leave from the private room with his people¡ As he passed by Deng Zihan, Chief Xu paused, his face darken. ¡°You, Deng Zihan, right? Be at my office before 9 am tomorrow.¡± ¡°Chief Xu!¡± Tears welled up in Deng Zihan¡¯s eyes immediately. ¡°Chief Xu¡I¡I¡¡± ¡°You? Did a dog eat your eyes? You thought you could offend Little Long? Jumping around like a fool¡ Suicidal!¡± Chief Xu cast a disdainful nce at Deng Zihan, ¡°Remember, be at my office before 9 am tomorrow!¡± With that, Chief Xu left with his group. It¡¯s over¡ Deng Zihan¡¯s career path waspletely ruined. ¡°Lit¡Lit¡Little Long!¡± Suddenly, Deng Zihan rushed over to Huang Xiaolong and, astonishingly, got down on his knees. ¡°Little Long¡I¡I was wrong! Ipletely misread you! I looked down on you¡ I was wrong¡ Can you give me another chance? Please, give me another chance!¡± Deng Zihan pleaded desperately, his voice choked with sobs. Just now, Deng Zihan was exuding arrogance, speaking in an affected manner, but now, he was kneeling down, begging for mercy like a drowned rat. This sort of arrogant then groveling attitude was truly disgusting. ¡°Tingting, I¡¯m full.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, ignoring Deng Zihan. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit your good friend now. Don¡¯t worry, Tingting, I will cure her.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chu Tingting repeatedly agreed. Most of the people in the room also expressed that they wanted to go visit Zhong Hui. ¡°Hey¡ can you really heal people? Then what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but shout at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡¯re not sick. However, you only have three days to live.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°I told you before, if you kneel down, beg me to hit you, and give me enough money, I can help you heal.¡± ¡°You! Are you tricking me?¡± Yang Kai red at him angrily. Although he knew Huang Xiaolong was well-connected, he himself was worth hundreds of millions and naturally wouldn¡¯t fear Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I¡¯m not tricking you. If you want to live, you have to beg me to hit you. I need to drive that thing out of you¡¡± Huang Xiaolongughed mysteriously, then nced again at the starving ghost in Yang Kai¡¯s belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will definitelye to beg me.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong, Chu Tingting, and arge group of ssmates poured out of the room. Yang Kai followed them out, his face dark. Chapter 274: Losing Soul Chapter 274: Losing Soul After all, it was the kind-hearted ¡°Zhong Hui¡± from our college days who fell ill, and it¡¯s not just amon illness. It¡¯s said she has turned into a ¡°vegetable¡±. Hence, the ss reunion could not proceed as nned. Everyone spontaneously organized a visit to Zhong Hui¡¯s house. The parking lot below the Shujiang Spring Entertainment City. Most ssmates drove their own cars to get there, with Huang Xiaolong bringing Chu Tingting in a BYD F3. ¡°Damn! Show-off!¡± Yang Kai grumbled as he popped open his Cayenne¡¯s door, eyeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s car with a glum expression. ¡°I say, Yang Kai, are you also going to Zhong Hui¡¯s house?¡±, a bespectacled male ssmate asked, riding in Yang Kai¡¯s car. ¡°Yes! Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±, Yang Kai huffily responded. ¡°That guy bragged so much, iming he could even cure a vegetable. I¡¯ll be damned if I¡¯m not there to watch how he does it! I bet Tingting was deceived by his oundish sweet talk. Tonight, I will expose his true, ugly face!¡± In his subconscious mind, Yang Kai also wanted to figure out the cause of his own overeating and overdrinking. Ever since they met again, Huang Xiaolong had identified his symptoms. He felt that Huang Xiaolong might be able to treat him. However, there was no chance he would kneel and beg Huang Xiaolong to hit him! Several cars parked directly under Zhong Hui¡¯s house. This was an old residential area with dim lights. Unmanaged vegetation made walking inside the area haunting. There were asional wild cats and dogs, jumping out from the bushes, which could startle anyone. Zhong Hui¡¯s house was on the 7th floor of an old building. A group of ssmates climbed the stairs and knocked on the door. Shortly after, the door opened. A middle-aged woman with a worried expression peeked out from the well-lit house. ¡°Auntie!¡± Tingting directly called. ¡°Auntie, do you still remember me?¡± ¡°Ah? Is this¡ Tingting! Oh, Tingting, you have be more beautiful¡¡± The middle-aged woman immediately recognized Tingting, and then nced at the people behind Tingting ¨C there were several people she knew. ¡°You are all Hui¡¯s ssmates¡ Are you here to¡ visit Hui?¡± ¡°Yes, auntie, we are here to visit Zhong Hui.¡± Chu Tingting hurriedly replied. ¡°Where is¡ where is Zhong Hui?¡± ¡°Ah¡± The middle-aged woman sighed heavily, tears silently rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Hui¡ She¡ she¡¯s in the bedroom¡e in.¡± A group of people entered the house. Huang Xiaolong first took a look around the house. The house was approximately 120 square meters, a three-room and two-hall structure. It¡¯s said that Zhong Hui lost her father early, so she and her mother lived here together. There was no negative energy in the house, no hint of anything dirty or unclean. ¡°Little Long, go quickly to the bedroom and see Zhong Hui.¡± Chu Tingting was very anxious, she took the initiative to hold Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and started walking towards the bedroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see¡±, Yang Kai slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, leading the other ssmates into the bedroom too. In the bedroom, there was a delicate-looking, fair-skinned woman lying on a bed. She was about the same age as Chu Tingting, and could also be considered quite attractive. This woman was Chu Tingting¡¯s close friend from her college days, ¡°Zhong Hui¡±. At this moment, Zhong Hui looked pale and a little worn-out, lying there unconscious, with her eyes closed as if she was asleep. ¡°Zhong Hui Hui Hui It¡¯s me, Tingting, I came to see you!¡± Chu Tingting quickly squatted beside the bed, shouting in Zhong Hui¡¯s ear. Several other ssmates also began to call out animatedly. However, Zhong Hui on the bed was like the sleeping beauty under a witch¡¯s spell, irrespective of how others urged her, she didn¡¯t respond. ¡°It¡¯s¡it¡¯s no use¡¡± the middle-aged woman said, wiping away tears. ¡°I call her hundreds of times each day, but¡I can¡¯t wake her¡the doctor said¡the doctor said¡there¡¯s a high probability¡a high probability she¡¯s¡brain-dead¡Oh, my poor daughter!!!¡± Brain-dead, doesn¡¯t that mean vegetative? Zhong Hui¡¯s life has indeed been difficult, with her father dying when she was young, and now in her radiant twenties, she¡¯s fallen victim to this condition, trapped between life and death. Many ssmates were wiping away tears in the gloomy atmosphere of the room, feeling uneasy. ¡°Little Long! Little Long! Quickly take a look!¡± Chu Tingting hastily stood up and grasped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand, tears staining her delicate face. In the bedroom, citing their attention, everyone, including Zhong Hui¡¯s mother, turned their eyes towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Umm Tingting, I¡¯ve already looked.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied seriously. ¡°Auntie¡ª¡ª¡± He looked towards Zhong Hui¡¯s mother, ¡°A few days ago, did your daughter start to exhibit symptoms like fever, dizziness, an overheated mind, loss of appetite, distraction, and inattentiveness?¡± ¡°Huh¡young man, how¡how did you know?¡± Zhong Hui¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, ¡°Yes yes yes, I thought she had caught a cold at that time, and I took her to the hospital for IV fluids. Those days, she was unfocused all the time, didn¡¯t notice traffic signals while walking on the street, she almost got hit by a car.¡± After a pause, Zhong Hui¡¯s mother asked shakily. ¡°Young man¡are¡are you a medical student?¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile. ¡°Well¡I guess I can be considered a medical student¡but Auntie, your daughter¡¯s current condition cannot be solved by a doctor because she¡¯s not ill.¡± Not ill? ¡°Pfft¡± Suddenly, Yang Kai burst intoughter. ¡°Wow, not ill? The doctors in the big hospital have diagnosed her as brain-dead, or in other words, vegetative. You¡¯re randomly bbering that she is not ill. If she isn¡¯t ill, why is she unconscious and not responding when called?¡± ¡°You again? I advise you to shut up.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Kai disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you now. Later on, when you¡¯re kneeling on the ground begging to be beaten by me, I will severely punish you!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Yang Kai flew into a rage. Huang Xiaolong ignored Yang Kai and turned to Chu Tingting, ¡°Tingting, she has lost her soul.¡± ¡°Lost her soul?¡± Chu Tingting was shocked. The bedroom fell into silence. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s lost a spirit and a soul.¡± Huang Xiaolong said matter-of-factly. ¡°Human soul consists of ¡®three spirits and seven souls¡¯. When a person falls ill, the three spirits be weak. Losing one spirit can make one crazy, losing two ensures death, and if all three spirits are scattered, even death can¡¯t bring salvation. So, what about losing one spirit and one soul?¡± Everybody instinctively pricked up their ears to listen to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°When a person loses one spirit and one soul, they don¡¯t die immediately. At first, they be extremely confused, dizzy, feel overheated, lose appetite, and be distracted ¡then, they fall into a deep sleep that even shouting cannot rouse them from.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhong Hui on the hospital bed, ¡°With her current state, even if life is maintained by IV fluids, she¡¯ll eventually die given enough time¡probably she¡¯s got a month to live.¡± ¡°Little Long, then¡then what should we do?¡± Chu Tingting was extremely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s simple, we need to find the lost spirits and souls.¡± Huang Xiaolong said dismissively with a smile. ¡°Leave this task to me.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahah¡± Suddenly, Yang Kai burst out in maniacalughter. ¡°I thought it might be something serious! Turns out, it¡¯s about supernatural beliefs! Hahahaha¡ª-I¡¯m dying ofughter! You¡¯re deceiving people with facious talk!¡± ¡°Heh heh heh¡± Huang Xiaolongughed derisively, looking at Yang Kai, ¡°One may choose not to believe in these things, but must always have an awe for them. Otherwise, if one gets involved with them, no one can save you.¡± Chapter 275: Summoning Spirits at Midnight! Chapter 275: Summoning Spirits at Midnight! ¡°Bullshit, purely bullshit!¡± Yang Kai was riled up. ¡°Where in the world are there such things as the three souls and seven spirits, let alone ghosts? Speak of anything else, and I may not be able to refute you! But with your talk of elusive and abstract spirits and ghosts, this whole set of deceiving tricks, I have to tear you down!¡± In the bedroom, other students ventured skeptical and mocking looks at Huang Xiaolong. That¡¯s right, the vast majority of ordinary people hardly believe in the existence of spirits and ghosts. ¡°Listen here, I¡¯m not afraid to tell the truth, I¡¯ve freaking affirmed ages ago that there are no ghosts in this world!¡± Yang Kai sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve freaking conducted an experiment!¡± ¡°Ah? An experiment?¡± Huang Xiaolong was surprised. ¡°Pfft Stunned, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yang Kai finally found an opportunity to directly confront Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve conducted two experiments. The first one was with some buddies at a deserted crossroads at midnight, we prepared three dishes and a soup, along with a few empty bowls and pairs of chopsticks. You see, the crossroads are believed to be where many wandering souls roam, so by preparing the food and knocking on the bowl, you¡¯re supposed to summon these souls to eat ¡®corpse food¡¯. As long as you keep knocking, ghosts can¡¯t see people. On the contrary, once you stop knocking, the wandering souls who came to eat would reveal their ghost form¡ That night, I knocked for a while, stopped for a while, and freaking saw no ghosts at all! This fact proves that there are no ghosts in this world!¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little dumbfounded, staring at the hungry ghost inside Yang Kai¡¯s belly, and said woodenly, ¡°My God¡ You¡ you¡¯re really a yer, aren¡¯t you? You¡ you yed this ¡®feast with a ghost¡¯ game few days ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was just a few days ago I yed it with some buddies.¡± Yang Kai said triumphantly. ¡°What about it? Scared, huh? I¡¯ve got the evidence! Do you feel ashamed of being exposed?¡± He overdid it! Yang Kai definitely overdid it! No wonder, damn it, a ghost of starvation possessed him. Turns out, this dude actually yed the ¡®feast with a ghost¡¯ game! I guess, just then, by some blunder he summoned a starving ghost¡ Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s silence, Yang Kai thought he¡¯d struck him speechless and continued his endless tirade. ¡°The second experiment was about a year ago when I was still in the US. We yed ¡®Hide and Seek Ghost Edition¡¯. How to y? All you need is a pure ck cat, not a single hair of any other color on its body. Some of us would hide in the forest with the cat while others woulde looking. It¡¯s believed that during the game, ghosts will join¡ But well, we yed the entire night and saw no ghosts. It again proved that there are no ghosts in this world!¡± Some of the students in the bedroom felt slightly uneasy hearing Yang Kai¡¯s words, but others were filled with curiosity, asking Yang Kai to carry out the experiment with them again. ¡°Little Long, is what you¡¯re saying really true?¡± Chu Tingting seemed to believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. There was a clear reason why, she had encountered a ghost herself, with Huang Xiaolong personally exorcising the spirit and sending ¡®Lingling¡¯ away. As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities in the field of mystics, Chu Tingting was wholly in awe. As Huang Xiaolong diagnosed that Zhong Hui had lost a soul and spirit, Chu Tingting was ny-nine percent sure it was true. ¡°Tingting, when have I ever lied?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a serious face. ¡°Spirits and ghosts aren¡¯t the same, ghosts like to go hither and thither, but spirits, they generally won¡¯t move much, as they easily get lost. Since Zhong Hui lost her soul only a few days ago, we can summon her lost soul and spirit from the first crossroads outside hermunity.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry!¡± Without saying another word, Chu Tingting began dragging Huang Xiaolong downstairs. ¡°Tingting, hold on. Summoning spirits needs to be done at midnight, that¡¯s 0 o¡¯clock.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, tonight at 0 o¡¯clock, I will definitely help your best friend find her lost soul and spirit.¡± ¡°Until when are you nning on deceiving Tingting? I¡¯ve already said it! There simply are no ghosts! Your so-called lost soul has absolutely no scientific basis!¡± Yang Kai roared with a strong undertone. ¡°Yang Kai! Shut up!¡± Chu Tingting couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Regardless, I believe in Little Long. And as for the existence of spirits and ghosts, I am certain it¡¯s real, this is not superstition! I once¡ never mind, never mind, the gist of it is, Little Long is not lying to me.¡± Having said that, Chu Tingting took Mother Zhong¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t doubt or worry, Little Long¡ what he said is true, and additionally, he is a very capable person. Auntie, let Little Long give it a try!¡± ¡°This¡ well¡¡± Actually, Mother Zhong was mostly skeptical about the whole lost soul thing, as the doctors had clearly stated the condition as brain dead, merely vegetative. But well, what can we do, let¡¯s treat a dead horse as if it¡¯s alive. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± With a grit of her teeth, Mother Zhong nodded and agreed. ¡°Humph! Good! Since you all are stuck in your delusion, then tonight, I¡¯ll also give it a try!¡± Yang Kai snarled with a wicked grin. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll prove once and for all that there are no ghosts in this world! Midnight, right? Who¡¯s willing to join me at the crossroads to knock on bowls?¡± ¡°Damn it, you must be tired of living, wanting to y this game?¡± Huang Xiaolong was speechless. ¡°Yang Kai, count me in! I¡¯m actually quite interested.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m off tomorrow. Yang Kai, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in ghosts or deities, anyway. Yang Kai, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Three male ssmates and two female ssmates responded to Yang Kai¡¯s call. Yang Kai nced at his wristwatch. ¡°We have about two and a half hours left¡ Auntie, would you mind preparing something for me?¡± Mother Zhong stared at Yang Kai, bewildered. ¡°Please make three dishes and a soup for me. Also, prepare six empty bowls and six pairs of chopsticks,¡± Yang Kai said breezily. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll get on it.¡± Mother Zhong, being gentle-natured, did not argue with Yang Kai and headed to the kitchen to get things ready as per his instructions. ¡°Buddy, the moment to expose your lie ising,¡± said Yang Kai with a smirk. ¡°Ah¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Yang Kai an exasperated look, ¡°Fine, go ahead and have your fun. After ying this game, I reckon you¡¯ll be begging me to smack you.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong pulled Chu Tingting aside. ¡°Tingting, that Yang Kai inherited a fortune worth 100 million US dors. How much should he pay me for the exorcismter, you think?¡± Normally, getting rid of a starving ghost is a piece of cake; a single charm would get the job done. However, Huang Xiaolong really disliked Yang Kai, so he nned to physically expel the ghost and make a significant charge for it! ¡°This¡ Little Long, I don¡¯t know how much a ghostbuster should charge¡¡± Chu Tingting said, looking puzzled. ¡°However, you did mention that Yang Kai only had about three days left to live. By exorcising the ghost for him, you¡¯re basically saving his life. A life should be worth several millions, or even tens of millions, especially to someone as rich as him.¡± ¡°Great! Tingting! I know what to do now, hehehe¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled slyly. With that, some ssmates excused themselves and left. What was left was three guys and two girls, all ready to join Yang Kai in the ¡®Dining with Ghost¡¯ game. Huang Xiaolong and Chu Tingting sat on the living room couch. Finally! The clock struck midnight! ¡°Alright! Tingting, let¡¯s get to work!¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up from the couch. Chu Tingting, devoid of any sleepiness, stood up and went out with Huang Xiaolong from Zhong Hui¡¯s house. Yang Kai and others, holding empty bowls and chopsticks, along with the three dishes and a soup, followed Huang Xiaolong and Zhong Hui enthusiastically. Outside. The streets were empty at midnight. A gust of cold wind blew away the night fog¡ Chapter 276: The Glutton Ghost Chapter 276: The Glutton Ghost Although Binhai has a subtropical climate, with long and searingly hot summers, once midnight arrives, cooling breezes still weave their way through the streets. There is hardly anyone on the streets. The wind scatters the stic bags and papers that litter the area, causing them to flutter in the air, as countless eerie eyes seem to surreptitiously peek from the street corners. ¡°Um¡ Little Long, it¡¯s kind of cold¡¡± Chu Tingting wraps her arms around herself, shivering slightly. Moreover, the fact that she knows ghosts are real and that she hade out to summon spirits with Huang Xiaolong tonight made her feel even colder, as she might truly see a lone, wandering ghost. ¡°Tingting¡are you nervous?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiles wryly, stretching out a hand and pulling Chu Tingting into his embrace by her slender waist. Um¡ his hand feels amazing. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s arms encircling her, Chu Tingting trembles slightly, her heart is in turmoil and blush spreads across her face. Her ears are burning, but still, the intimate gesture and the warmth from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body are like a furnace that eliminates all the unease and chill in her heart. ¡°Damn! A sappy couple!¡± Yang Kai, apanied by three guys and two girls, follows Huang Xiaolong and Chu Tingting, cursing under his breath. ¡°You know¡Yang Kai, the street feels really weird at midnight. Thest time, when you knocked on the bowl, did you really¡really didn¡¯t see any¡any sort of¡those kinds of things¡¡± A petite girl who was Yang Kai¡¯s ssmate starts to look anxious. ¡°What are you scared of? You actually let that kid scare you? Ghosts? There are no ghosts in this world! Even if there are, ghosts are scared of humans as well!¡± Yang Kai appeared to be very brave. Just then! From ahead, the sound of children¡¯s pping andughing suddenly rings out. The lyrics of a song are very clear¨C ¡°Grind the grindstone, Saw the saw, Drill the borer, Scrape the shovel, Ant climbing up the tree scratches the heart of the board, Itchy, itchy, itchy¡¡± This is a simple nursery rhyme. The children¡¯s voices kept singing it over and over, as if they were ying some small game while singing the song. ¡°Little Long¡what kind of song is this? And why are there kids ying in the street thiste at night?¡± Chu Tingting frowns and asks the questions. ¡°Hehehehe¡± Huang Xiaolong looks thoughtfully at the direction from where the soundse, then smirks. ¡°Tingting, do you know the meaning of this nursery rhyme?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Tingting is stunned and does not continue the conversation. ¡°Hahaha It¡¯s very simple¨Cthis nursery rhyme is such that the children say the lines while imitating the actions of grinding, sawing, drilling, and scraping on the palm of another child¡¯s hand. When they get to ¡®ant climbing up the tree¡¯ part, they move from the palm to the armpit or other parts of the body and start tickling. It¡¯s a small game, which can be yed by adults and children alike, usually used to amuse children. It always has the kidsughing and trying to avoid being tickled.¡± Yang Kai approaches from behind, looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly. ¡°Wrong,¡± shakes his head Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This nursery rhyme is hinting at a murder¡a murder took ce then the body was sawed into pieces, buried with a shovel, and maybe even the bones were ground into ashes. Hmm, after N years a tree grew at the spot. Would the tree feel itchy when ants climbed it? Of course it would, because part of it was once a person¡¯s arm¡¡± ¡°Little Long¡don¡¯t¡don¡¯t say that¡¡± Chu Tingting shudders at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ount, and presses herself closer to him. ¡°Your mind¡it¡¯s so dark!¡± Listening to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s interpretation, Yang Kai also feels a shiver down his spine. The faces of his five ssmates change as well. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact,¡± Huang Xiaolong says, arm still wrapped around Chu Tingting, as they continue to walk forward. ¡°There are some nursery rhymes that you learn to chant from childhood, but you start to question their weirdness as you grow up. When you explore them, you find they contain themes from horror movies. Actually, many nursery rhymes areposed and sung by little ghosts. They spread when they are unintentionally heard by the living.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words paused and gave people an eerie chill. ¡°Yang Kai¡should we¡should we go home¡¡± One of the guys trailing behind Yang Kai is quite tall and sturdy, but now he is also feeling quite uneasy. ¡°Scared for what! Are you frightened just by his words? Don¡¯t be afraid! Damn! What kind of ghost rhyme is this? It¡¯s all lies! Let¡¯s keep going! We¡¯re almost at the intersection!¡± Yang Kai angrilyshes out. Walking up to where the child¡¯s singing was heard, it was deserted. A sh of brilliance crossed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes as he saw the soul forms of several children running off into the distance,ughing merrily. ¡°Huh? Where are the children who were singing just now?¡± Chu Tingting asked, somewhat confused. At this point, a crossroad appeared ahead with asional cars passing by, but no pedestrians were in sight. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve reached the crossroads. Here, I¡¯ll summon back the soul and spirit that Zhong Hui lost,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°By the way, Tingting, if you ever have to cross a crossroad alone at night, it¡¯s best to keep your head down and hurry along. You wouldn¡¯t want to be noticed by random lost souls or ghosts.¡± Now, Huang Xiaolong had opened his Heavenly Eye. The seemingly deserted crossroads were filled with wandering souls. Of course, these were merely lost souls or ghosts. No malicious spirits were detected. To get to the crossroad, Huang Xiaolong and the group waited outside the zebra crossing for the traffic light to turn green. The light was currently red and counting down. Apart from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s group, there were a few emotionally detached lost souls standing beside them, silently waiting. In fact, many ghosts would wait for the traffic light at the zebra crossing during the night. This was a habit formed during their lifetimes and persists even in death. Eventually, the green light came on. The lost souls were still standing there. ¡°Hurry up! The light¡¯s green,¡± Huang Xiaolong reminded them. The ghosts looked up at Huang Xiaolong, revealing looks of terror. In an instant, they shook their ephemeral forms and distanced themselves quickly. ¡°Little Long, were you talking to me just now?¡± Chu Tingting asked, astonished. ¡°No, Tingting, I wasn¡¯t talking to you,¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged. ¡°Really¡ stop scaring me¡¡± Chu Tingting pleaded with a mournful look. ¡°ying the ghost, I wonder how long you¡¯ll keep this up!¡± Yang Kai coldly red at Huang Xiaolong. The group crossed the zebra line. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get started! Today, I¡¯m going to prove that there are no ghosts in this world!¡± Yang Kai ced the prepared dishes and soup on the ground, surrounding them with six empty bowls. ¡°Listen, each of you will be responsible for knocking on an empty bowl.¡± Yang Kai sat cross-legged, ¡°Sit down.¡± The three guys and two girls sighed and sat down at an empty bowl, each holding a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Now, we start knocking on the bowls. If there are ghosts, the passing spirits and nearby ghosts will be attracted by this sound ande to eat the dishes and soup prepared for them,¡± Yang Kai exined. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t stop knocking, the ghosts won¡¯t see us. But, in order to prove there are no ghosts in this world, I willmand everyone to stop.¡± After speaking, Yang Kai began knocking on his bowl, following by the five ssmates who started knocking on their bowls with their chopsticks. Ding ding ding The sound of the bowls was eerily strange. Especially in the silent night, it not only echoed far away but also gave goosebumps on the first listen. After a few minutes of knocking by the six people including Yang Kai, chilling auras from all directions started converging towards them! ¡°Damn, what a bunch of morons¡¡± Huang Xiaolong took a look around. Chapter 277: Master! Save me! Chapter 277: Master! Save me! This time, Yang Kai was remarkably sessful. He brought a couple of ssmates with him to rap on bowls, and astonishingly, it really attracted some lingering spirits! Only, ordinary human naked eyes have difficulty seeing these lost souls. Huang Xiaolong opened his Heavenly Eye and had a clear sight, approximately 20 to 30 wandering spirits, with eager faces, circled around Yang Kai and the others. However, as long as they kept rapping on the bowls, these wandering spirits couldn¡¯t see them. ¡°Little Long, Yang Kai and them are crazy, that constant rapping, it¡¯s driving me up the wall.¡± Chu Tingting said with dissatisfaction. She and Huang Xiaolong were here to rescue Zhong Hui, they were doing serious business. Yang Kai and his entourage were purely causing trouble. ¡°Well, Tingting, their trick actually worked this time.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile. ¡°Usually, the probability of attracting wandering spirits from the vicinity with this kind of role-y is not high. I didn¡¯t expect Yang Kai to hit the nail on the head this time.¡± ¡°Little Long, you mean¡¡± Chu Tingting trembled slightly with fear. ¡°Food is for the living, and ghosts can¡¯t eat it. Ghosts only eat incense and candles. But if they forget who they are, and keep eating until they burst. People who died in car idents are the most confused. They still know that they¡¯re no longer alive but unable toprehend the fact that they¡¯re already dead. When you tap on the food container, the special sound reminds those amnesiac spirits that it¡¯s time for dinner. They would then be deceived into joining the dinner¡ However, once you stop tapping on the bowl, the ghosts would see the person who¡¯s been tapping and realize the scam they¡¯ve fallen into, they will then initiate a frenzied revenge¡¡± After finishing, Huang Xiaolong kindly warned. ¡°You guys just keep tapping on the bowls, remember no one should stop! This is a dangerous game, starting from now. Whoever stops tapping will be seriously out of luck!¡± At this moment, the group of wandering spirits had already surrounded Yang Kai and the others, distanced by some mere inches! Upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, one of the female ssmates began to shiver. Startled, she snapped the chopsticks in her hand. The rapping sound from her bowl also stopped at this moment. In an instant, the eyes of all the ghosts turned toward the female student! At the same time, she felt an inexplicable shiver run down her spine, feeling icy cold all over! ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± The female ssmate screamed and abruptly stood up. ¡°Yang Kai, I¡¯m not ying anymore! I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Min Xiaomin, what are you scared of! Look, I¡¯ve also stopped rapping on the bowl, nothing¡¯s happened!¡± Yang Kai nonchntly tossed away his chopsticks and also stopped rapping. In a sh, these wandering spirits, also noticed Yang Kai. ¡°Look, where are the ghosts? There¡¯s nothing! Ghosts! Come out and show yourself!¡± Yang Kai shouted arrogantly. ¡°Forget it, even though these people are annoying, I can¡¯t bear to watch them be possessed by ghosts.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly. The next moment, he directly took out a revealing charm. The revealing charm self-ignited, shing a golden light! Boom The teeming wandering spirits appeared in their ghostly forms, allowing Yang Kai and the others to see them clearly! The key is, these wandering spirits were too close to them! All sounds of rapping on bowls abruptly ceased! Most of these wandering spirits died from car idents, thus they retained their state from the moment of death. Some were leaking brain matter, some had guts trailing on the ground, some were severed in the waist, and some had broken necks with heads dangling¡ There were also a few starved ghosts, who had small heads and limbs, but huge stomachs and mouths, appearing extremely horrifying! Ghostly figures loom everywhere, these wandering spirits stared at Yang Kai and the others with twisted faces. They all realized they¡¯d been deceived! ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Yang Kai was the first to scream out loud, his face rapidly paling to the color of white paper! The other ssmates also had their eyes rolling back, nearly fainting from fright! ¡°Now do you believe in the existence of ghosts in this world? Remember, always revere the ghosts and gods. Otherwise, you will surely die.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked and then spoke to the group of wandering spirits. ¡°Scram quickly! Or else, your souls will scatter into pieces.¡± These wandering spirits, of course, were extremely terrified of Huang Xiaolong. They all dispersed but still stared at Yang Kai and the others with resentful gazes. ¡°Forget it, these wandering spirits have remembered you all. If we just let them leave like this, they will return to take revenge.¡± With a thought, Huang Xiaolong took out the soul bottle and absorbed all the wandering spirits. ¡°Hu hu hu hu¡± Yang Kai was huffing and puffing, his legs had gone soft, his eyes, wide and staring at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You¡you¡¡± ¡°Remember, you guys were lucky that I am here this time, otherwise, you would¡¯ve been done for.¡± Huang Xiaolong said disgustedly. ¡°Stop ying this kind of game in the future, it¡¯s suicide.¡± ¡°Ah? That scared me to death! Damn it! Yang Kai, you almost killed us with your prank today! We¡¯re done being friends!¡± ¡°Yang Kai, I feel like pping you in the face!¡± ¡°Yang Kai, don¡¯t you dare call me again. What does it matter if you¡¯re rich? Do you think my life is worthless? Just something for you to toy with?! If it hadn¡¯t been for the principal¡¯s boyfriend, we¡¯d all be dead!¡± ¡°My God, there really are ghosts in this world! No way, I¡¯m going home to burn some offerings for my grandparents so they can protect me.¡± The three men and two women who survived hate Yang Kai with a vengeance. Just then!!!!! ¡°Ah¡± Chu Tingting screamed out loud! She was shaking as she pointed at Yang Kai¡¯s stomach, ¡°Starving¡ starving ghost¡ I see it! The starving ghost!¡± The talisman Huang Xiaolong burned earlier hadn¡¯t lost its effect yet, so Chu Tingting could clearly see the ghost attached to Yang Kai¡¯s stomach. The others followed Chu Tingting¡¯s panicked gesture and saw it too¡ ¡°Oh my God! There¡¯s something in Yang Kai¡¯s stomach¡ shit¡ I¡¯m scared out of my wits!¡± Several students, their faces pale, ran directly towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Yang Kai asked confusedly. ¡°I know I messed up earlier. I had no idea it would turn out like this. Do you have to be so hard on me?¡± ¡°No, Yang Kai, you¡ you¡ look at your stomach¡¡± ¡°My stomach?¡± Yang Kai lowered his head in shock, then ¡°Ah!! No! No! Why is there¡is there something in my stomach¡¡± Bang!!!!!! Frightened out of his mind, Yang Kai lost all strength in his legs and fell to his knees in front of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hahaha, I told you so, you¡¯d kneel before me, didn¡¯t I?¡± Huang Xiaolong giggled. ¡°I¡ I¡ Master! Help, help!¡± At this point, Yang Kai was hysterical, wetting his pants and crawling towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Master, you are magnanimous, please¡ please put today behind us, I was out of my mind¡ I beg you! Save me!¡± Just now, Yang Kai had seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ghost dispelling technique and now he saw him as a savior. ¡°You¡¯re possessed by a ghost. You have three days to live,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡± Yang Kai waspletely stupefied. ¡°Alright, kneel here for a while, and I¡¯ll talk to you again after I finish up. Meanwhile, remember to kneel still; don¡¯t get up.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Yang Kai a smirk, then took out three incense sticks from his canvas bag. Huang Xiaolong found a brick nearby and used his strength to jam the three incense sticks into it. After setting down the brick, he lit the incense. Then, Huang Xiaolong took out a spirit summoning charm and wrote Zhong Hui¡¯s name on it. Earlier, before he had left, Huang Xiaolong had asked Mother Zhong for Zhong Hui¡¯s birthdate ording to the lunar calendar. He wrote her lunar birthdate on the spirit summoning charm. ¡°Now listen carefully, I¡¯m going to light this charm and when I do, I want all of you to start calling Zhong Hui¡¯s name out loud, non-stop, until this incense haspletely burned. If you can call her soul back before it does, we¡¯ll be fine. If they¡¯re still not back by the time this incense burns out, I¡¯ll have to resort to a moreplicated and troublesome method.¡± With a flick of his wrist, Huang Xiaolong ignited the spirit summoning charm. ¡°Start calling now, yell louder.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the burning incense and instructed. ¡°Zhong Hui!!!!!!¡± Chu Tingting was the first to call out. ¡°Go on, start yelling.¡± Huang Xiaolong cast a nce at Yang Kai, who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Especially you, yell louder!¡± Chapter 278: Return to Position Chapter 278: Return to Position After witnessing Huang Xiaolong summon and control ghosts with his unfathomable powers, everyone was awestruck and deeply terrified. At that moment, they followed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, calling out ¡°Zhong Hui¡± at the top of their lungs. ¡°Shout it louder. If you can¡¯t call back Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit today, your life will be forfeited,¡± Huang Xiaolong contemptuously ordered Yang Kai, who was kneeling on the ground.¡± Yang Kai subconsciously nced at the ghost of starvation within him, his heart pounding as he began to bawl, ¡°Zhong Hui! Zhong Hui! Please,e back! I beg you! Come back!¡± Huang Xiaolong did not shout, instead he stood in ce, scanning his surroundings, and periodically looking at the three burning incense sticks. People often refer to ¡°the time it takes to burn an incense stick¡±. This concept originated from monks who used the burning of incense as a method of keeping time. When monks meditated, they would use eleven incense sticks a day, resting for about 20 minutes in between. At that time, the incense sticks were all hand made to a standard size, and it would take about an hour for one to burn downpletely. The incense that Huang Xiaolong used was of this handmade, standard type. Thus, they had one hour to call back Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit. After 20 minutes had passed and the incense had burned down to a third, Chu Tingting and the others¡¯ voices were already hoarse. However, there was no sign of Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit. ¡°Tingting, why don¡¯t you take a two minute break,¡± suggested Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No! The incense is still burning, time waits for no one, I¡¯ll continue! We¡¯ll continue to call out!¡± Chu Tingting insisted with determination on her face. Yang Kai, out of breath and looking miserably at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°You keep calling, don¡¯t stop, and don¡¯t think about cking off.¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Yang Kai. Yang Kai had been too arrogant before, but now he was under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mercy. Huang Xiaolong, having no intention of being lenient, decided to teach him a harsh lesson. With a gloomy expression, Yang Kai continued to call out. A few minutester, Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit still didn¡¯t appear. Instead, many wandering ghosts, attracted by the scent of the incense, began to move slowly towards them. They greedily sniffed at the incense¡ This scene was much like a starving man, after days without food, lunging ravenously at an unexpected feast. The power of the revealing talisman ink still lingered in the area. As a result, Chu Tingting and the others could see the growing number of wandering ghosts nearby. Overwhelmed by instinctive fear, Chu Tingting and the others stopped their shouting, clutching at each other in terror. Suddenly! The three incense sticks began to burn even faster! ¡°Damn it! Is this food for you?¡± Huang Xiaolong barked in rage, ¡°Get lost! Or your souls will bepletely destroyed!¡± His roar held great intimidating strength, causing the wandering ghosts to retreat. But they lingered in the distance, greedy eyes fixed on the three incense sticks, sucking on their own fingers incessantly. The three incense sticks, having been feasted on by the ghosts, were about to burn outpletely! ¡°This is ridiculous¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then began to shout, ¡°Zhong Hui¡ Come back quickly! Your mother is calling you toe home for dinner!¡± ¡°Little Long, the incense is about to go out! Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit still hasn¡¯t returned¡¡± Chu Tingting was almost in tears. Just then! A cold breeze swept down from the sky! Everyone looked up and saw a white shadow not far away. Its wooden face was staring at them. It looked exactly like Zhong Hui! ¡°Zhong Hui!¡± Chu Tingting cried out in shock and joy. ¡°Zhong Hui¡± stared nkly at Chu Tingting and then, as if scared, turned to float away. ¡°Tingting, you scared Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit. But¡ hahaha¡ perseverance prevails. We finally called her back!¡± Before she could respond, Huang Xiaolong pulled out a piece of willow wood and, with one swift movement, absorbed Zhong Hui¡¯s spirit into it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back to Zhong Hui¡¯s house,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, turning to leave. Chu Tingting and the others quickly followed suite. ¡°Master¡ Master¡ Zhong Hui¡¯s soul has returned¡ When¡ When will you save me¡¡± Yang Kai nervously tagged along. ¡°Say less, your voice annoys me.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced back at Yang Kai, causing him to halt his words in fear. Soon, the crowd returned to Zhong Hui¡¯s home. Mother Zhong hadn¡¯t slept, keeping the lights on indoors while she waited beside Zhong Hui¡¯s bed, staring nkly at her unconscious daughter as silent tears rolled down her cheeks. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, Chu Tingting, and the others return, Mother Zhong hastily came forward. ¡°Young man, Tingting¡ how¡ how is it?¡± ¡°Auntie! We¡¯ve called back Zhong Hui¡¯s soul!¡± Chu Tingting joyously announced, having briefly nced at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°The rest is up to Little Long. Auntie, no worries, Zhong Hui will wake up.¡± ¡°Yes, auntie, your daughter will get better soon.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked into the bedroom, took a look at the unconscious Zhong Hui on the bed and then said, ¡°Auntie, turn off all the lights in the room.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I will turn off the lights right away.¡± Mother Zhong busy switched off the lights in the living room and bedroom, and immediately, the entire house was plunged into darkness. In the bedroom, Huang Xiaolong took out the willow wood that had absorbed Zhong Hui¡¯s soul and spirit, and started muttering an incantation, incredibly Whoosh A white shadow fluttered out from the willow wood! ¡°You are in this body, return immediately!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mighty and righteous shout echoed, resembling an enlightened monk. As she stood by his side, Chu Tingting couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huang Xiaolong. Her heart trembled slightly, stirring ripples of emotion. The next second, the white shadow whizzed into Zhong Hui¡¯s body. Huang Xiaolong then took out a soul-fixing talisman and stuck it on Zhong Hui¡¯s forehead. As he chanted an incantation, the talisman ignited itself, turning into golden light, and seeped into Zhong Hui¡¯s brain. ¡°Alright, auntie, turn on the lights.¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully said. The lights came on. ¡°Young man¡ I¡ I¡¡± Mother Zhong, her face wet with tears, and full of expectation, looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Auntie, you can wake your daughter now. She can wake up,¡± smiled Huang Xiaolong. The unconscious Zhong Hui on the bed, her pale face had visibly be rosy, and her breathing much more stable and strong. ¡°Hui Hui¡ my sweet daughter¡ my darling¡ you¡you wake up¡please wake up¡¡± Mother Zhong called shakily. The next second! Zhong Hui¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and then¡ she slowly opened her eyes! ¡°Mum? Zhong Hui instinctively called out, then blinked, and after a few seconds reopened her eyes, her eyeball nced around, ¡°Eh? Tingting? Where is this? This seems to be my house. What are you doing in my house?¡± ¡°You finally woke up!!!¡± Chu Tingting cried out too, a huge weight lifted off her shoulders. At the same time, Mother Zhong immediately kneeled in front of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young man, you¡ you are a living god! You¡¯re a god!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly helped Mother Zhong up andforted her with a few words. ¡°Hey, you,e out with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Yang Kai before heading towards the living room. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡¡± Yang Kai nodded profusely like a pecking chick, hunching his back as he followed Huang out. Chapter 279: 20 Million Chapter 279: 20 Million After settling Zhong Hui¡¯s matter, Huang Xiaolong prepared to have a serious talk with Yang Kai. This chap, fancy inheriting arge fortune in America, phew, nearing a hundred million US dors¡ A person like this, if we don¡¯t swindle him, it would be letting society down! The Living Room. Huang Xiaolong sat leisurely on the sofa while Yang Kai stood in front of him, full of fear, tinged with a bit of admiration. The events of tonight were a real lesson for Yang Kai. He recognized that Huang Xiaolong was no ordinary poor peasant student from the countryside, he was definitely a talented man! Mother Zhong referred to him as a ¡°living immortal¡±. Even though this was a bit exaggerated, it was not without reason! Reflecting on his initial mockery and contempt toward Huang Xiaolong, his dreadful attitude, even making an attempt to snatch Chu Tingting away, Yang Kai broke out in cold sweat from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯ve only got three days left to live,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, his expression dead serious. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m wrong, more precisely, after midnight today, you¡¯ll only have two days of life left. So, are you ready to die, or you want to survive?¡± Saying that, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became yful and teasing. ¡°I want to live! Master! I want to live! I don¡¯t want to die! It¡¯s good to be alive, when you¡¯re dead, you lose everything¡Master¡I want to survive!¡± Yang Kai cried out amidst snot and tears. He knew very well that his life was in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. The starved ghost in his belly, Yang Kai had seen with his own eyes just how disgusting, eerie, and terrifying it was. It was actually inhabiting his stomach. The mere thought of it was absolutely horrifying. ¡°Do you remember what I told you when you messed with me, asking me to punish myself with three drinks?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Er¡± Yang Kai paused, then hastily replied, ¡°I remember, I remember, Master, you asked me to kneel down and beg you to beat me, plus¡plus give you money.¡± ¡°Good that you remembered. Kneeling down is to show your sincerity. Beating you up is to expel the ghost from your body. And about the money¡ there¡¯s no such thing as freebor, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong reasoned. ¡°Yes, yes, Master, you¡¯re absolutely right¡then¡then I¡¡± Yang Kai was by nature tough on the outside but soft on the inside. More of a bully than anything else. Now that his life was at stake, he would toss his dignity aside. Right away, he knelt before Huang Xiaolong. ¡°I beg you, Master, beat me! Beat me terribly! Drive out the ghost inside me! Please, Master, please beat me up!¡± At this moment, Chu Tingting, holding Zhong Hui¡¯s hand, along with several other ssmates, came out of the bedroom, only to see Yang Kai on his knees pleading for Huang Xiaolong to beat him. ¡°At the dinner table just now, Little Long said, Yang Kai would kneel and beg Long to hit him¡My God, looks like Little Long wasn¡¯t joking.¡± Chu Tingting couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the scene. If Yang Kai hadn¡¯t been so rude to Huang Xiaolong from the beginning, exerting oppressive bullying due to his wealth, Huang might not be treating him so harshly, but could have easily driven out the starved ghost from his stomach with a charm. But now it¡¯s different. Now Huang Xiaolong is going to expel the starved ghost from Yang Kai¡¯s belly the old-fashioned way and let Yang Kai take some bitterness. ¡°Alright, since you have already kneeled and begged me to hit you, I¡¯ll ept this task,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, smilingly. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the price. Tell me, how much are you ready to pay me to hit you?¡± ¡°Money¡money¡it¡¯s¡ummm¡.¡± Yang Kai nced at Huang Xiaolong and pondered, ¡°Master¡this is me begging for the favor of my life¡ I¡ I am sure to reward you handsomely¡about one million! Once this matter is settled, I¡¯ll give Master one million!¡± ¡°Hahaha, no way.¡± Huang Xiaolong got up from the sofa. ¡°Is your life only worth one million? Go ask somebody else for help. I¡¯m not taking up this job. Let¡¯s move on, you have 2 days left to live. Eat to your fill while you still can.¡± ¡°Master please! No! No¡ Two million!¡± Yang Kai gritted his teeth, ¡°I will give two million!¡± ¡°You do things in such an annoying manner.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll quote a price, ten million.¡± ¡°Ten million?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s cheeks trembled. Although he had inherited nearly a hundred million US dors, he had already invested much of it in properties in Binhai. The funds he could mobilize were just about 40 million RMB. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opening quote of ten million was splitting his sides with pain. Actually, Huang Xiaolong had no particr concept about money. Ten million was a random quote. Since the guy has inherited a fortune, and was affluent¡ª why not fleece him? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was in need of a huge sum of money right now. With his uncle returning home, Huang Xiaolong had to move out. Now it seemed like the solutions to both his problems wereing together. Yang Kai, the lucky money-bringer, could let Huang Xiaolong earn enough money to buy a house. For a child from the countryside, owning a house in the city is a matter of great pride. ¡°Umm¡Master¡you¡see¡this¡one million¡seems¡a bit¡ a bit high¡could you consider reducing it?¡± Yang Kai pleaded. ¡°Still bargaining, do you think this is a vegetable market? Forget it. Just wait for your death.¡± An unamused Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°My current price is twenty million. Take it or leave it.¡± Ka Yang Kai was stunned. This bargaining, darn it, the price just doubled? Twenty million? ¡°Think carefully. If you fucking bargain again, it¡¯ll be thirty million.¡± Huang Xiaolong joked. He then turned around, pretending to walk away. ¡°Master! I¡I¡I¡I will! Twenty million! I will give!¡± Eventually, Yang Kai yelled out with a gloomy face. ¡°Hey, hey, spending money to avoid disaster. Master, twenty million, I will give it, I just want to live.¡± Between money and life, Yang Kai wisely chose thetter. ¡°Alright then. But I need to get ready. Tomorrow at noon, meet me at the entrance of Binhai University¡¯s satellite campus. Remember, prepare the money. Payment first, then exorcism,¡± Huang Xiaolong said. ¡°Okay¡Master, tomorrow noon at twelve, I will bring the money to meet you,¡± Yang Kai said, wiping his tears. He then gloomily left. On this side, Chu Tingting and others looked at each other in surprise. Whoa, with this, Huang Xiaolong just earned twenty million¡ It seemed that inheriting a fortune was nothing, being wealthy was nothing. The ultimate way was to have extraordinary skills! Just like Huang Xiaolong, someone with abilities, could earn millions in mere minutes. ¡°Tingting, your boyfriend is really amazing¡¡± Zhong Hui had mostly recovered by now. She held hands with Chu Tingting and looked very intimate. ¡°Um Yes, yes, Little Long is really impressive. Hehehehe¡± Chu Tingtingughed awkwardly. Boyfriend? A virtual boyfriend, okay? At the same time, a sense of ineffable loss began to stir within Chu Tingting. ¡®AhIf Little Long is not my virtual boyfriend but my real boyfriend¡that¡that seems pretty good¡Ah!!!! Chu Tingting! Don¡¯t let your thoughts wander! He¡¯s still your student! You beast!¡¯ While Chu Tingting was battling her inner conflict, Huang Xiaolong yawned, ¡°Tingting, are you going home? Shall I walk you home?¡± Chapter 280: Punch to Fly! Chapter 280: Punch to Fly! Before Chu Tingting could respond to Huang Xiaolong, Zhong Hui was chuckling and winking at them from the side. ¡°ssmate Little Long, I¡¯m sorry for hogging your Tingting for the night¡ We sisters haven¡¯t caught up in a very long time, and we¡¯ve nned to stay up all night catching up¡uhm¡I see it¡¯s past 1 am, I guess you two aren¡¯t really in a position to¡ you know¡ do anything, right? Don¡¯t worry, Little Long, we aren¡¯t Lilies.¡± ¡°Huihui, stop talking nonsense!¡± Chu Tingting pinched Zhong Hui. ¡°Pfft! Tingting, we aren¡¯t Lilies, are we? I just wanted to assure your Little Long.¡± Zhong Hui was apparently extroverted and cheerful, she warmly and sincerely said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, Tingting has told me everything¡ This time, I really appreciate your help¡Thank you! I will make sure to repay this life-saving favor.¡± ¡°Oh¡ you¡¯re Tingting¡¯s best friend, you don¡¯t have to be courteous with me.¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully replied before asking without shame, ¡°By the way, what does Lily mean?¡± Zhong Huiughed and began to exin, ¡°A Lily and Lace are both referring to love between females, but they have essential differences¡¡± Chu Tingting¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Enough! Huihui, you¡¯re¡ absolutely outrageous! Little Long¡you¡ you must be tired too, you should rest¡ I¡¯ll treat you to dinner and a movie another time¡¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and took his leave. Huang Xiaolong drove to a nearby hotel, got a room, and rested. Now that his uncle was living in his house, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Huang Xiaolong to go back, who knows whether his uncle would bring strange women home. If Huang Xiaolong goes back unexpectedly and stumbles upon such a scene, it would be quite awkward. After a good sleep till 10 am the next day, Huang Xiaolong got up, freshened up, checked out, found a noodle house and had a bowl of beef noodles, then leisurely drove to school. ¡°Hehehe¡ I can make 20 million today¡ So much money¡ With this money, I can buy a beautiful new house¡ Hard work is really honorable¡¡± Today Huang Xiaolong was in an especially good mood. ¡°With the new house, I can bring Sister Xiaoman, my future wife, Feiyan¡ take them to my house to y, and then let them stay overnight, and then¡ Ah! The happy life is about toe! I¡¯m a little excited¡¡± However, by the time he parked his car at the entrance of the school, his joyfulness was somewhat affected. At the school gate, several cars were parked, dark-faced people stood by the cars. Among them, several were familiar to Huang Xiaolong. One was awyer, the one who tried to settle the ident involving his future father inw privately a few days ago. Thewyer¡¯s few handymen from the same day were also present. These people looked haggard, their expressions were filled with resentment and terror, like wounded wolves. The ¡°Heart-piercing Curse¡± that Huang Xiaolong cast on them has an effect every twelve hours, each time for five minutes, these were five minutes from hell. Surely they¡¯ve suffered a lot for the past few days, and wanted to die instead. These people were gathered around a tyrannically arrogant teenager. ¡°Young Master Zhu¡ You must stand up for us¡ That guy¡ That guy not only disagreed to settle it privately, but he is also refusing to withdraw theint at the police station¡ and said¡said¡ either you give him one million and kneel to apologize¡ or, he will take a steel bar and hit your head.¡± Thewyer wasining to the grim-faced teenager like a homeless dog. That teenager was none other than the one who hit his future father-inw¡¯s car and caused him to bleed from the brain with a steel bar! Young Master Zhu! ¡°Damn!¡± Young Master Zhu spat on the ground, ¡°Damn it! Knowing who the master is before beating the dog¡ These poor bastards, they wanna die is it? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get them back! They provoked me, I can make their whole family suffer! I found out, that old man¡¯s daughter studies here! Damn it! They forced me, right? Fine then, today, I¡¯m gonna start with his daughter! A bunch of poor folks!¡± Young Master Zhuughed heinously. Huang Xiaolong slowly walked over, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Actually, Huang Xiaolong had already instructed the purple-clothed ghost, Mengyao, to protect his women at all times, this Young Master Zhu, if he dared to hurt his future wife, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Killing a normal person with a purple-clothed fierce ghost is as easy as crushing an ant. However, since Huang Xiaolong ran into this problem, he couldn¡¯t just sit and watch. ¡°Young Master Zhu, you have to stand up for us and get justice¡ wait¡¡± Thewyer was crying andining when suddenly, he saw Huang Xiaolong leisurelying over! Although Huang Xiaolong had changed into new clothes, thewyer and the other men Huang Xiaolong cursed ¡°Heart-piercing Curse¡± recognized him instantly. ¡°Ah! Young Master Zhu! It¡¯s him! This guy¡ This guy did this to us! He cursed us!¡± Thewyer pointed at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nose, yelled with hatred, fear, and viciousness overload in his eyes. ¡°Yes, it is me. What a coincidence that we meet again.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a harmless smile. ¡°Damn it! Is it you?¡± Young Master Zhu¡¯s face changed, he brought dozens of minions towards Huang Xiaolong intimidatingly. ¡°That day, you screwed my guys, right? Do you know who I am?¡± Young Master Zhu¡¯s face was clouded with fierceness, his bloodthirsty eyes were locked on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Who gave you the courage? Do you believe, I can cripple you right here and now!¡± Threats of this sort have been said too many times by too many people to Huang Xiaolong and he was quite bored of it, he replied impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit my future father-inw¡¯s car, right? And then you hit his head with a steel bar¡Didn¡¯t I send a message for you through these people? Either pay one million and kneel down to apologize or don¡¯t pay the money, and I will hit your head with a steel bar, the way you hit my future father-inw. Two choices, have you considered them yet?¡± ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Young Master Zhu was born in a rich family and raised as a spoiled child, always domineering, almostwless. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s daring taunts triggered his fury. ¡°Beat him! Beat him to death! The life of such a poor boy is worthless, even if he dies I¡¯ll take the responsibility!¡± On Young Master Zhu¡¯smand, the goons around Huang Xiaolong attacked him. Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly, and the next second¡ Whoosh In a sh, he appeared in front of Young Master Zhu. ¡°Uh¡± Young Master Zhu froze. Then, he saw a fist erging rapidly in his pupils. Boom! With a muted sound, apanied by the sound of shattering bones, young master Zhu flew backwards, spitting out a few teeth in the process. Chapter 281: Binhai’s Most Haunted House Chapter 281: Binhai¡¯s Most Haunted House Without uttering another word, Huang Xiaolong punched Young Master Zhu, sending him flying. His nose was broken and several of his front teeth were knocked out. Of course, this was because Huang Xiaolong had intentionally held back. Otherwise, that punch could have killed him outright. Boom! Young Master Zhu fell heavily to the ground, his face unrecognizable and coughing up blood. His eyes, full of hatred and fear, were fixed on Huang Xiaolong. He mumbled, ¡°Get¡get¡get him¡beat¡ beat him to death¡¡± At this point, his thugs finally recovered from their shock. One by one, like madmen, they lunged at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong casually made his move, each attack finding its mark. He grabbed each thug, tossing them aside as if they were sacks of potatoes, and leaving them sprawling on the ground. In the blink of an eye, manyy on the ground. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to make a choice. Fine, I¡¯ll make one for you¡¡± Huang Xiaolong said, grinning as he picked up a brick. With slow strides, he approached Young Master Zhu, ¡°You hit my future father-inw with a steel rod. Since I don¡¯t have that, I¡¯ll use this brick instead. Rest assured, I¡¯ll be fair. I guarantee that you will be hurt as my father-inw was¡ By the way, you should have enough money to afford a cranial surgery¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡Don¡¯t¡Don¡¯te any closer¡Damn it¡Don¡¯te any closer¡I¡I¡¯ll call the police! I¡¯m calling the police¡¡± At this moment, Young Master Zhu was truly terrified. He knew he had bitten off more than he could chew. Fear was all he could see in his eyes. In front of him, the handsome young man seemed as cold-blooded, cruel, and merciless as a devil. He firmly believed that Huang Xiaolong would use the brick on his head¡ By now, arge crowd had gathered at the entrance of the school to watch themotion. Suddenly¡ A Bentley stopped at the school gate, and two people jumped out. A man and a woman. The man was none other than Chairman Qiu! And the woman was Chairman Qiu¡¯s gorgeous, mature girlfriend. The two parted the crowd and walked straight to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Ah Chairman Qiu! Chairman Qiu! It¡¯s me! I am Little Zhu!¡± Seeing Chairman Qiu, Young Master Zhu felt as if he had seen his savior, and he scrambled towards Chairman Qiu. ¡°Chairman Qiu, this bastard hit me! Look¡ look at what he did to me? Chairman Qiu, you must stand up for me! Kill him! Chairman Qiu, order someone to kill him now!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chairman Qiu nced at Huang Xiaolong, then, with a harsh look, he nced at Young Master Zhu who was lying on the ground. In Binhai, Chairman Qiu was no ordinary figure. After all, he had once received an invitation to the banquet of the four major families. He was the chairman of arge real estatepany in Binhai, with a worth of billions. It was rumored that he had strong connections with the city leaders and he even supported a demolition team of over a hundred people¡ª a man with connections, background, and money. Young Master Zhu¡¯s family was just a small-scale housing developer that relied on Chairman Qiu¡¯spany. Chairman Qiu somewhat trusted Young Master Zhu¡¯s father, so he handed over the management of the demolition team to him. Young Master Zhu believed that no matter how powerful Huang Xiaolong was, he could notpete with Chairman Qiu¡¯s influence and power. Can fight? Damn it! Even if you can fight, can you fight against Chairman Qiu¡¯s power and influence? This world has never been a ce for individual heroism! But as for Chairman Qiu, he happened to pass by and saw the conflict at the university entrance, as well as Huang Xiaolong; his heart tightened. He vaguely recognized the people who were provoking Huang Xiaolong as his own. His heart sank. For the love of God, his future ¡°sex life,¡± as well as having children and grandchildren, was all at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mercy. Furthermore, his many tactics at the banquet of the four major families really shocked Chairman Qiu! Chairman Qiu had warned himself that the one person in Binhai he should never offend was not anyone else, but Huang Xiaolong! But today¡ Hisckey, who worked for him, actually provoked Huang Xiaolong¡ ¡°Damn it! Get lost! What grudge do I have with you?¡± Chairman Qiu furiously kicked Young Master Zhu, who was lying on the ground, away. Then, he quickly walked up to Huang Xiaolong, proceeding to bow deeply at a ny-degree angle. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong¡You¡You¡You must not be angry, these people¡are¡they¡¯re just working for me¡ Today, today they have offended you¡ Dr. Xiaolong, however you want to deal with these people¡Just give the word, and I won¡¯t say anything¡¡± Click Upon hearing Chairman Qiu¡¯s words, Young Master Zhu and his underlings were all dumbstruck! ¡°Oh¡ Chairman Qiu, what a coincidence.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s actually a minor incident. This Young Master Zhu, is he one of your underlings? I gave him two choices, but he not only did not choose, he wanted to fight me¡¡± ¡°Zhu Deguang!!!!!!¡± Chairman Qiu turned around and roared angrily. ¡°Damn it! Do you still want to remain in Binhai? Well done, you have offended the person I respect most! You and your dad, and all your Zhu family members, should all disappear from Binhai by tomorrow! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for bing ruthless! Also, when Dr. Xiaolong gives you a choice, you better choose immediately!¡± Young Master Zhu was scared to the point of wetting himself. His body cold as if plunged into an ice pit, he hastily crawled over, knelt in front of Huang Xiaolong and apologized non-stop. In the end, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t even extort him, asking only for a cash check of one million dors. A group of thugs helped the despairing and crying Young Master Zhu into the car, which quickly sped away. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, I feel truly bad about today¡¯s incident¡¡± Chairman Qiu apologized endlessly. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, please don¡¯t bother yourself with such insignificant people.¡± Chairman Qiu¡¯s girlfriend, a very charming young woman, respectfully pleaded mercy for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Oh, Chairman Qiu, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take this small incident to heart. ¡°By the way, Chairman Qiu, I promised to treat youst time, there¡¯s no better time than now.¡± Upon hearing this, Chairman Qiu was absolutely thrilled! ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, how about I take you to my house?¡± Chairman Qiu said deferentially. ¡°No need, it¡¯s a small matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out a silver needle from his canvas bag. ¡°Chairman Qiu, you were born with a cold constitution which affects your manhood and procreation abilities. It¡¯s an easy treatment. I¡¯ll give you a few jabs. Now, lift your shirt.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong say this, Chairman Qiu didn¡¯t hold back and immediately lifted his shirt to reveal a his slightly plump belly. Huang Xiaolong gently jabbed a few needles at several acupuncture points on Chairman Qiu¡¯s abdomen. In an instant, warm sensations began travelling along Chairman Qiu¡¯s belly and beneath. ¡°That¡¯s it, Chairman Qiu, I have helped to expel all the cold air stagnating in your channels.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he took the silver needles off Chairman Qiu and put them away into a box. Just as Chairman Qiu and his girlfriend were about to thank Huang Xiaolong, he interrupted them with a smile. ¡°Wait¡I still have something to take care of.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong took out the Soul Cylinder and released Lingling¡¯s soul. He spoke to Lingling through his thoughts. ¡°Lingling, I¡¯ll let you reincarnate now.¡± ¡°Thank you, godfather! Thank you, godfather! Godfather, you and godmother muste and visit me~~~~~¡± Lingling¡¯s crisp and pleasant voice echoed in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear. Huang Xiaolong smiled slightly, chanted a spell, and transformed Lingling¡¯s soul into two streams of pure energy, infusing them into Chairman Qiu and the young woman¡¯s bodies. ¡°Remember, when you go home tonight, do not take any precautions.¡± Huang Xiaolong advised seriously. ¡°Ten dayster, go to the hospital for a pregnancy test, and you¡¯ll find that you¡¯re already pregnant. The first child will be a girl. Name her ¡®Lingling¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chairman Qiuughed heartily, his spirit high. Having taken care of this matter, Huang Xiaolong felt a bit relieved. Soon after, another matter crossed his mind. ¡°By the way, Chairman Qiu, you are in the real estate business, right? Could you rmend me a property? I intend to buy a house.¡± ¡°Oh? Dr. Xiaolong, you want to buy a house?¡± Chairman Qiu paused, then spoke casually. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, you¡¯ve done me a great favor. I¡¯ve got a new property under development, a vi area, it hasn¡¯t even been officiallyunched yet. This afternoon, I¡¯ll take you there first to pick one. Consider it a small token of my appreciation for you.¡± Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Chairman Qiu, I appreciate your kind intentions, but I don¡¯t like taking advantage of people¡ I gave my service to you for a predetermined sum of 100,000, that¡¯s what we agreed upon, you give me that and we¡¯re square. As for the house searching, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, then I can do it myself.¡± Huang Xiaolong knew that Chairman Qiu was in the real estate business and expected him to have wide connections in the property market. ¡°Well¡ alright¡ Dr. Xiaolong, I will find a house for you, do you have any special requirements?¡± Chairman Qiu did not insist on giving the vi. He knew that the more capable a person was, the more idiosyncratic and unconventional they would be. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s freakishly impressive repertoire of skills, a mere house from him would hardly mean anything. To insist further might even annoy Huang Xiaolong. ¡°My requirements¡¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, thought for half a minute, then continued. ¡°I want it to be spacious¡ and cheap¡ and good environment¡¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s requests, the young woman next to Chairman Qiu spoke. ¡°What Dr. Xiaolong means is, he wants a house that has a high cost-performance ratio.¡± ¡°High cost-performance ratio¡ Let me think¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s request was not to be taken lightly, Chairman Qiu thought about it hard and then suddenly his eyes lit up. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, mypany also deals with second-hand properties, there¡¯s one that has an incredibly high cost-performance ratio! It can even be said that there isn¡¯t a house in Binhai with a higher cost-performance ratio than this one¡¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s a standalone vi, built five years ago, with three floors, including a basement and a garage¡ ording to the current market rate in Binhai, it¡¯d be worth 45 to 50 million¡ However, this vi now only costs 8 million to buy.¡± Chairman Qiuughed. ¡°Ah? A 45-50 million vi can be bought for only 8 million? Why?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, puzzled. ¡°Well¡ Dr. Xiaolong, I won¡¯t hide anything¡ This vi isn¡¯t exactly clean. In the past few years, it has changed hands several times¡¡± Chairman Qiu said mysteriously. ¡°The vi is known as a ¡®haunted house¡¯, and some people even im it¡¯s Binhai¡¯s number one haunted house. It is said that people with weak fortune get scared out of their wits on their first day there¡But I thought, as Dr. Xiaolong you can exorcise ghosts, if you could cleanse the evil spirits out of the vi, wouldn¡¯t that be quite a bargain?¡± ¡°Binhai¡¯s number one haunted house?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked andughed. Chapter 282: Beating the Starving Ghost (Fifth Update) Chapter 282: Beating the Starving Ghost (Fifth Update) What¡¯s a haunted house? To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a house where someone died. And it can¡¯t just be a natural death, like dying from illness. It has to be a violent death¡ Violent death refers to unnatural death, such as those caused by a home invasion robbery, or suicides born out of resentment¡ People who die an unnatural death, because their lifespan is not over, will be ghosts when they die. Not content with their fate, they be malevolent ghosts,plicating the energy and disturbing people in the house. Thendlord who owns a haunted house is also unluckily stuck with the property, because it¡¯s tough to rent or sell a haunted house. If they conceal the truth and trick someone into buying it, and a dispute arises, in awsuit, the court will likely rule against thendlord. And these haunted houses,ndlords wouldn¡¯t dare live in themselves, because the ghosts from violent deaths often don¡¯t recognize kin. Even if a rtive moved in, they¡¯d still likely meet a violent end. The vi Chairman Qiu mentioned, has a market value of 45 million, but the owner is selling it for only 8 million, so it¡¯s a great deal. It¡¯s likely the best deal in Binhai. But because this vi has been dubbed the worst haunted house in Binhai, notorious for its reputation, no one has shown any interest for thest six months. ording to Chairman Qiu, two years ago, a family of three dared to buy the vi, but half a monthter, they were all found dead in the vi, the bodies already dposing. About this worst haunted house in Binhai, there are many different horror stories, of which Chairman Qiu isn¡¯t too familiar. He only had six words for Huang Xiaolong ¨C ¡°This house is mysteriously unpredictable.¡± ¡°Dr. Xiaolong¡ In terms of cost-effectiveness, this vi is the top choice¡ But, it does feel pretty eerie, what do you suggest?¡± Chairman Qiu asked cautiously. ¡°Hahahaha I love the dirty stuff!¡± Huang Xiaolong responded like an eager child who found a new toy. ¡°This is so fun! I¡¯ve hit the jackpot! I can buy a vi at such a low price, and it¡¯s filled with excitement! I want it! Chairman Qiu, I want this vi! Contact me right now, I¡¯ll go there this afternoon to make the payment and get the keys, alright?¡± Dirty stuff? Hehehe For Huang Xiaolong, the only ghost dominator in the world, catching ghosts is as easy as eating and drinking. The dirty stuff is nothing! Even if there was a ghost king causing havoc in that vi, Huang Xiaolong would obliterate it without hesitation! This time, it was pure luck, like a big pie fell from the sky and hit Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong grew up in the countryside, having his own vi in his life was a thrill. It¡¯s something he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine when he was a child. Looking at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s uncontroble excitement, Chairman Qiu and the woman were stunned. Chairman Qiu didn¡¯t dare to dy, he quickly took out his phone and called the person in charge of the second-hand housingpany. ¡°Oh, Chairman Qiu, tell them to immediately buy hundreds of kilos of glutinous rice and spread it on the floor of the vi, then buy forty-nine roosters, specifically ones that haven¡¯t mated yet, drain them of their blood, and ssh the rooster¡¯s blood on the vi¡¯s doors and windows. When I go there this afternoon to see the house, I¡¯ll basically know the situation.¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed with a smile. Chairman Qiu followed his instructions. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, I¡¯ve told them everything. Let¡¯s have lunch together, and in the afternoon, I¡¯ll go with you to see the house?¡± Chairman Qiu kindly said. ¡°Uh¡ I still have some things to do at noon.¡± Huang Xiaolong needed to collect the 20 million from Yang Kai first. Chairman Qiu is eager to please Huang Xiaolong, so heughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Dr. Xiaolong wants to do, but I¡¯ll apany you¡ After your business is taken care of, let¡¯s go see the house together in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Huang Xiaolong said uncaringly, and started preparing some things he would needter nearby. 12 o¡¯clock. Yang Kai arrived right on time at the school gate in his Porsche Cayenne. ¡°Master~~~ I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here¡¡± Yang Kai rushed over to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were so swollen they looked like a panda fromck of sleepst night because he was scared. ¡°Is the money ready?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked directly. ¡°Master¡ as per your instructions, it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s all ready¡¡± Yang Kai, prioritizing staying alive, took out a cashier¡¯s check from his bag and respectfully handed it to Huang Xiaolong, without any intention of bargaining. Huang Xiaolong looked at the check, the amount was correct, so he took it and put it away. He grinned at Chairman Qiu and the woman who were standing to the side. ¡°Well, got the money to buy the house. Now, I¡¯m going to exorcise this guy, you guys going to watch?¡± Chairman Qiu and the woman exchanged nces. ¡°Exorcise¡ a ghost¡ I¡ I haven¡¯t seen that before.¡± The woman said, somewhat fearful. ¡°Last time at the Emperor Hotel, I was fortunate enough to witness Dr. Xiaolong¡¯s remarkable exorcism technique¡ Sure, Dr. Xiaolong, we¡¯ll just watch from the side.¡± Chairman Qiu seemed a bit curious. Huang Xiaolong is not the kind who takes the money and doesn¡¯t do the work. Immediately, he took Yang Kai and Chairman Qiu and his wife to a hotel nearby, and booked a room. They all entered the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m about to perform a ritual to expel the hungry ghost possessing you,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured him, patting Yang Kai¡¯s shoulder with a beaming smile. ¡°Though, the process might be a tad painful. Best endure it and avoid screaming, alright?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, Master, I got it. Compared to losing my life, what¡¯s a little pain?¡± Yang Kai nodded rapidly. Huang Xiaolong wasted no time, pulling out a hemp rope from his bag that he had just bought. Swiftly, he hung Yang Kai upside down in the living room, making him look like a bat hanging upside down. After doing this, Huang Xiaolong lit up a cigarette, casually pulling out a pair of cloth shoes from his canvas bag. Shoes with mud-d soles. These were the shoes he wore when he entered town. ¡°Time to start busting a ghost.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and made a tossing gesture. Smack The shoe shuttle smacked Yang Kai¡¯s face directly! Leaving a stark red imprint on his face. ¡°Ouch¡± Yang Kai screamed in pain. ¡°We¡¯re just getting started, why yell already?¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Umm¡ Dr. Xiaolong¡ What kind of ritual is this?¡± Chairman Qiu gasped from the sidelines. ¡°Oh, well, this guy was ying a ghost-summoning game at a crossroad at midnight and ended up being possessed by a hungry ghost. So, now I¡¯m going to beat the hungry ghost out of him.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually exined. ¡°Whacking someone who¡¯s hung upside down with the soles of long-worn cloth shoes can shake their soul out from its physical shell. If the person is possessed by a ghost, the ghost gets shaken out before the person¡¯s soul¡± ¡°These shoes of mine, which I have worn for over a decade, are perfect for ghost beating.¡± he handed the shoes to Chairman Qiu. ¡°Chairman Qiu, help me and give him a good whack, as you like it.¡± ¡°Uhhh¡ well¡ Dr. Xiaolong¡ this is¡ quite amusing¡hehehe¡¡± Chairman Qiuughed awkwardly, partially intrigued, partially trying to curry favor with Huang Xiaolong. He didn¡¯t hesitate to take the shoes from Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sorry,d,¡± Chairman Qiu apologized to Yang Kai with a smile, and then swung the shoe up, delivering a brutal smack on Yang Kai¡¯s neck. Yang Kai grimaced in pain. Smack! Smack! Smack! Chairman Qiu was truly into swing mode now. Yang Kai trembled in agony. Huang Xiaolong watched the spectacle, puffing his cigarette merrily and then burnt an ¡®appearing¡¯ charm. Suddenly, a golden light shed across the room! The hungry ghost, inside Yang Kai¡¯s stomach, was seen standing upside down too, its eyes filled with hatred and resentment. With Chairman Qiu¡¯s relentless beating, the ghost¡¯s head started moving up towards Yang Kai¡¯s neck. ¡°Ah! Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± shrieked a frightened young woman. Chairman Qiu also shivered involuntarily. ¡°Chairman Qiu, don¡¯t be scared, just keep hitting him. A few more minutes and you¡¯ll have the ghost out,¡± Huang Xiaolong cheered from the side. ¡°I did not do it myself because I tend to overdo it. I was afraid I might knock the soul out of him along with the ghost. Hence, I asked for your help.¡± Chairman Qiu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and steadied himself, ¡°I¡¯ll hit, I¡¯ll hit¡¡± Smack Smack Smack The hungry ghost gradually started moving up towards Yang Kai¡¯s celestial aperture. Smack Smack Smack After a few minutes, the hungry ghost had finally wriggled its head out of Yang Kai¡¯s meatus of the same name! Its face was ghastly eyes savage, dripping with lumps of flesh and blood, as if about to fall off. ¡°It¡¯sing! Chairman Qiu, hit harder! Look, the head¡¯s popping out! Hit! Hit it real hard!¡± Huang Xiaolong egged him on from the sidelines. Chapter 283: Exploring the Haunted House Chapter 283: Exploring the Haunted House Chairman Qiu¡¯s beating indeed proved effective. The starving ghost, which was attached to Yang Kai¡¯s body, was slowly forced out, its head emerging from Yang Kai¡¯s crown chakra. The starving ghost roared unwillingly, yawning and biting wildly, like a rabid dog. ¡°Chairman Qiu, keep it up,¡± Huang Xiaolong directed from the side. Chairman Qiu¡¯s girlfriend, the young woman, was hiding in a corner of the room, covering her eyes, terrified to watch, but couldn¡¯t resist peeking through her fingers. Chairman Qiu was both frightened and excited. ¡®Dr. Xiaolong¡ you really know how to have fun, whipping a ghost like whacking a mole¡ I¡ I need some time to recover¡¡¯ Chairman Qiu took a deep breath, gathered his courage, and continued beating Yang Kai. Thwap Thwap Thwap The ghost¡¯s neck came out¡ The upper body emerged¡ The lower half¡ Startlingly! Swoosh The starving ghost finally slipped out of Yang Kai¡¯s body like an eel! ¡°Roar¡± The next second, it lunged at Chairman Qiu, appearing to want to tear him to pieces, like an eagle pouncing on a chick! ¡°Oh my! Oh dear!¡± Chairman Qiu was so scared he fell onto the ground. ¡°Freeze!¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly muttered a freeze spell. The curse took effect instantly, immobilizing the starving ghost in mid-air. It was like a malevolent statue, still in the position of attack. Its forehead and face bulging with veins of blood, mouth open in a menace as if it can swallow a whole cow¡ ¡°Okay then,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, moving to untie the ropes from Yang Kai¡¯s feet. ¡°My¡ my God¡ this¡ this thing¡¡± Seeing the starving ghost utterly subdued, Chairman Qiu finally regained hisposure. He staggered back to his feet,menting, ¡°Dr. Xiaolong¡ is this a starving ghost? It¡¯s too terrifying¡ too terrifying indeed, it¡¯s terrifying in the real sense! But¡ from an artistic point of view, ah, the malevolence has a certain¡ beauty¡ Come, darling, don¡¯t be scared,e and have a look¡¡± With the knowledge that the starving ghost was controlled by Huang Xiaolong, Chairman Qiu surprisingly found leisure to appreciate it. ¡°Master¡ Master¡ are we done now?¡± Yang Kai stood straight up, only feeling dizzy and blood rushing to his head, suffering from the severe oxygen deficit. ¡°Take a look, this is the starving ghost that was attached to your body¡ have a good look, I don¡¯t want you using me of taking your money without doing the job.¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed at the starving ghost. Yang Kai looked hard at it and felt a chill run down his spine. Realizing how dangerous the situation was, he grown both scared and angry, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it! You ghost, you nearly killed me! Master, please destroy itpletely!¡± Huang Xiaolong ignored him, extracting the ghost capturing tube and trapped the ghost inside. ¡°Phew Master, you are truly¡± Yang Kai breathed a sigh of relief, about to tter Huang Xiaolong when suddenly, Huang Xiaolong picked up a wooden pail that had been prepared beforehand and poured all its water onto Yang Kai, drenching him. ¡°Ah¡ Ah¡ ah¡ aaaachoo¡¡± Caught off guard, Yang Kai kept sneezing. ¡°Mas¡ Master¡ What¡¯s this? What kind of water is this? Why does it smell so bad?¡± As he spoke, Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue and taste the water on his lips. ¡°This is made of the urine of a child and rice rinsing water,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually exined, ¡°The starving ghost has been exorcised from your body, but some of its yin and evil aura still remains. This mix of child¡¯s urine and rice rinsing water will allow you to sneeze out the residual evil aura from your body. The rice rinsing water I got from someone else; the child¡¯s urine¡ is mine.¡± ¡°Uh¡± Yang Kai froze, ¡°Y¡Your urine¡¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my urine? It¡¯s still considered genuine child¡¯s urine.¡± Huang Xiaolong then handed a handful of coins to Yang Kai. ¡°These are blessed coins that I got from a nearby temple. They have a certain amount of mana. If you spend these coins, it willpletely dissipate the remaining evil aura in your body. Plus, you¡¯ve been possessed by the starving ghost for a couple of days and lost a lot of blood and energy. Starting from tomorrow, eat some foods that replenish blood and energy ¨C things like turtle soup, toad soup, softshell turtle soup. Drink them plentifully.¡± Grateful, Yang Kai epted the coins and treasured them in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the supermarket in a bit and buy a pack of cigarettes. Thanks for your help!¡± After dealing with Yang Kai¡¯s starving ghost, Yang Kai revered Huang Xiaolong even more. At lunchtime, he insisted on treating Huang Xiaolong to a meal. Huang Xiaolong, Chairman Qiu, and the young woman all epted Yang Kai¡¯s offer. While having lunch, Yang Kai changed his damp clothes, but the shoe prints all over his face and neck attracted a lot of attention. But since he had survived, what did these marks matter? After lunch, Chairman Qiu said, ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, everything¡¯s ready. As per your instructions, we have sprinkled glutinous rice and chicken blood in the vi. Now, shall we take you to the house?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, looking interested. Yang Kai put on a ttering smile on one side. ¡°Master, what kind of house are you going to see?¡± ¡°The most haunted house in Binhai,¡± said Huang Xiaolong ring at Yang Kai. ¡°That¡¯s it. You¡¯re off duty now. You can leave.¡± ¡°The most haunted¡ house in Binhai?¡± A glint appeared in Yang Kai¡¯s eyes. As a matter of fact, Yang Kai was an enthusiast of the supernatural. Perhaps that was why he ended up ying ¡°Meet the Ghost in Ten Ways,¡± especially games like ¡°Ghost of Meals¡± and ¡°Ghost Catch Hide and Seek.¡± Although these games were created to prove that there were no ghosts in the world, a normal person would never y these seemingly entric games unless they have a certain affinity for the supernatural. When he heard Huang Xiaolong mention he was going to visit ¡°the most haunted house in Binhai,¡± his curiosity was piqued. ¡°Wow! Master, are you referring to the house in ¡®Port Vi Residential Area¡¯, the vi where dozens of people have died?¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, slightly frowning. ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of articles about that vi on the Inte,¡± said Yang Kai, gushing over his knowledge. ¡°Apparently, the first people to die in there were a family of three ¨C a young couple and their child. And then¡¡± ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need for you to go on. I¡¯ll have a clear understanding once I get there,¡± interrupted Huang Xiaolong, standing up. ¡°The news circting on the Inte often contains misinformation.¡± ¡°Chairman Qiu, let¡¯s go now,¡± insisted Huang Xiaolong, unable to hide his enthusiasm. A rural boy is finally going to have his own vi! ¡°All right,¡± agreed Chairman Qiu, standing up. ¡°Master! Can I¡ can I go with you? Exploring a haunted house¡ sounds interesting¡¡± Yang Kai piped up, rubbing his hands together. ¡°Heh heh You do seem quite fearless.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. This man was one of a kind. Huang Xiaolong had just managed to rid him of a dangerous possession only for him to show interest in visiting the most haunted house in Binhai¡ ¡°Suit yourself. But if anything happens, it¡¯s on your head,¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged off Yang Kai and walked away. Chapter 284: Hello, teacher! Chapter 284: Hello, teacher! Binhai is a coastal city. What kind of house is the most expensive in such a city? The answer is simple ¨C a sea view house! The vi rmended to Huang Xiaolong by Chairman Qiu is actually a sea view vimunity. In thismunity, they are all independent vis, home to either the rich or the noble! Just now, Chairman Qiu told Huang Xiaolong that the market price of the vi in thatmunity has reached 45 to 50 million RMB, which actually is a conservative estimate. If it really gets sold, it could be as high as around 60 million. Chairman Qiu led the way in his Bentley, followed closely by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s BYD F3, and finally Yang Kai¡¯s Cayenne. The three cars made up a peculiar convoy. The seaside. The vi area! ¡°Sea harbor vimunity¡± The vi area by the sea is unquestionably exceptional in environment, plus it has exceptional feng shui too. After parking the car, Huang Xiaolong and others stood outside themunity. ¡°The environment here, it¡¯s really good, I like it very much,¡± said Huang Xiaolong sincerely. There¡¯s a poem that goes like this ¨C ¡°I have a house, facing the sea, spring flowers blossom! From tomorrow on, I will lead a blissful life, feed horses, chop woods¡ I just wish to face the sea, with spring flowers blossoming¡± Actually, everyone has a seaside dream Endless ocean, magnificent sunset, golden beach, rustling palm trees¡ When you¡¯re rxing, invite a few friends over, brew a pot of hot tea, open the door of your room, let the sea breeze caress your face, fill your eyes with the vast ocean. What afortable life that would be. ¡°Sea harbor vimunity¡± can satisfy such dreams and wishes! ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, this ce is decent, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chairman Qiu smiled appeasingly on the side. ¡°Actually, if it wasn¡¯t because, that vi is notorious for being a terrifying ghost house, the price of 8 million is simply impossible for such a prime location by the sea. Even second-hand houses here are hard toe by¡ ¡± Just then, a middle-aged man in a neatly worn white shirt and tie, holding a briefcase, walked hurriedly towards them, while greeting, ¡°Chairman Qiu!¡± ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, this is ¡®Qian Feng¡¯, he is in charge of the second-hand house sales under our group¡ Today, he will be responsible for you. If you have any questions about that vi, you can ask him.¡± Chairman Qiu introduced on the side. ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. Qian Feng came over and slightly bowed to Chairman Qiu. ¡°Mr. Qian, this is Dr. Xiaolong, introduce the vi to him in detail,¡± Chairman Qiu slightly lifted his eyelid. ¡°Yes, alright,¡± Qian Feng observed Huang Xiaolong. At first nce, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be an ordinary young man. ¡®Dr. Xiaolong?¡¯ Qian Feng frowned slightly, ¡®Oh¡ I heard that Chairman Qiu suffers from infertility, and has been seeking medical advice everywhere¡ This young man, could it be that he has deceived Chairman Qiu? Last time, Chairman Qiu¡¯s godson betrayed him, making Chairman Qiu wear a big green hat¡ This time, Chairman Qiu seems to be deceived again?¡¯ Qian Feng reveres Chairman Qiu very much, therfore, he is very worried that Chairman Qiu might be tricked. His first impression of Huang Xiaolong isn¡¯t very good! He subconsciously thinks that a young person should not have any outstanding abilities. In his mind, he directly sees Huang Xiaolong as a sweet-talking liar! ¡°Oh, Dr. Xiaolong, listen to me.¡± Qian Feng arranged his words. ¡°Many people say that that vi is the so-called the most terrifying house in Binhai¡ haha, actually, these are just nonsenses. Where in the world are there any ghosts? We should all believe in science! The quality of this vi is absolutely unquestionable, and the materials used are of international top level. The decoration inside the vi is as luxurious as it can be, with all the appliances and furniture avable, it¡¯spletely move-in ready. Garage, swimming pool,wn¡ 8 million, it¡¯s really a value deal¡ ¡± ¡°Hehe¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the useless stuff. You think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Saying that, Huang Xiaolong pointed at the sky above the vimunity. ¡°I¡¯ve got to say, the feng shui here is very good. There¡¯s a strong air of fortune circling in the sky, there¡¯s wealth luck, official luck, longevity luck, romantic luck¡ etc, converging into a bundle, like a rapid river, constantly flowing. It shows that the inhabitants here include big bosses, officials, social celebrities. However, there¡¯s a ce within the vimunity where resentment is soaring. This is still daytime, but the yin qi and resentment are already so terrifyingly dense, indicating that the thing there must be extremely powerful¡¡± ¡°I guess, the ce where the resentment and yin qi are gathered and not dispersed is that ghost house. Let me put it this way, where the fortune is so strong and the feng shui is so good, the evil spirits should back off, because they could be shattered by the yang qi and various fortunes if they are not careful. However, the resentment and yin qi of the ghost house has not shown any signs of weakening and is, in fact, increasing day by day. This indicates that the feng shui, fortune, and yang qi cannot resolve the resentment of the ghost house, they can only temporarily suppress it.¡± Huang Xiaolong narrow his eyes. ¡°Hehe¡ If a few more people die in that ghost house and the yin qi and resentment bes denser, then this feng shui treasurend will bepletely destroyed, and the yin qi and resentment will spread out uncontrobly, affecting the entire vi group, and everyone living here will die!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words made Chairman Qiu, Yang Kai and the others quiver. ¡°This¡ this¡¡± Qian Feng was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Mr. Qian! You!¡± Chairman Qiu turned pale with anger. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong is not an outsider at all! And he¡¯s the person I respect the most, why are you talking all this nonsense? Get to the point!¡± Just then ¡°Teacher!¡± A powerful male voice responded. Everyone turned to the source of the voice, and saw a young man getting off a Ferrari sports car, walking briskly toward them. This man was sturdy and muscr, with sharp eyes. There was a distinct military air about him! Lin Zicong! The leader of the Four Young Masters of Binhai! Heir apparent to the Lin Family¡¯s current Family Head, the future sessor of the family! ¡°It¡ it¡¯s Young Master Lin¡¡± Chairman Qiu unconsciously trembled. ¡°Lin¡ Young Master Lin¡¡± Qian Feng¡¯s whole body tensed up. With his status, he was naturally unqualified to know and socialize with Lin Zicong, but he had seen interviews about Lin Zicong in some newspapers and magazines. He knew that Lin Zicong was among the top echelons of Binhai¡¯s food chain! And he was a standout among them! Like Qian Feng, Yang Kai was also feeling an indescribable pressure. As a nouveau riche, he couldn¡¯t hold his head before the real dragon like Lin Zicong! A single nce from Lin Zicong could make him suffocate, psychologically copse! Lin Zicong swiftly approached, stopping a few feet away from Huang Xiaolong, then slightly bowed, with a respectful expression. ¡°Teacher, hello. I¡¯ve missed you a lot since ourst meeting.¡± Teacher? Ka Everyone was dumbfounded! ¡°Hmm,¡± Huang Xiaolong casually nodded, without even giving Lin Zicong a proper look! Chapter 285: Entering the Haunted House! Chapter 285: Entering the Haunted House! Upon noticing that Huang Xiaolong did not refute Lin Zicong¡¯s reverence to him as a ¡°master,¡± he instantly became overjoyed. His face disyed a sort of bbergasted happiness that he had trouble concealing. It should be understood that Lin Zicong was an arrogant, unyielding character and an elite among men throughout his life, he rarely conceded to anyone. However, during the charity auction hosted by the four major families, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s various tactics effortlessly subdued Lin Zicong, who had used every trick in his book. This caused Lin Zicong to submit to Huang Xiaolong. Wholeheartedly and unreservedly. Given his nature, he wouldn¡¯t yield unless he truly conceded. He definitely wouldn¡¯t put up a false appearance. At this moment, Lin Zicong¡¯s demeanor greatly rmed Chairman Qiu, Yang Kai, Qian Feng, and others. Damn¡ the leader of the four young masters of Binhai actually reveres Huang Xiaolong as a ¡°Master.¡± Who on earth is this person? Chairman Qiu attended the banquet that day, but was dismissed before Huang Xiaolong and Lin Zicong¡¯s showdown. He had no idea what had happenedter, and never in his wildest dreams did he expect Lin Zicong to regard Huang Xiaolong as a ¡°master.¡± Especially, Qian Feng and Yang Kai, they were fear-stricken and broke out in a cold sweat. Both of them had once looked down on and scorned Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t quarreled with Huang Xiaolong; otherwise¡ Oh my god, if Lin Zicong¡¯s master wanted to y them, wouldn¡¯t he just have to lift a finger? ¡°Master, may I ask what brings you here?¡± Lin Zicong couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a haunted house here. I¡¯m nning to take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually replied. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Master, I have a holiday vi by the sea here. I asionallye here to unwind¡ªone can find peace amidst themotion.¡± Lin Zicong quickly answered, then asked curiously, ¡°Master, are you referring to that vi where a lot of people have died¡ªthe one considered the most haunted in Binhai?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, no more idle chatter. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, an enthusiastic Huang Xiaolong strode towards the vi. Chairman Qiu and others hurriedly followed. ¡°A haunted house? Master is actually¡ actually going to explore this haunted house? Interesting¡¡± Lin Zicong also quickly followed. In Lin Zicong¡¯s view, Huang Xiaolong was a martial arts expert, who¡¯d earned the respect of the Sun Family. His shooting skills were godlike. He was also exceptionally skilled in antique appraisal and medicine. However, he had never actually witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s exorcism methods. He had heard about this haunted house before. Now that Huang Xiaolong was going to explore it, his curiosity was piqued. The environment within the vimunity was undoubtedly beautiful. The magnificent scenery made you deeply appreciate the allure of money. Only with money could people enjoy such heavenly surroundings! As they walked, Qian Feng exposed everything he knew to Huang Xiaolong, not daring to conceal any information the slightest bit longer. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, this haunted house¡ªever since the keys were turned over five years ago and the owner¡¯s family died tragically¡ªhas been gued by continuous eerie incidents. In total, about twenty to thirty people have died¡ Some of the news has been suppressed by the government and real estate developers¡ The outside world may not know that so many people have died in this terrifying house¡¡± ¡°Oh, so dozens of people have died here? No wonder there¡¯s such heavy resentment.¡± Huang Xiaolong nonchntly nodded. In thisplex, each vi was quite a distance from the next, providing for a private space for the owner. Because of this, the wicked and resentful spirit of the haunted house had not affected other homes within the neighborhood. However, as Huang Xiaolong put it, if more people die in the haunted house, the consequences would be unimaginable. Eventually, under Qian Feng¡¯s guidance, they arrived at the notorious haunted house! This vi was three stories high, with an underground parking garage and a basement. The vi was surrounded by argewn where the owner could rx and enjoy leisurely activities, such as barbecues, if they feltpelled. Tall green trees were nted around thewn. It was broad daylight, and to an average person, there was nothing unusual or frightening about the estate. However, there were over a dozen ck cats gathered outside the vi! The eyes of these cats were all red, which was extremely eerie. They silently stared at Huang Xiaolong and the others, without showing any signs of fleeing. Instead, they held their ground by the gates of the vi. ¡°Scram!¡± Qian Feng proactively walked up and waved his hands to shoo away the swarm of cats. However, the ck cats didn¡¯t fear people at all. Not only did they refuse to run away, they all raised their tails and hissed aggressively, as if they owned the ce, and Huang Xiaolong and the others were intruders. ¡°Huh¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, then a sh of gold sparked in his eyes, causing the ck cats to retreat hastily and scurry away in all directions. ¡°Master¡ those cats are?¡± Lin Zicong had been observing Huang Xiaolong in silence. Just now, Huang Xiaolong looked solemn as a Buddha, and there was a sh of golden light in his eyes, which made Lin Zicong shudder slightly, trying to guess what means Huang Xiaolong had used. ¡°ck cats. They are a very ominous existence known as the messengers that wander between the world of the living and the dead.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually exined, then turned to Qian Feng. ¡°Did you do as I instructed?¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Xiaolong, after Chairman Qiu¡¯s call this morning, I and a few workers bought a few hundred kilograms of glutinous rice, spread it on the floors of every level of the vi, and sprinkled cockerel blood on the doors and windows.¡± Qian Feng dutifully reported. Seeing the bewildered looks on Chairman Qiu and the others, Huang Xiaolong exined, ¡°If a haunted house only has ordinary fierce ghosts, then sprinkling glutinous rice on the floor and cockerel blood on the doors and windows can kill them directly. That¡¯s because glutinous rice and cockerel blood are items used for exorcism. In addition, glutinous rice has a particr damaging effect on zombies. For example, if you sprinkle it on the ground, zombies won¡¯t dare to approach. If a zombie bites or scratches you, applying raw glutinous rice to the wound can also have a certain healing effect.¡± ¡°Not to mention the cockerel. The fact that a cockerel can expel evil is because when a cockerel crows ¡ªit announces dawn¡ª it¡¯s a yang animal. Do you know the origin of the idiom ¡®killing the chicken to scare the monkey¡¯? Why isn¡¯t it killing a pig, a sheep, or a cow? Why specifically kill a chicken? It¡¯s because only killing a chicken can truly scare a monkey.¡± ¡°I had you scatter glutinous rice on the ground and sprinkle cockerel blood on the doors and windows to seal off this haunted house, creating a near vacuum space. The ghosts inside can¡¯t escape; they will be directly strangled and their souls dispersed.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s going on inside. Let¡¯s see if there are any ghosts or people who died inside.¡± After finishing speaking, Huang Xiaolong asked Qian Feng for the key to the vi and walked up to the door. He inserted the key into the keyhole, click¡ the door opened! An indescribable stench emanated from the vi! ¡°Those who are too timid can stay outside. Those who are brave enough, follow me in and have a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong turned back and smiled, then walked straight into the vi. Chapter 286: Three Ferocious Ghosts Chapter 286: Three Ferocious Ghosts Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter the mansion, the people outside exchanged looks. ¡°My God~~¡± Yang Kai¡¯s face showed an exaggerated expression, ¡°Did the master just say there¡¯s¡ there¡¯s a ghost in the murder house? Will we see the body of a ghost when we go in? Tsk tsk¡ what does a ghost body look like? Is it different from a human body?¡± Lin Zicong had the biggest guts; moreover, there was no belief in ghosts in his consciousness at all. He admired Huang Xiaolong greatly after being convinced by him. But to suddenly change his thinking to believe in ghosts and spirits was a tall order for this atheist. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see.¡± Lin Zicong didn¡¯t waste any words and walked straight toward the mansion. ¡°G ¡ ghost¡¯s body? Hell, I¡¯ll go and see. With the master here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± Yang Kai, a lover of the supernatural, wouldn¡¯t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Chairman Qiu exchanged a nce with the young woman. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, go in and take a look. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± The young woman said, smiling softly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go in!¡± Chairman Qiu said with courage. ¡°Chairman Qiu, I¡¯ll apany you inside.¡± Qian Feng also plucked up courage. So, apart from the young woman, everyone else followed Huang Xiaolong into the mansion. Inside the mansion. At this moment, the scene inside the mansion was shocking! Rice was scattered all over the floor, extremely messy, and there were some bloody footprints on top of the rice as if someone with a bleeding foot had run around the mansion. The doors and windows were sttered with chicken blood, but also had many bloody footprints as if something tried crawling out of the windows. Additionally, there was a thick ck viscous liquid emitting a foul smell on the stairs from the first floor to the second. Huang Xiaolong took out an ancient turtle shell from his canvas bag, held it in his hand, and wandered around the mansion. As soon as everyone entered, they couldn¡¯t help but scream in horror ¡ª ¡°My God! What¡ what¡¯s with these bloody footprints?¡± ¡°The rice I personally spread out, neatly arranged, why¡ why does it look like it¡¯s been destroyed? There was no bloodstain on the rice when I left!¡± ¡°Judging by the shape of the footprints, it should be human¡¯s. Could someone have sneaked into the mansion and caused havoc? Was it a thief?¡± Even Lin Zicong, the atheist, looked horrified at this moment, his face turning pale. He quickly stepped up to Huang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Ma¡ master¡ what¡ exactly is happening¡¡± Huang Xiaolong did not immediately answer Lin Zicong. All the furniture in the mansion was covered with white cloths. Huang Xiaolong gently lifted a white cloth to reveal a piano underneath. Huang Xiaolong touched the piano with his hand, then looked at his hand. It was clean, without a speck of dust. He looked up at Qian Feng and asked, ¡°Does anyonee to clean this mansion every day?¡± ¡°No¡ No, Dr. Xiaolong, because this mansion is too eerie and many incidents have urred here. So, no cleaner dares toe. It hasn¡¯t been cleaned for about half a year.¡± Qian Feng replied. ¡°Even though it¡¯s covered, dust can prate everywhere. But there is not a speck of dust on this piano, indicating¡ that although no onees to clean, there is something else that cleans the mansion every day.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a faint smile, then his gaze turned pitch ck and ghostly. In the blink of an eye, to Huang Xiaolong, the house that seemed devoid of dust to the naked eye, was filled with ck smoke everywhere, a manifestation of evil qi and malign energy. Quickly, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes returned to normal, and he handed the turtle shell in his hand to Lin Zicong. Lin Zicong epted it with a stunned expression. ¡°This turtle shell is very dry. How about now?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, smiling. Upon ncing at the shell, Lin Zicong saw that beads of water covered the dry surface. He couldn¡¯t help but reach to touch it. ¡°Teacher¡ these, these beads are¡ warm¡¡± ¡°These are tears,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, smiling. ¡°Tears left behind by ghosts.¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± Even as brave as Lin Zicong was, he felt a chill running up his spine in that moment. After all, he had touched the warm beads¡ they were still palpable on his hand. Quick to react, Lin Zicong handed the turtle shell back to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Alright, I think I understand now.¡± Huang Xiaolong took back the turtle shell and pointed to the ck viscous liquid emitting a foul smell in the house. ¡°This ck fluid is left behind by the killed ghosts. They also shed tears, which suggests that these killed ghosts were wronged and begrudged.¡± ¡°Those killed by glutinous rice and rooster blood are wronged ghosts,¡± Huang Xiaolong exined. ¡°In other words, they are the spirits of those who were wronged in this house.¡± ¡°And the real culprits, the ones who made this ce a homicide house, are three fierce ghosts.¡± Huang Xiaolong walked over to a window. On the window, were the bloody footprints of three individuals. ¡°These are footprints left by the three fierce ghosts. An adult man, an adult woman, and a child approximately between the ages of nine and ten.¡± ¡°Master, where are these three fierce ghosts? Are they all dead too?¡± Yang Kai asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°So, when a ghost is killed, there¡¯s no body, only foul-smelling dark, thick liquid.¡± ¡°They have temporarily escaped,¡± Huang Xiaolong pointed towards the open window, ¡°Look, the window is open. They escaped from there.¡± ¡°Teacher, you mean to say¡.?¡± Lin Zicong furrowed his brows. ¡°So in this murder house, there were numerous ghosts, including many wronged ones, and the three fierce ghosts. The wronged ghosts were all killed, their spirits dispersed. But the most powerful and evil ghosts have escaped.¡± ¡°Since they are fierce ghosts, they will not be so easily eliminated. It would take more than glutinous rice and rooster blood to kill them,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°They have escaped, but they will return.¡± ¡°They¡they will return¡when?¡± Lin Zicong asked, trembling. Everything that had urred that day was unimaginable, yet undeniably real. ¡°Tonight, midnight, at 0 o¡¯clock,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, smiling faintly, his tone adamant. ¡°Dr. Xiaolong¡what¡what should we do now?¡± Chairman Qiu hastily inquired. ¡°Well, right now¡¡± Huang Xiaolong started towards the exterior of the vi. Everyone else matched his pace, no one dared stay in the house, fearing an attack from the ghosts. Outside. The sun was brilliant overhead. ¡°For now, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Those three fierce ghosts won¡¯t return until midnight,¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured,ughing. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go sightseeing for a bit. Tonight, I¡¯ll stay in this vi. As the new owner, I don¡¯t need to make any preparations.¡± ¡°But Master, those three fierce ghosts will return tonight!¡± Yang Kai blurted out subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them to return so I can eliminate them,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied solemnly. ¡°This is my house now. I n on living here and even bringing my girlfriend to stay. I can¡¯t let those three fierce ghosts wreak havoc.¡± Qian Feng, right? Would you mind arranging for someone to clean the house? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe now. I¡¯m going to enjoy myself for a bit. Tonight, I¡¯m staying here. Please sweep away all the glutinous rice and clean up the rooster blood.¡± Chapter 287: Wolong Mountain Villa (Fifth Update) Chapter 287: Wolong Mountain Vi (Fifth Update) Finding someone to clean out the glutinous rice and chicken blood from a haunted house isn¡¯t an easy task, after all, that house was particrly eerie. However, big rewards will always attract volunteers. Chairman Qiu directly promised that anyone willing to clean would be paid twenty thousand yuan per person. Qian Feng agreed and immediately arranged for some people. Huang Xiaolong paid Qian Feng eight million, and Qian Feng would quickly carry out the procedures to transfer the property into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s name. Now this vi, known as Binhai¡¯s ¡°Number One Haunted House¡±, officially belonged to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was now a property owner in Binhai~~~ ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, I¡ I will take my leave now.¡± After everything was taken care of, Chairman Qiu politely said. ¡°Yes. You guys have important things to do, so you better hurry home.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled as he looked at Chairman Qiu and the coquettish young woman beside him, ¡°cough cough¡ remember, don¡¯t take any precautions tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Xiaolong, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chairman Qiu happily said. The young woman¡¯s face turned a bashful red. Chairman Qiu left with the young woman. Before he left, Chairman Qiu gave Huang Xiaolong a check for one hundred thousand yuan, as promised for his consultation fee. ¡°Master¡are we going to y the fierce ghost tonight?¡± Yang Kai, standing to one side, asked excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°But why are you asking?¡± ¡°No¡ Master¡ I¡ I¡¯m interested in the supernatural¡ I¡ I want¡ I want to see how you kill ghosts¡ especially fierce ghosts¡¡± Yang Kai nervously said, rubbing his hands together. ¡°I think you¡¯re a bit foolish.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed dismissively. ¡°But, suit yourself.¡± ¡°Master, since the fierce ghost won¡¯t return until midnight¡ how do you n to upy our time?¡± Lin Zicong asked with some hidden intention. ¡°What to do? Just find a ce to hang out for a while.¡± Huang Xiaolong said casually. ¡°Um¡¡± Lin Zicong thought for a moment. ¡°Master, since we have free time, why not go to the ¡®Wolong Vi¡¯ to have some fun?¡± ¡°Wolong Vi? Is there anything interesting there?¡± Huang Xiaolong showed no particr interest. Lin Zicong patiently exined. ¡°Master, Wolong Vi is a property of our Lin family and is very quiet and elegant. Today, we have invited a special guest. This person is a disciple of Hong Kong¡¯s chief Feng Shui Master¡¡± Huang Xiaolong thought, what does a Feng Shui Master have to do with me! Lin Zicong continued, ¡°Recently, our Lin family has encountered some Feng Shui problems for a project that have halted its progress. So, we hired this disciple of the Feng Shui master at a high price. Furthermore, he will also verify a few Feng Shui artifacts for us.¡± Feng Shui and ghost hunting are different. In this world, the number of people who believe in supernatural ghosts is small, but those who believe in Feng Shui are countless, notably amongst wealthy people. For example, many rich businessmen in Hong Kong are staunch followers of Feng Shui. Famous Feng Shui masters in Hong Kong are highly respected; they are very influential and hold high social status. Most people believe that a good Feng Shui setup and a superior Feng Shui artifact can adjust one¡¯s body maic field, ward off evil spirits and can even enhance wealth and prosperity. ¡°Master, this disciple of the Feng Shui master is currently at Wolong Vi. We should go there and have some fun.¡± Lin Zicong suggested eagerly. He was eager to please Huang Xiaolong, after all, Huang Xiaolong was a capable person and he also wanted to learn real skills from him. However, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in the disciple of the so-called chief Feng Shui master of Hong Kong at all. Feng Shui? It¡¯s a branch of the ult arts, and when ites to it, if Huang Xiaolong were to say that he ranks second, nobody would have the audacity to im the first spot! What the hell does this Feng Shui Master and his disciple think they are? Does Huang Xiaolong really need to ¡°pay them a visit¡±? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going. Tonight, I still have to y evil spirits. I don¡¯t want to be distracted by anything else. Besides, these kinds of gatherings are about weing others. They haven¡¯t invited me, so why should I intrude?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and declined. He initially wanted to say, ¡°Why should I lower my dignity,¡± but thinking that modesty is essential, he kept mum about it. Lin Zicong really wanted to build a closer rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, so he was not ready to give up yet. Suddenly, a thought shed in his mind, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Master, the Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple seems to be quite interested in my sister. My sister is also in attendance at Wolong Mansion this time to wee him¡I¡ I am afraid that my sister might be taken advantage of by his sweet-talk¡ Master, although my sister is mature, poised, and stable, she has never had a boyfriend. What a shame it would be to let someone like that Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple get the upper hand¡¡± Based on Lin Zicong¡¯s observation, although there is an age difference between Huang Xiaolong and his sister Lin Jing, it seemed that there was an ambiguous rtionship between the two. At the charity banquetst time, Lin Zicong noticed that Huang Xiaolong was interested in his sister¡ Moreover, that disciple of the Feng Shui Master indeed expressed his intention to pursue Lin Jing, the princess of the Lin family. Lin Zicong was not fond of the Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple at all. On the contrary, if he had to choose a brother-inw, he would prefer Huang Xiaolong! ¡°What? Sister Jing is at that Wolong Mansion now? She¡¯s weing that Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple? That guy actually wants to chase after Sister Jing?¡± Huang Xiaolong was genuinely upset! Lin Jing has long been designated by Huang Xiaolong as his future wife! How could he tolerate anyone else besmirching his wife? Not even the slightest intentions were eptable! ¡°Yes, Master, Zicong would never dare to deceive you,¡± Lin Zicong said sincerely. ¡°That won¡¯t do¡I¡¯m going to Wolong Mansion now to hang out with Sister Jing.¡± Without further ado, Huang Xiaolong headed toward his car. ¡°I¡¯d love to see what ability this Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple possesses.¡± Lin Zicong was overjoyed. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to drive. I¡¯ll drive my car, and we¡¯ll go together.¡± Yang Kai looked at Lin Zicong with a sycophantic expression. Lin Zicong nced at Yang Kai and casually asked, ¡°Are you a friend of my master?¡± ¡°I! I am! Yes! I am!¡± Yang Kai said in a trembling voice. ¡°No¡I am the master¡¯spdog!¡± ¡°OK then, you cane along.¡± Lin Zicong nodded at Yang Kai. Oh my gosh, Yang Kai was so ttered! Instantly, the three of them got into Lin Zicong¡¯s car, a Ferrari. This was a Ferrari 612. A two-door, four-seater. It was not only a 2+2 sports car, but also a model of the two-door four-seater sports car. No matter the conditions, it would make you feel its luxuriousfort and spaciousness. Lin Zicong deftly drove the car. The Ferrari turned into a roaring beast, speeding straight to Wolong Mansion. ¡°Wait, why does Sister Jing have to entertain that Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple?¡± Huang Xiaolong was still dwelling on this. ¡°Well, Master, that guy specifically requested my sister to be hispanion,¡± Lin Zicong casually replied. ¡°Damn it!¡± Huang Xiaolong licked his tongue, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see whether he has any real talent or just a title without substance.¡± ¡°Master, do you even understand Feng Shui?¡± Lin Zicong asked curiously. ¡°Hahaha Feng Shui? There is nothing in this world that I do not understand!¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed dismissively. Chapter 288: What do you count as? Chapter 288: What do you count as? Dragon Mountain Manor, property of the Lin Family, nestled against a mountain and alongside a river. In this scorching summer season, due to the lush and almost primitive vegetation, the area near the manor was incredibly cool. It was indeed an ideal ce. Upon reaching the gate of the manor, Lin Zicong had Huang Xiaolong get off the car, and Yang Kai followed anxiously. The three of them entered the manor. Within the manor, there were numerous peaceful courtyards, as well as pavilions, corridors, bridges, and flowing water. The architecture was traditional and elegant. Additionally, armed bodyguards were positioned every few steps, maintaining strict security. Everyone in the manor would bow and respectfully address Lin Zicong as ¡°Young Master Lin¡±. Yang Kai was trailing behind, too nervous to breathe, trembling in his limbs. Upon entering the manor, Lin Zicong projected an aura akin to that of an authoritative crown prince! However, when looking at Huang Xiaolong, his casual and nonchnt demeanor remained unchanged. Yet, the crown prince-like Lin Zicong respectfully called him ¡°Master¡± ¨C indicating the sheer terror of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status! Eventually, Lin Zicong brought Huang Xiaolong to a courtyard. They could hear the sound of conversation and heartyughter emanating from within, even before they entered. ¡°Master, my sister is inside, as is the disciple of the top Feng Shui Master from the inds,¡± Lin Zicong said, slightly bowing. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Huang Xiaolong, without further ado, he strode into the courtyard. Behind the courtyard was arge hall. The doors to the hall were wide open. The hall was traditional and tastefully decorated, with a strong Republic of China style, furnished with rows of Taishi chairs. Each Taishi chair was upied. The one on the main seat was a man in his twenties, dressed in branded attire, with handsome looks. However, his arrogant demeanor gave people the impression of superiority, while his thin lips suggested he was insincere and fickle. Also on the Taishi chairs were some key members of the second and third generations of the Lin Family. Among them, the backbone was Lin Zicong and Lin Jing¡¯s father ¨C General Lin Jianfeng! At that moment, General Lin Jianfeng was being exceedingly polite to the young man, engaging in friendly conversation with a smiling face. Lin Jing was also there! Huang Xiaolong spotted Lin Jing at first nce! Today, Lin Jing seemed to havee over hurriedly and was still dressed in her police uniform. Her outstanding figure was entuated by her outfit, perfectly showing the essential parts that were supposed to protrude or elevate. In modern pance, she had a ¡°devilish figure¡±. Her skin was extremely good, one could say her skin was as smooth as congealed fat. A melon seed shaped face, almond eyes, willow-leaf eyebrows, and a delicate nose. The professional police uniform perfectly outlined her upper body¡¯s curves. Sleek wine-red long hair, stylish and sensual, lightly scattered on the shoulder¡¯s police badge. In her eyes was an aloof coldness woven with a hint of indescribable allure. Lin Jing dressed in casual clothes was beautiful, but surprisingly, she was equally ravishing in a police uniform, which could stir up a man¡¯s subliminal desire for conquest, like scaling a mountain peak! At that moment, a young man was lecturing her about his knowledge, his eyes asionally revealing a greedy and intense desire, ¡°Miss Lin Jing, Feng Shui is a magical cultural knowledge based on the principles of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements. It¡¯s a branch of the metaphysical and can bring blessings or curses upon people, depending on how it¡¯s used¡¡± This man, undoubtedly, was the direct disciple of the leading Feng Shui Master from the ind, invited by the Lin Family at a great expense! He was quite famous on the ind, having participated in the design and arrangement of several renowned Feng Shui setups, and was highly sought-after by many rich merchants. Among the ind¡¯s socialite circles, he was the target of pursuit by many high-societydies and heiresses. This time, upon arriving in Binhai and at the Lin Family¡¯s wee banquet, he was smitten with Lin Jing immediately! He secretly vowed to win over Lin Jing, taking her into his private chamber as a belovedpanion! However, a touch of impatience slipped onto Lin Jing¡¯s face. She was merely conversing with the young man out of politeness. Just then ¡°Dad, I am going to join you.¡± Lin Zicong stepped into the hall andughed, ¡°Dad, Sis, look who¡¯s here?¡± Just as Lin Zicong finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong entered the hall. He didn¡¯t greet Lin Jianfeng, but instead walked straight towards Lin Jing. ¡°Sister Jing, hehe, I came to y with you.¡± ¡°Little Long?¡± Lin Jing was both surprised and pleased, and a hint of warmth flickered in her indifferent eyes. Lin Jianfeng had always hoped his son could learn some valuable skills through Huang Xiaolong. Now, seeing the harmonious interaction between Lin Zicong and Huang Xiaolong, he felt reassured. Thus, he stood up andughed, ¡°Little Long is here? Hahaha, how delightful. Come, have a seat, please.¡± ¡°Sister Jing, can I sit next to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked after ncing at the third-generation member of the Lin Family sitting beside Lin Jing. The teenager, a few years younger than Lin Zicong, had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary elegance at a charity dinner. Without uttering another word, he smiled. ¡°Little Long, I will give up this seat for you. Please sit.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat down with a happy face. ¡°Huh?¡± The Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple, seated at the head of the table and busy plotting to win over Lin Jing, suddenly noticed a young man who had walked straight in and sat next to Lin Jing. Judging by Lin Jing¡¯s attitude towards him, it seemed rather extraordinary! A wave of jealousy surged in his heart. He examined Huang Xiaolong with a sinister look and found him ordinary-looking, no different from a college student. Unable to hold back any longer, he put on airs and grumbled, ¡°Who are you? A rtive of the Lin Family? But judging by your attire and demeanor, you don¡¯t appear to be!¡± Huang Xiaolong paid absolutely no attention to the Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple and just continued his conversation with Lin Jing, ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯ve bought a vi.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Long, you are quite capable, aren¡¯t you? You bought a vi so quickly? Did you make the money by treating people?¡± Lin Jing appeared to be full of curiosity about Huang Xiaolong and began to chat freely with him, oblivious to everyone around. Lin Zicong and Yang Kai also sat down. Lin Zicong amusingly looked at the deted look on the Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple¡¯s face, feeling inwardly amusing, ¡®Dream on, you country bumpkin from the ind longs to pursue my sister! Just make sure you don¡¯t offend my teacher, or you could be forced to leave on your knees!¡¯ Meanwhile, Yang Kai thought to himself, ¡®Wow, so the Master rushed over here just to woo this policewoman¡ It seems the Master has more than just Chu Tingting! Truly a figure of status!¡¯ The Feng Shui Master¡¯s disciple, who always acted arrogantly, was now sinking to a level beneath his dignity, for his attempt at striking a conversation, with an ordinary young man (whom he had condescended), was being tantly ignored. How could he endure this? ¡°I! Am! Talking! To! You!¡± The disciple, re fixed on Huang Xiaolong, spat out each word deliberately. It was clear he was truly angry. It was only then that Huang Xiaolong raised his head, looking like he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Do I know you? I don¡¯t seem to recognize you. Why should I respond to your words if I don¡¯t know you? Moreover¡ what on earth are you?¡± Chapter 289 - 289 Are You Blind? Chapter 289: Are You Blind? ¡°What are you even worth?¡± The moment these words were uttered, the entire room was shocked! Keep in mind, the disciple of this Feng Shui Master from Hong Kong Ind was sought and recruited by the Lin Family using their connections and a generous sum of money to address some Feng Shui issues they were facing. Now, being openly humiliated by Huang Xiaolong seemed somewhat inappropriate. However, most of the people present knew about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s temperament. Not to mention a Feng Shui Master, Huang Xiaolong had fought alone against the ¡®Four Young Masters of Binhai¡¯ at the charity dinner without giving face to anyone, attracting all the attention; he is a fearless character¡ Given this, even if Huang Xiaolong decided to directly p the Feng Shui Master, no one would think that¡¯s a boundary he couldn¡¯t cross! ¡°You¡ you¡ General Lin, is this person a junior of your Lin Family?¡± The disciple of the Feng Shui Master, shaking all over with anger, stood up and looked at Lin Jianfeng with a pale face. This person knew the influence of the Lin Family in Binhai, and even the whole of Huaxia, and was still wary in his heart. If Huang Xiaolong really was a member of the Lin Family, then he would need to weigh his actions carefully. Lin Jing, both vexed and amused, spoke to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, can you tone it down today? Show some respect for me, don¡¯t make a spectacle. This man is a Feng Shui Master from Hong Kong Ind, ¡®Master Ren¡¯, a very talented young man, you shouldn¡¯t insult him.¡± ¡°Oh¡ Got it, Sister Jing,¡± Huang Xiaolong mumbled. ¡°How strange it is nowadays, any stray cat or dog can call themselves ¡®Master¡¯¡ This, Master, when did it be so cheap to be a Master?¡± Lin Jianfeng calmly replied. ¡°Master Ren, this gentleman here is an honored guest of our Lin Family¡ now, Master Ren, our Lin Family has collected a few Feng Shui Magic Artifacts, and since you havee from Hong Kong Ind today, we hope you can appraise them for us.¡± Lin Jianfeng cleverly diverted the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Master Ren without making a sound. Master Ren couldn¡¯t press the issue further, either. He red menacingly at Huang Xiaolong before sitting back down and recovered his haughty demeanor,ughing, ¡°Bring them here then. I¡¯ve seen many Feng Shui Magic Artifacts, even consecrated Buddhist treasures, and I have never misjudged one.¡± With a faint smile, Lin Jianfeng pped his hands. Immediately, four young women dressed in antique cheongsams, each holding a tray, came forward. Each tray was lined with red silk, each bearing an item. Master Ren cleared his throat and stood up, with hands behind his back, stood in front of the four cheongsam-d girls and began to inspect each item on the trays. Lin Jianfengughed. ¡°Master Ren, my old man likes to collect Feng Shui Magic Artifacts. These four items were ones that he spent a lot of money on, but despite having some Feng Shui Masters inspect them, we still don¡¯t know what they are. I suspect that my father was tricked and bought some junk.¡± While speaking, a probing look appeared in Lin Jianfeng¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he also wanted to see if this famous Feng Shui Master from Hong Kong Ind had the real ability. The first tray contained a small drum with fine textures on its skin. The second tray held a hand-sized bottle with a few runes engraved on its surface. The third tray had an antique yellow paper charm. The fourth tray held a rusty bronze mirror. Master Ren began to examine each item. However, it didn¡¯t take long for his brow to furrow deeply, as if he had encountered a difficult problem. ¡°These¡ these¡¡± Master Ren picked up each item, carefully inspecting each one, appearing as though he was worried about missing any detail. The room fell silent, everyone watched Master Ren with expectant eyes. Keep in mind, Old Master Lin had spent close to one hundred million to collect these four items! Just based on his intuition, he was certain that the items were genuine treasures, Feng Shui Magic Artifacts. However, even though the Lin Family had invited many Feng Shui Masters to appraise them, including some from famous families, none of them could identify what they were. In fact, some Feng Shui Masters directly determined that these supposed Feng Shui Magic Artifacts were all junk, and that Old Master Lin had been duped! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong nced at the four trays and said to Lin Jing in a low voice, ¡°Sister Jing, these four items¡ hehe, your Lin Family really struck gold.¡± ¡°Huh? Little Long¡ You know about Feng Shui Artifacts?¡± Lin Jing was surprised. She had witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s extraordinary talent in artifact appraisal at the charity auction, but¡ normal artifacts and Feng Shui Artifacts werepletely different domains, like well water and river water. Huang Xiaolong replied with a secretive smile, ¡°Sister Jing, I won¡¯t say anything for now, let¡¯s see what this so-called Master has to say.¡± After a good ten minutes, Master Ren finally turned his gaze to Lin Jianfeng, shaking his head slightly, his eyes full of mockery. ¡°Hahahaha¡ General Lin, it seems your Lin Family has been tricked. These items have no trace of spiritual energy, let alone any magical fluctuations¡ They aren¡¯t even regr antiques, they¡¯re just junk! The worst kind of junk! I wonder, how much money did the Lin Family spend on these so-called ¡®Feng Shui Magic Artifacts¡¯?¡± Upon hearing this, from Lin Jianfeng to the rest of the Lin Family, everyone¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. In truth, they had long suspected that these four items were all worthless trinkets. The reason they asked Master Ren to appraise them was purely out of a scinti of hope. Now that Master Ren had questioned them directly, the Lin Family felt incredibly ashamed and humiliated. You need to understand that the Lin Family are the supreme rulers of Binhai. They have always been the first to act in every situation and have never faced a setback. Although they only spent about 100 million on these items, proving that they had bought fakes was not only a financial loss but an unbearable humiliation. Lin Jianfeng, being a straightforward man, did not try to hide anything. ¡°My father spent about one hundred million to purchase these four items.¡± ¡°Well, you paid one hundred million for a lesson. In the future, don¡¯t act rashly. Money is a small matter, the Lin Family is a wealthy family, and face is of utmost importance.¡± A smug expression appeared on Master Ren¡¯s face. ¡°Just throw them all away.¡± ¡°This guy¡ He¡¯s way too arrogant!¡± Lin Jing was displeased, her face full of irritation. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Jing and smiled, ¡°Sister Jing, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong spoke loudly, ¡°Only a blind man would say that these four items are junk¡¡± All eyes in the room turned to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hahahaha¡ What are you talking about? Could it be that you know how to appraise Feng Shui artifacts too? Hahahaha¡ You¡¯re beingpletely absurd! For amoner like you, it¡¯s better not to spout nonsense in front of me!¡± Master Ren angrily rebuked. Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up, looking seriously at Master Ren, ¡°You¡¯re a blind man.¡± Chapter 290: Slap in the Face, Feng Shui Bottle! Chapter 290: p in the Face, Feng Shui Bottle! Huang Xiaolong insulted Master Ren on several asions, causing Master Ren tough in anger. His face was filled with ferocity, and his eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong with an undisguised murderous intent. Some members of the Lin Family present also harbored dissatisfaction towards Huang Xiaolong. After going through great lengths to invite Master Ren, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s unsolicited arrival was offending enough. To make matters worse, he constantly disparaged Master Ren, which was not only impolite but also excessively so. ¡°Why does he alwayse out to stir trouble¡ This person is arrogant, relying on his abilities, always biting when he sees people.¡± An individual from the second generation of the Lin Family muttered discontentedly. Lin Jianfeng slightly raised his hand, indicating for the dissatisfied members of the hall to calm down momentarily. ¡°Little Long, what do you have to say?¡± Lin Jianfeng asked with a smile. ¡°Hmph!¡± Master Ren¡¯s face turned purple with rage. ¡°I have confirmed without a doubt, these items are rubbish, junk. What can this youngster say? However, since Lin Family has such a ¡®mighty¡¯ expert to back them up, let him solve your Feng Shui problem! I am returning to Hong Kong Ind tomorrow!¡± This time, Master Ren issued an ultimatum to the Lin Family. Lin Jianfengughed, ¡°Master Ren, please calm down. Regarding payment, my family is willing to offer an additional 20%.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Upon hearing this, Master Ren¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t utter another word, returned to his seat, and red menacingly at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you are able, you can evaluate the Lin Family¡¯s ¡®treasures¡¯!¡± Inside the hall, the number of people who were dissatisfied with Huang Xiaolong was increasing. Just because Huang Xiaolong confronted Master Ren, thetter threatened, and Lin Jianfeng immediately made apromise by offering an additional 20% to Master Ren. While it might seem like just an additional 20% payment, it is a colossal sum! Because of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s few words, the Lin Family has lost a significant sum of money! ¡°Little Long, whatever you want to say, feel free to speak. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± Lin Jing turned her captivating eyes, and seemed quite interested in Huang Xiaolong. Regardless of what Huang Xiaolong did, she supported him unconditionally and was full of anticipation and confidence. ¡°Master¡ Master Ren is too obnoxious¡ Smack him hard!¡± Lin Zicong also secretly cheered for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong calmly said, ¡°If these four items are discarded, the Lin Family¡¯s losses would be more than several billion!¡± At these words, the entire room was shocked! Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words were clear ¡ª the four items were worth at least several billion! ¡°Hahahaha¡± Master Renughed coldly with a hideous look. Huang Xiaolong chose not to say more and walked over. It wasn¡¯t his intention to steal the limelight today. On one hand, he wanted to give Master Ren a hard p in the face, and on the other hand, he was helping Lin Jing to assess these items. ¡°The four Feng Shui magic artifacts have different values and uses. Let me start with the least valuable.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled slightly. Then, he headed towards the second tray. On the tray, there was a palm-sized bottle that seemed to be made of some kind of jade. A few obscure characters were engraved on the bottle. ¡°This is called ¡®Feng Shui Bottle¡¯¡mainly serving two purposes.¡± Huang Xiaolong picked up the small bottle, casually twirling it while smiling. ¡°The first function is to hang it above the front door of the house, with the bottle mouth facing outwards. This way, all wandering, homeless ghosts that pass by or want to enter your house will be sucked into the bottle, thus ensuring the safety of the household. This is essentially a door god.¡± ¡°The second function is to hang this Feng Shui bottle on the front door of your enemy¡¯s house, with the bottle opening facing the interior. In this case, it is akin to a malicious curse, all the ghosts trapped in the bottle will rush into the enemy¡¯s house, causing the death of the entire household. Not a single living creature will be spared!¡± After Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the whole hall was shocked! If it¡¯s what Huang Xiaolong said, the bottle has the ability to bless homes and curse enemies. Its value might not even be measurable with money! ¡°However, this Feng Shui Bottle can only absorb ordinary ghosts and is incapable of sucking up fierce ones, so its value is greatly reduced.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. The core of the Feng Shui Bottle lies in the engraved symbols on its body. Obviously, the Feng Shui magician or Taoist who engraved these symbols had limited abilities. If Huang Xiaolong were to engrave a few symbols on it, not to mention fierce ghosts, even ghost kings would be captivated by it! Now, the reason why the Feng Shui bottle appears to be ordinary is because, over the years, the symbols on the bottle have lost their power. To transform it back into a magic artifact, a trace of divine power needs to be infused to activate it, or in simple terms, it needs to be consecrated again. ¡°Hahahaha¡± Master Renughed wildly. ¡°A Feng Shui bottle? Hahahaha Interesting, very interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that you could boast so fancifully¡It seems you really do have the gift of persuasion!¡± In the hall, many people from the Lin Family seemed skeptical. A small bottle,pletely ordinary, how could it have the two incredible functions that Huang Xiaolong said? Huang Xiaolong gave a slight smile, took out a revealing symbol from his canvas bag, and said loudly. ¡°All youmoners, watch closely!¡± Boom The revealing symbol burned itself, shining with golden light! The next second, Huang Xiaolong infused a trace of divine power into the symbols on the bottle! The symbols on the bottle suddenly sparkled with stunning and dazzling light! Furthermore, a weird and eerie aura spread out! The temperature in the hall dropped drastically, making people feel as if they were in a cave, causing them to shrink their necks from the cold! Everyone was shocked! Including Master Ren himself! ¡°Listen, I have already consecrated this Feng Shui bottle again¡¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a sinister smile. ¡°Inside this bottle, there are many wandering spirits, do you want to see?¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaolong directly mped the bottle stopper and pulled it out in one swift move! Pop The stopper popped open! ¡°Hee-hee Hee-hee A terrifying scream came from inside the bottle, and the next second, several pale figures floated out of the bottle, suspended in the hall. Huang Xiaolong had already burned a revealing symbol beforehand, allowing everyone in the hall to see clearly. There were about 20 or 30 white shadows, men and women, old and young, all dressed in clothes from the Republican era. Their images were not too terrifying, but their pale eyes and numb expressions were chilling. ¡°Do you believe now?¡± Huang Xiaolong gave a slight smile. ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid, these are just wandering spirits. They have no intention of harming anyone.¡± ¡°Teacher¡so¡ so amazing¡¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s admiration for Huang Xiaolong was beyond words. ¡°Little Long¡ hurry up and collect these¡ these¡ dirty things.¡± Lin Jing hurriedly said. Huang Xiaolong smiled, took out his soul tube, and collected all the wandering spirits in the hall. The hall returned to normal, with the temperature rising again. ¡°Here, now this Feng Shui bottle is empty, you can use it. Remember, hang it in front of your own door, with the mouth facing out, it can protect your home from ghostly disturbances. Hang it in front of your enemy¡¯s door, with the mouth facing in, you can curse their entire family.¡± Huang Xiaolong directly threw the Feng Shui bottle to Lin Jianfeng. ¡°How much do you think this is worth?¡± Lin Jianfeng was overjoyed, carefully catching the Feng Shui bottle, and said loudly, ¡°Such a treasure, worth its weight in gold!¡± In the hall, several second-generation figures of the Lin Family stood up, bowed slightly to Huang Xiaolong, and praised, ¡°Sir, you are truly talented.¡± When Lin Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes were filled with a different kind of affection. Master Ren¡¯s face turned pale! Chapter 291: Covet Chapter 291: Covet After Huang Xiaolong identified the Feng Shui Vase, everyone in the hall was impressed, and no one questioned Huang Xiaolong again. Initially, Old Master Lin had spent hundreds of millions to acquire these four Feng Shui Magic Artifacts. But now, the value of just one Feng Shui Vase alone greatly exceeded 100 million. Given the Lin Family¡¯s wealth, they would undoubtedly never sell this vase. Instead, they would treasure it as a family heirloom to be passed down from generation to generation! Huang Xiaolong started identifying the four Feng Shui Magic Artifacts from the least valuable one, meaning the other three had a higher value than the Feng Shui Vase. This made the members of the Lin Family look forward to everything Huang Xiaolong would reveal! Huang Xiaolong calmly picked up the drum in the first tray. ¡°This drum is made of human skin, specifically the skin of an enlightened ancient monk. When yed, there is a chance that it will establish a connection between the living and the dead. Moreover, while ying this drum, the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures will resonate, deterring evil spirits. The reason why this human-skin drum is more valuable than the Feng Shui Vase is that the drum sound can harm a Red Dressed Ghost.¡± Finishing his exnation, Huang Xiaolong reinfused a trace of spiritual energy into this drum and then gently struck the drum with his palm. In an instant, the human skin covering the drum quivered, revealing a face depicting a bald master with his palms pressed together. Simultaneously, a solemn voice chanting Buddhist scriptures resonated throughout the hall. This voice warmed everyone¡¯s hearts, as if a highly enlightened monk was blessing them. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t continue to y the drum, so the chanting disappeared quickly. Despite this, the impact of the human-skin drum was unparalleled, causing everyone in the hall to wear solemn expressions and bow in respect. Lin Jianfeng was visibly moved and said, ¡°I¡ Look at our Lin Family, we¡¯ve gained another family treasure! After the Old Master hears about this, he will be overjoyed!¡± Master Ren¡¯s face turned increasingly unsightly. Huang Xiaolong ced the human-skin drum back on the tray. Then, he walked to the fourth tray. Inside the fourth tray, was a rusty bronze mirror. Huang Xiaolong held the bronze mirror and infused it with his spiritual energy, immediately causing all the rust on the mirror to vanish like mud washed away by water. The true face of the bronze mirror was revealed! ¡°Mirrors aremon household items. However, in Feng Shui, mirrors hold many significances and possess a certain degree of importance. For example, mirrors should neither face the bed nor the door. Moreover, hanging a mirror by the window can ward off evil,¡± Huang Xiaolong started to borate. ¡°This mirror is a ¡®Great Khan Mirror¡¯, a type ofmemorative mirror cast during the reign of Emperor Jin Shizong. This mirror is themed around ¡®Five Child Coins¡¯ and is associated with a legend that five ginseng children cured the emperor¡¯s illness. The emperor released these ginseng children and they repaid his kindness by offering red ginseng seeds from their heads, which aided the emperor¡¯s recovery.¡± As Huang Xiaolong exined, he showcased the rejuvenated bronze mirror. On the back of the mirror, contrary to expectations, there was no dragon or phoenix carvings but rather, five plump children with their hair braided in the traditional Chinese style. ¡°Every sr noon when the sun¡¯s rays hit the surface of the mirror, these five plump children wille to life and form a region filled with spiritual energy, which in Feng Shui terms is called a ¡®Qi field¡¯. When a person stays in this Qi field, they will feel rejuvenated, which helps maintain good health, drives away hidden diseases, and potentially increases longevity,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s a national treasure! A national treasure indeed!¡± Lin Jianfeng eximed quiveringly. Even Master Ren had an envious and crazy look in his eyes! Atst, Huang Xiaolong picked up the yellow talisman and said with a smile, ¡°Out of these four Magic Artifacts, this talisman is the most valuable! It is a high-grade ¡®Thunder Talisman¡¯, capable of killing both humans and ghosts in a sh.¡± ¡°Once activated, it is capable of killing White Dressed Ghosts. As for humans, it is extremely lethal. However, it can only be used once.¡± Saying this, Huang Xiaolong walked over to Lin Jing and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Jing, I have reactivated this ¡®Thunder Talisman¡¯. You can put it in a small sachet and always carry it with you. It will keep ordinary ghosts at bay. If you want to kill someone, just say the word ¡®Heavenly Thunder¡¯ three times, and the talisman within the sachet will self-ignite and attack.¡± ¡°This¡¡± Lin Jing hesitated. Huang Xiaolong had said that this talisman was the most valuable among the four Magic Artifacts, a prized family possession, which she couldn¡¯t ept on her own. However, it was evident that Huang Xiaolong was genuinely good to her. Overwhelmed with warmth, Lin Jing blushed and said, ¡°Little Long, you have been very kind to me.¡± ¡°Sister Jing, of course,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied with a grin. Seeing the pair¡¯s interaction, Lin Jianfeng had a thought ¨C ¡®Could it be that my daughter and Little Long have developed feelings for each other?¡¯ Lin Jianfeng was both surprised and delighted, ¡°Lin Jing, keep this talisman. I¡¯m sure your grandfather won¡¯t object to giving you this talisman.¡± Knowing the power of the talisman, Lin Jing didn¡¯t decline and took it from Huang Xiaolong, carefully cing it in her pocket. Seeing this, everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Keeping the talisman aside, having such a life-saving item meant Lin Jing¡¯s life was more secure. Moreover, if she wanted to kill someone, she just had to do so at will. It was as if she held a potent weapon! Lin Zicong sighed leisurely on the side. ¡°I thought our teacher excelled only in martial arts and guny. Who would have thought he could master everything¡ Our teacher is indeed inscrutable.¡± By this point, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely pped Master Ren¡¯s face. Master Ren was very frustrated, especially seeing Huang Xiaolong and Lin Jing acting ambiguously. He immediately stood up, his face pale with anger, and burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha~~ I never expected the Lin Family to invite such a person to humiliate me¡ Good, very good, extremely good. But¡ are you brave enough to gamble with me!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment before he turned to look at Master Ren. ¡°What tricks are you up to now?¡± ¡°I admit, you have some skills in identifying Feng Shui Magic Artifacts. But my strong suit has never been identifying. The Lin Family invited me here to resolve a Feng Shui issue rted to a plot ofnd,¡± Master Ren said with a sinister smile. ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition to see who can best help the Lin Family deal with the plot ofnd¡¯s Feng Shui¡ If I win, the ¡®Thunder Talisman¡¯ and the ¡®Great Khan Mirror¡¯ will belong to me. Dare you ept this bet?¡± Besides being jealous of Huang Xiaolong, Master Ren also coveted the Lin Family¡¯s Magic Artifacts. inly speaking, any one of the four Magic Artifacts was worthy enough to be an heirloom. Especially the ¡®Thunder Talisman¡¯ and the ¡®Great Khan Mirror¡¯, their values were immeasurable treasures! ¡°Hahahaha Master Ren, I didn¡¯t expect you to covet the treasures of my Lin Family¡ You¡¯re good.¡± Lin Jianfeng said with a chilling smile. ¡°Hehe¡ do you dare to bet?¡± Master Ren provocatively looked at Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 292 - 292 Construction Site (Fifth Update) Chapter 292: Construction Site (Fifth Update) ¡°You lured me to Binhai City, and then arranged for someone to insult me. How do you consider yourselves good people!?¡± Master Ren was thoroughly infuriated and intent on seeking revenge through wealth. ¡°Besides, whoever is able doesn¡¯tck resources, and there¡¯s nothing much to say about that!¡± Lin Jianfeng thought for a few moments, then cast his gaze on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Little Long, what do you say? If you agree topete with this man, my Lin Family is willing to wager the ¡®Quintet Mirror of Stability¡¯ and ¡®Lei Ji Talisman¡¯!¡± Lin Jianfeng was a decisive man who saw potential in Huang Xiaolong, and was willing to stake high on him. The others present in the hall felt their hearts clench at the thought of gambling two priceless treasures ¡ª the risk seemed a bit too high. Huang Xiaolong gave a teasing look at Master Ren and murmured. ¡°It seems you¡¯re ready to lose everything and flee back to the ind with your tail between your legs¡ Alright, I¡¯ll y along!¡± Pausing, Huang Xiaolong then grinned at Master Ren, ¡°If you lose, what will you wager?¡± Master Ren snarled back, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You possess a Feng Shui magic artifact. If you lose, you will hand over this artifact to me. However, since I will be staking two artifacts on my side and you only have one, if you lose¡ you will not only give me the Feng Shui magic artifact, but also kneel and bark like a dog a hundred times,¡± Huang Xiaolong proposed in high spirits. ¡°You¡ you¡ you¡¡± Master Ren was both shocked and angry. He was shocked that Huang Xiaolong managed to discern that he had a high-quality Feng Shui magic artifact on him. He was infuriated that Huang Xiaolong would demand he kneel and bark like a dog¡ the humiliation was too much! ¡°If you¡¯re too scared to gamble, just slink back to the ind,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold. Master Ren believed the Feng Shui artifact he carried was no match for either the ¡®Quintet Mirror of Stability¡¯ or the ¡®Lei Ji Talisman¡¯. This was a risk that could very well see him doubling his winnings. If he won, he¡¯d hit the jackpot! And if he lost? Master Ren never considered the possibility of losing! After all, he was incrediblypetent in Feng Shui studies and had been handed down the true teachings from his master! ¡°Very well! I ept your wager! Let¡¯s head to that construction site immediately!¡± Master Ren stood up and walked straight out of the hall. Lin Jianfeng, along with others from the Lin Family, followed suit. He then turned to Lin Jing, ¡°Xiao Jing, exin the situation of that site to Little Long in detail. We cannot afford to lose this battle!¡± ¡°Little Long,e, let me exin it to you.¡± Lin Jing took Huang Xiaolong aside and began toy out the situation. Apparently, Binhai City government had nned a new district, also an economic development zone, in recent years. ording to their five-year n, this area would soon be the busiest and most important district in Binhai, significantly contributing to the GDP and fiscal revenue of Binhai. The Lin Family had used a lot of connections and resources to secure arge piece ofnd in this new district, which was also the most valuable golden spot. They nned to build office buildings,mercial shops, skyscrapers, and residentialmunities on thisnd. But as soon as construction began on thisnd, five workers died on the very first day! Then, unusual incidents kept on happening, either workers got injured or the excavation equipment inexplicably broke down. In short, the situation was eerily strange. Now, the constructionpany was too scared to continue their work. It¡¯s important to note that this piece ofnd was of central importance. It was the most vital spot in the new district¡¯s nning. The city government was extremely dissatisfied with the dy in construction. If it weren¡¯t for the Lin Family¡¯s standing in Binhai, this piece ofnd would have already been reimed by the government. Currently, the government had given the Lin Family half a month. If they didn¡¯t start construction within that time frame, then thend would be reimed and auctioned off to other families or businesses. This would cause the Lin Family a substantial economic loss. The Lin Family believed that there were some Feng Shui issues with this particrnd. In order to deal with the situation, they had spent a lot of money to hire ¡®Master Ren¡¯, the disciple of the chief Feng Shui master from the ind. ¡°Ah, I see, Sister Jing. Let¡¯s go to that construction site.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually directed. ¡°Little Long, do you have confidence in defeating this Master Ren? That guy is bing more and more detestable. He is just scum in human form.¡± Lin Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong with a serious look. ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Huang Xiaolong replied confidently. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Jing, you hit the nail on the head. That guy is indeed scum. Imagine him trying to woo Sister Jing. He has some nerve!¡± ¡°Pfft¡ let me guess, was it Zicong who filled you in? Little Long, don¡¯t worry. My eyes are perfectly fine. I would never fall for such a fool who is full of himself.¡± Lin Jing broke into a beautiful smile, looking like a heavenly immortal, leaving Huang Xiaolong utterly stunned. ¡°Alright, Little Long, stop looking dumbfounded. Let¡¯s go to the site now.¡± Lin Jing shot Huang Xiaolong a flirtatious nce. ¡°Sister, teacher, I will drive us to the site.¡± Lin Zicong volunteered. So Lin Zicong drove Huang Xiaolong, Lin Jing, and Yang Kai to the site. Thend covered several hundred acres. Currently, there were many excavation machines, mechanical equipment, and construction materials scattered around. Some curious workers squatted around the perimeter, smoking and watching themotion with intrigue. In the center of the site, a ritual altar had been set up. Master Ren stood proudly beside the altar, looking conceited and unruly. Lin Jianfeng and the others stood beside him, their expressions solemn and unweing. ¡°Hmph! After I¡¯ve rectified the Feng Shui here, the economic benefits it¡¯ll bring to the Lin Family will be worth tens of billions, at least. What does wagering two mere Feng Shui artifacts even mean inparison?¡± Master Ren dered arrogantly. ¡°Heh¡¡± Lin Jianfeng just smirked in response. Huang Xiaolong and Lin Jing walked into the site and approached the altar. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He could perceive an intense yin energy nketing the site. It was already 5 or 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the ying energy was as oppressive as smog, obscuring vision. ¡°Heh¡ I find it hard to believe that an amateur Feng Shui master from the ind can deal with this magnitude of yin energy,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a small smile. When he approached, Master Ren gave Huang Xiaolong a sinister nce, ¡°Alright, without dying further, who will go first? You or me?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡ either way is fine. Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯m curious to see your skills.¡± Huang Xiaolong teased with a smile. ¡°Get ready to hand over those two magic artifacts to me! Hahaha!¡± Master Ren boasted incredibly. He took out apass. He held thepass in his left hand and formed the Five Elements sign with his right, stepping in ordance with the Eight Trigrams method. As he mumbled some words and walked around the site, he used thepass to diagnose what exactly was wrong with this piece ofnd that was affecting its Feng Shui. The Lin Family watched nervously. If Master Ren found the problem and resolved it, not only would they have to hand over the ¡®Quintet Mirror of Stability¡¯ and ¡®Lei Ji Talisman¡¯ to him, but considering his narrow-minded personality, he would most definitely humiliate and disgrace the Lin Family! Lin Jianfeng studied Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, only to see him looking extremely confident, watching Master Ren with an amused grin, as if he was watching a clown perform at a circus. Just then, the needle on Master Ren¡¯spass suddenly moved, pointing in the southeast direction! ¡°Hahahahaha! I found it!¡± Master Ren exploded intoughter, springing towards the direction indicated by the needle. Chapter 293: Please the Land God Chapter 293: Please the Land God Master Ren ran wildly in the direction indicated by thepass,ughing triumphantly as he went. Thispass was specially made by his master, who was renowned as the chief Feng Shui Master of the Harbour Ind. It had remarkable abilities in spirit detection and Feng Shui surveying, with effects far superior to any averagepass on the market. Now that thepass had detected something, he might have found the location that was destroying the Feng Shui of thisnd! ¡°Hehe The ¡®Five Sons Mirror¡¯ and ¡®Leijin Talisman¡¯ are mine to take! Hahaha!¡± Master Ren thought to himself. With these precious items, he could rece his master¡¯s position and be the most badass Feng Shui Master on the Harbour Ind,manding wind and rain and reaching the pinnacle of life. ¡°Little Long¡¡± Lin Jing stood next to Huang Xiaolong, her pretty face showing a trace of worry. ¡°Teacher, why not, we could also go and have a look.¡± Lin Zicong said, also feeling heavy-hearted. Lin Jianfeng and the others were deeply anxious, afraid that the treasures held in their hands would be snatched away by this shameless Feng Shui Master from Harbour Ind. But Huang Xiaolong calmly said, ¡°Alright, you guys stop worrying, this guy is just celebrating a bit too soon.¡± At this moment, Master Ren was running when, all of a sudden! Thepass in his hand stopped moving, then, its pointer swung slightly towards the northwest¡ ¡°Eh¡ the direction changed?¡± Master Ren was slightly stunned, but believed that thepass could not possibly be wrong, so he ran in the northwest direction. After running for a few minutes, the pointer changed direction again, this time pointing towards the southwest¡ Master Ren had no choice but to run towards the southwest. Like this¡ He looked like a headless fly scrambling around the construction site, with no clear direction. Theborers around the construction siteughed loudly at the spectacle. The Lin family members also smiled. ¡°Little Long, this guy seems to have no real skills, just a fraud. It¡¯s been so long, he can¡¯t even determine a direction.¡± Lin Jianfeng slightly shook his head, a faint disappointment on his face. ¡°Originally, our Lin family had high expectations of him, and nned to let him solve the Feng Shui problem of thisnd.¡± After almost half an hour, Master Ren ended up returning to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, huffing and puffing, his tongue sticking out, looking like a wretched dog. Just then, thepass in Master Ren¡¯s hand started spinning incessantly, showing signs of instability. ¡°Damn it! This¡ Thispass broke down at a critical moment!¡± Master Ren cursed. ¡°Hahahaha¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. ¡°Thepass is fine, it¡¯s the person who has a problem.¡± ¡°You!¡± Master Ren lifted his venomous eyes, ring at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°If you are so capable, why don¡¯t you give it a try!¡± ¡°Idiot¡± Huang Xiaolong looked disdainfully at Master Ren, then nced at thepass whose needle was swaying from side to side, and calmly said. ¡°The non-stop movement of the needle suggests imminent death for the master, the presence of Yin spirit, and frequent funeral rituals. Generally, when apass pointer rotates incessantly and can¡¯t deduce a direction, it means that an evil spirit resides in this ce. If a person stays here for a long time, they will die quickly. If the situation is severe, funeral gs would have to be raised every day, holding funeral ceremonies, until all people are dead¡¡± Having said this, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the workers around the construction site. ¡°Little Long, what should we do now?¡± Lin Jing asked Huang Xiaolong anxiously. ¡°Sister Jing, don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled coolly. ¡°Such a small problem is not challenging at all for me. I don¡¯t even need apass. If we want to know what¡¯s wrong with this plot ofnd, we just need to ask the Land Spirit here.¡± ¡°Teacher, what is a Land Spirit?¡± Lin Zicong looked confused on the side. All eyes were on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong casually exined. ¡°The Land Spirit, also known as ¡®Fudezhengshen¡¯ or ¡®Tudigong¡¯, is one of the mostmonly worshipped deities in the folk religion. Temples built for it are called ¡®Earth Temple¡¯ or ¡®Fude Zhengshen Temple¡¯. It is a low-ranking deity among all the gods.¡± This exnation left everyone even more confused. Master Ren sneered. ¡°Keep bluffing, I want to see how you are going to summon the Land Spirit¡ Do you think this is a drama?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say anything more. He formed a mudra with each hand, muttering the words¡ª¡±The Earth of Five Elements, blessing all beings, God of Land, Fudezhengshen, today I am here to y evil spirits, quickly show me the way!¡± The words had just fallen! Wuu In all directions, a violent wind sprung up! The next moment, a bundle of multicoloured rosy cloud began to steadily rise from the ground beneath! Within the rosy cloud, one could faintly see a kindly, benevolent old man, with white beard and hair, and a Taoist aura surrounding him. His body was emitting a brilliant light that was overwhelming to behold! At this moment, Lin Jing, Lin Jianfeng and others, felt their legs go weak, with an urge to kneel down towards the bundle of rosy cloud! From all corners, the onlookers, mostly workers, many of them fell onto their knees, ceaselessly kowtowing, chanting, ¡°A god! A god! Land God!¡± In the blink of an eye, the multicoloured rosy cloud transformed into a tornado and drifted towards a direction on the construction site. ¡°Alright, thank you. This is a small token of appreciation.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned, took out a stack of ghost money from his canvas bag, flicked his wrist, and the ghost money spontaneouslybusted. Well, after asking for help from the Land God, here¡¯s a tip! ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯ve found the problem area. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Lin Jing a smile, then chased after the bundle of multicoloured rosy cloud. Everyone hesitated for a moment, then followed Huang Xiaolong. Even Master Ren trotted over with his eyes wide and tongue-tied. The multicoloured cloud had dispersed, Huang Xiaolong and others, stood in the ce where the lights had disappeared. Surprisingly, the area was run-down with overgrown weeds, and nothing out of the ordinary could be seen at first nce. ¡°See, here lies the source of the ominous spiritual energy and death essence of this construction site. Standing here, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re standing in a cemetery?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned at everyone. ¡°Yes¡there¡ there really is such a feeling¡ my spine is freezing.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. The others also nodded their agreement. ¡°I guess, there probably used to be a mass grave here.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s dig this ce up.¡± After speaking, Huang Xiaolong took out an exorcism talisman from his bag, flicked his wrist, and the talisman self-ignited, then threw it into the ground. Boom The fire sh, and the light quickly disappeared into the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no problem now, start digging¡someone, Young Master Lin, Yang Kai, you two lead the digging,¡± Huang Xiaolong said grinning at Lin Zicong and Yang Kai. Both of their faces showed a hint of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, dig. Nothing is going to go wrong. I¡¯ll reward you after we are done,¡± Huang Xiaolong encouraged. Hearing about the reward, Lin Zicong thought, the things Teacher rewards are definitely not ordinary, so he gritted his teeth. ¡°Teacher, I will go get a hoe immediately. I will dig!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dig too! Master Long, do I also get a reward?¡± A teenager from the third generation of the Lin Family, excitedly looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Dig, everyone gets a reward.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. With a reward offered, people are sure to be brave. So, led by Lin Zicong and Yang Kai, arge group of people from the Lin Family, wielding hoes and shovels, began to dig up thend vigorously. ¡°Little Long, what kind of quirky things will we dig out, do you reckon?¡± Lin Jing whispered in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear. ¡°Well¡ Sister Jing, I really don¡¯t know. It could be an ancient, thousand-year-old ghost, or a zombie, or even a female ghost¡¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Jing scoffed, but couldn¡¯t help but lean a little bit closer to Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 294 - 294 You Lost! Chapter 294: You Lost! Lin Zicong, Yang Kai and the others were digging frantically. They dug a massive hole at the ce where the glow faded; however, the deeper they dug, the colder it got, as if they were carving out a hole in a block of ice. Finally¡ An ancient coffin was unearthed! Startled out of their wits, Lin Zicong and the rest ran towards Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. What is there to fear with me here?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a grin, then cast a casual nce at the unearthed coffin. It was a stone coffin, adorned with intricate andplex patterns¡ª two things were particrly strange about it¡ª Firstly, there were several yellow amulets on the coffin, and seven wooden stakes were hammered into it. Secondly, the entire stone coffin was enveloped in a thinyer of frost, and the surrounding soil had frozen solid. ¡°Little Long, what¡ what is this?¡± Lin Jianfeng asked, trembling. Despite his lifetime of martial prowess, the sight before him left himpletely baffled and filled with chilling dread. ¡°This spot is a source of intense Yin energy. You saw just how deadly this Yin force is¡ªit even froze the area around it. However, this malignant yin source is not a natural urrence. It was formed by the thing inside the stone coffin forcefully altering the Feng Shui, making it a zone of extreme Yin. The artifact in the coffin is malevolent. Look at it¡ª even the amulets and seven-star stakes can¡¯t hold it downpletely¡¡± As Huang Xiaolong exined, he burned another amulet aimed to dispel evil and the frost coating the coffin began to melt. The next second¡ Creepily, the lid of the coffin began to shudder and twitch. Boom boom, boom boom, boom, boom In the eerie silence, the sounds of the coffin lid hitting the coffin made everyone¡¯s soul shudder! It felt as though something malicious was about to burst out of the coffin! All the people gathered began to shudder, pressing against Huang Xiaolong. What followed was an even more horrifying sight: Red liquid was seeping from the cracks of the coffin, just like fresh blood! Some of the onlookers even let out a terrified scream. ¡°Well, there are two bodies in the coffin: a mother and a child. The woman was nine months pregnant when she died. The child had died in the womb before having a chance toe into this world. Can you imagine the resentment this would have caused? This phenomenon is called ¡®Mother and Child¡¯s Malevolent Corpse.¡¯ It¡¯s no wonder why the amulets engraved on the coffin lid and seven-star stakes weren¡¯t able to suppress it. If a few more people die on this construction site and the resentment they feed on increases, they could break out of the coffin. If the mother and child rise from the coffin, there would be rivers of blood. This is not a joke.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually exined, then let out a small smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to put on a ghost-catching show today. Wouldn¡¯t want to scare all of you too much.¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong took out a cylindrical device for capturing ghosts and opened its lid, and then, the miraculous happened! The bleeding stone coffin suddenly transformed into a stream of light and was absorbed within the ghost-catching device! The ghost-catching device wasn¡¯t big, but it had swallowed up the massive stone coffin. Those watching couldn¡¯tprehend this. Only Master Ren seemed to understand what was going on, his eyes glinting with greed. He licked his lips, his heart pounding. ¡®A treasure! Such a huge treasure! This young fool has such a legendary artifact¡ Good! Good! When I return, I¡¯ll tell my master. He¡¯ll do everything in his power to seize this precious artifact.. Although I¡¯ve lost face this time, it hasn¡¯t been aplete loss!¡¯ Master Ren had developed an all-consuming desire for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ghost-catching device! If Huang Xiaolong found out about this, he would stagger withughter! With the disappearance of the malevolent coffin, the fog-like Yin energy dissipated, and the evening glow shone down. The area was bathed in a golden glow. ¡°Little Long¡ this¡ this¡ It¡¯s incredible!¡± Lin Jianfeng¡¯s heart started to idolize Huang Xiaolong! With such supernatural powers, the Lin family must do everything possible to win him over! An idea sprouted in Lin Jianfeng as he nced at his own daughter, Lin Jing, and his eyes hinted at something brewing up. Feeling her father¡¯s gaze, Lin Jing seemed to understand something. The ordinarily frosty expression on her face turned unexpectedly red, and her heart raced. ¡°Little Long, has the situation with the construction site been entirely resolved?¡± Lin Jing asked Huang Xiaolong nonchntly. ¡°Almost resolved. However, the Feng Shui here has been disrupted by the ¡®Mother and Child¡¯s Malevolent Corpse.¡¯¡± While speaking, Huang Xiaolong took out some paper and a pen from his canvas bag, sketched something and then handed it to Lin Jing. ¡°Sister Jing, when you start construction, follow this blueprint. All the buildings, once in line with each other, will form a Tai Chi Diagram. As the saying goes, the Tai Chi gives birth to the two elements, two elements give birth to the four symbols, four symbols give birth to the eight trigrams. In this way, the Feng Shui of this ce will be rejuvenated. It will be prosperous, businesses will thrive, and it will keep any unclean elements in check.¡± Lin Jing hurriedly handed the blueprint to Lin Jianfeng. Lin Jianfeng took the blueprint, and the weight on his heart lifted, leaving him feeling incredibly light and ted, ¡°Hahaha Little Long, we¡¯re lucky to have you! Otherwise, our Lin family would have been deceived by ignorant fools! As such, Little Long, once this ce is developed, our Lin family will present you with 20 stores.¡± At these words, the people looked at each other in surprise. He was giving 20 stores in the most prosperous and economically valuable area in Binhai¡ How much would they be worth? Moreover, store lots appreciate in value over time. You could say that with 20 stores in this area, Huang Xiaolong had already stepped into the ranks of the Binhai elite! ¡°Um¡¡± Huang Xiaolong blinked in surprise. Lin Jing smiled gently, ¡°Little Long, it¡¯s your due.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Only then did Huang Xiaolong nod in agreement. At this point, Lin Zicong realized that he had managed totch onto a bigshot! He deeply felt that begging Huang Xiaolong to take him as an apprentice at the charity dinner was the most correct decision he¡¯d made in his life! It was even a decision that changed his life! ¡°Master¡ Didn¡¯t you say that those who participated in the excavation would get a reward?¡± Lin Zicong asked Huang Xiaolong eagerly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I always keep my word.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, then pulled out a handful of amulets from his canvas bag and handed them to Lin Zicong, ¡°These are amulets I painted myself. Sew a sachet, put the amulet in it, and carry it with you. Regr evil beings won¡¯t dare to approach, and it can even stave off a disaster. Everyone who participated in the excavation gets one. You distribute them.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Lin Zicong was inexplicably excited about distributing the amulets. Those who hadn¡¯t participated in the excavation instantly regretted it, their insides turning green with envy. ¡°Um¡ Can I buy one of those amulets? 200,000 Hong Kong dors each, how about it?¡± Master Ren blurted. ¡°Hehehe¡± Huang Xiaolong directed his gaze towards Master Ren. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Now, take out the Feng Shui magic artifact you have on you, kneel down, mimic a dog¡¯s bark a hundred times and get out of Binhai!¡± Chapter 295: Killing You is Like Slaughtering Pigs and Dogs! Chapter 295: Killing You is Like ughtering Pigs and Dogs! Faced with Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assertive words, Master Ren was filled with embarrassment, anger, and urgency, his face suddenly turning ashen. ¡°Young man, spare people when you can. It¡¯s always best to leave some room when dealing with others,¡± he said. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could say anything, Lin Zicong couldn¡¯t contain his anger and said, ¡°You agreed to a bet with my teacher and now that you¡¯ve lost, you want to default? Ha! This is Binhai, not Hong Kong! Here in Binhai, on my Lin Family¡¯s turf, even if you¡¯re a dragon, you¡¯ll need to remain coiled, even if you¡¯re a tiger, you¡¯ll need to crouch!¡± Lin Zicong was behaving like the brutish young master he was. All the Lin Family people were gleefully watching Master Ren¡¯s misfortune. Master Ren was in the wrong and even with thick skin, he couldn¡¯t maintain his righteous indignation. His lips stuttered, his eyes filled with malevolence, ¡°The magic artifact, was a gift from my master. If I¡ lose it to you¡ I¡ I can¡¯t face my master!¡± Master Ren indeed had a Feng Shui artifact, which he considered priceless, even valuing it more than his own life. Coming thousands of miles from Hong Kong, not only did he not earn money, he was repeatedly humiliated by Huang Xiaolong, and now, even his beloved ¡®life¡¯ was going to be handed over, naturally, he felt deeply aggrieved! ¡°Go ahead and bring out your magical artifact,¡± Huang Xiaolong flirted with a smile. ¡°I think, given your kind of loser character, you probably don¡¯t have any good artifacts. However, since you lost, you should respect the saying that ¡®the loser must honor the bet¡¯. I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like to take advantage, but rules are rules.¡± ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! Since you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you! However, I want to see if you have the fortune to handle it!¡± At this point, Master Ren¡¯s face was filled with malevolent aura, his eyes glittering with sheer wickedness! The next second! Master Ren quickly took something out from his bag! It was a bow! It was a ck, primitive-looking bow. Numerous tadpole-like rune characters were carved on its arms! ¡°Hehe If you can catch this arrow, my ¡®Yin Sha Bow¡¯ is yours,¡± Master Ren sneered as he pulled the bowstring back. Zing There was no arrow on the bowstring, but Master Ren shot the bow towards Huang Xiaolong anyway as if there were an arrow. Of course, the bystanders couldn¡¯t discern the profundity at y. However, in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, Master Ren had condensed the Feng Shui maism in the surroundings into an invisible yet tangible arrow, and shot it towards him. It seems that the peculiarity of this Feng Shui artifact was that it could condense the force of Feng Shui maism into arrows, which was more or less formidable. However, in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, such a hackneyed trick was quite boring. With a slight move of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s lips, he uttered the word ¡°stop¡±. The invisible Feng Shui arrow, when a few inches away from Huang Xiaolong, abruptly froze in midair. Next, Huang Xiaolong took out a ¡®Lei Ji¡¯ talisman from his canvas bag, casually flicked it and the talisman started burning on its own! The next second! Boom!!!!!! An electric arc, akin to a dragon-snake, charged directly down from the void and into the hand of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, holding the lightning in his hand, was like a god. The onlookers around were so scared that they were wetting their pants! Huang Xiaolong gave a sly smile, released his grip, and the bundle of lightning burst out like an arrow shot from a bow! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The lightning exploded around Master Ren, setting off earth-shattering sounds like spring thunder. The explosive noise frightened Master Ren to the core, causing him to kneel down on the ground, his face distorted and screaming in horror, ¡°Mercy, immortal! Mercy, immortal! Mercy, immortal!¡± After the thunder, the lightning dissipated. Around Master Ren, the ground was full of pits and holes, looking like the terrifying aftermath of a grenade explosion. If Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bolt of lightning had exploded on Master Ren a moment ago, he would no doubt be nothing more than a pile of shattered remains by now! ¡°Such a low-grade thing, you dare to jump in front of me!¡± Huang Xiaolong dered coldly before letting out a chillingugh. ¡°I¡¯m going to ughter you like a pig or a dog!¡± ¡°Yes¡yes¡I¡¯m so sorry¡ I was mistaken¡¡± Master Ren¡¯s courage waspletely shattered by the previous thunderp. At this moment, he dared not fight back. Falling on his knees to beg for mercy, his trousers were now soaking wet, as he was scared to the point of wetting himself. Huang Xiaolong, however, did not wish to kill a person in public, especially a so-called Feng Shui Master who had travelled all the way from the port city and barely had any substance to offer. Lin Jianfeng, Lin Zicong, and many others were now deeply disturbed, chilled to the bone. They found Huang Xiaolong¡¯s methods to be absolutely terrifying. His power to exorcise demons, draw talismans, and kill with his touch was beyond ordinaryprehension! His domineering presence, at this very moment,manding all with disdain, remained etched in everyone¡¯s minds with an indelible impression. Lin Jianfeng muttered to himself, ¡°From today onwards, in Binhai, my Lin Family could offend anyone but absolutely not him¡¡± Lin Jing¡¯s gaze towards Huang Xiaolong was extremelyplicated. ¡°Leave your magic artifact, kneel in ce, bark like a dog a hundred times, and then get out!¡± Huang Xiaolong roared in anger. Master Ren, not daring to bargain, immediately started barking like a dog, making a fool of himself to the extreme. After finishing a hundred rounds of barks, he fled without even daring to look back. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face then, for a moment regained his usual nonchnce, with a hint of youthfulziness and humor. He picked up the bow left behind by Master Ren and examined it closely. He then turned to Lin Jing with a yful smile. ¡°Sister Jing, this bow is a Feng Shui magic artifact, capable of setting up a ¡®Heart-piercing Arrow¡¯ formation. It brings about severe heartache, induces vomiting of blood, resulting in sudden death. Perhaps it could also harness the power of the Feng Shui maic field into arrows and pose a certain threat. Still, it¡¯s no match for real bullets. If shot by an arrow, one would be highly unlucky, fall seriously ill, or even die if one had underlying health issues.¡± ¡°Oh¡so it¡¯s a harmful magic artifact,¡± Lin Jing suddenly understood. ¡°Sister Jing, I¡¯ll give this to you to y with.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually handed the ¡®Shadeshatter Bow¡¯ to Lin Jing. Surprised, Lin Jing quickly said, ¡°Little Long, how could I?¡± Huang Xiaolong then pushed the ¡®Shadeshatter Bow¡¯ into Lin Jing¡¯s hands. ¡°Sister, you take it. These kind of things aren¡¯t of any use to me.¡± From the side, Lin Jianfeng coughed dryly, shooting a meaningful nce at Lin Jing. ¡°My girl, take what Little Long offers.¡± Lin Zicong nced at his father, then at Huang Xiaolong, and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that father considers this a betrothal gift from the teacher to my sister? Ah well¡I might have to call the teacher my brother-inw soon¡¡± Even Yang Kai on the side picked up on the hint, whispering to Lin Zicong. ¡°Young Master Lin, seems like you and Master Long are about to be rtives.¡± With a red face, Lin Jing epted the ¡®Shadeshatter Bow¡¯. She found herself blushing frequently in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s presence. ¡°Little Long, it¡¯s almost dinner time¡Would you mind if I prepare a feast as a token of my gratitude for your assistance today? You¡¯ve helped the Lin Family solve a significant problem.¡± Lin Jianfeng suggested enthusiastically. ¡°No need for that¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°I have to go home. Back to the vi I just bought today. They¡¯re still waiting for me.¡± The others may not know who those ¡®they¡¯ Huang Xiaolong referred to were. But Lin Zicong and Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought! Chapter 296: Have They Returned? Chapter 296: Have They Returned? After helping the Lin Family rectify the feng shui issue with theirnd (mainly for Lin Jing), Huang Xiaolong prepared to take his leave. He still had to deal with three escaped vicious ghosts in the vi, so Huang Xiaolong nned to return earlier. ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s judgment, the three vicious ghosts would return to the vi at midnight, 0:00. However, he didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that they might return earlier. ¡°Oh¡ Dad, Sis, today our teacher secured a standalone vi in the coastal residential district,¡± Lin Zicong started to exin. However, since Huang Xiaolong hadn¡¯t brought it up, Lin Zicong didn¡¯t mention that this vi was known as the ¡°most haunted house in Binhai¡±. ¡°Heh Little Long, buying a house¡¡± Lin Jing affectionately looked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Celebrating a new home should be lively. How about inviting some friends over for a cookout tonight? Barbecue would be quite fun.¡± Lin Zicong looked at Lin Jing with a strange expression, thinking to himself, ¡°Sister, are you sure you want to go?¡± There will be a haunting in that vi at midnight! But having witnessed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s supernatural methods in his face-off against Master Ren today, Lin Zicong believed that no matter what kind of vicious ghost, it would probably be defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye! Lin Jianfeng discerned the mood, and said,ughing. ¡°Okay, Little Long, this is a matter for you young people. I, an old man, won¡¯t participate. Jing, Zicong, it¡¯s a housewarming for Little Long, indeed it should be lively. You two should apany Little Long tonight.¡± Having said that, Lin Jianfeng left with the other members of the Lin family. Only Huang Xiaolong, Lin Jing, Lin Zicong, and Yang Kai remained on the construction site. ¡°Sister Jing, do you really want to invite people over?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°I have barbecue equipment in my car. We could go buy some ingredients at the supermarket now, and then have a barbecue on your vi¡¯swn tonight.¡± Lin Jing seemed quite excited about the idea. ¡°Yeah, Master Long, with many people making the atmosphere lively, the ghosts would be too scared toe,¡± Yang Kai squeezed out a smile on his plump face. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, ¡°You don¡¯t know a damn thing!¡± ¡°Alright then, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged. Just then, his wife Song Yuru called him. After Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Hu Family¡¯s ancestral grave andpletely eradicated it, he hadn¡¯t had time to see Song Yuru yet, which made her miss Huang Xiaolong a lot. So, she called and was adamant to have dinner with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong asked Song Yuru to wait at the school gate. Huang Xiaolong arranged for Yang Kai and Lin Zicong to buy barbecue ingredients from the supermarket. Huang Xiaolong rode in Lin Jing¡¯s car to pick up his wife Song Yuru. He didn¡¯t intend to invite others. Just there few would be enough to have fun together at night. Lin Jing drove a moonlight white BMW 730LI. She picked up Song Yuru at the entrance of Binhai University Campus. ¡°Huh? Officer Sister?¡± Song Yuru had met Lin Jing before. It was on the train. ¡°Little Long, who is this?¡± Lin Jing thought for a moment. ¡°I remember now, this young girl was there in the video of the surgery you did for me.¡± ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s worldview, he believed that a strong man could have many beautiful wives at the same time, therefore, he didn¡¯t mind his future wives meeting each other. Instead, he chuckled, ¡°Sister Jing, you and my wife have met before, so there will be no awkwardness when you hang out.¡± ¡°My wife?¡± Lin Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong, her eyebrows slightly raised, but she didn¡¯t say much and just smiled at Song Yuru. ¡°Tonight we¡¯re celebrating Little Long¡¯s housewarming. We¡¯re going to make barbecue.¡± ¡°Little Long, you bought a house?¡± Song Yuru eximed in surprise. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a vi.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a proud grin. Soon, everyone met up outside the Harbor Vi residential area. In such high-end neighborhoods, people and cars are strictly separated, so Lin Zicong and Yang Kai acted as thebor force, carrying all sorts of barbecue tools and ingredients as they walked into the residential area. At this time, it was already dark. The lighting in the district was vibrant and beautiful, like trees of fire and showers of gold, a sight for sore eyes. Song Yuru, being from a poor family, had never been to such luxurious vi areas. It was like she had stepped into another world. ¡°Wow¡ Little Long, you really bought a vi here?¡± Song Yuru eximed, ¡°The vis here must be pretty expensive, right?¡± ¡°Big wife, I wasn¡¯t fooling you. I did buy a vi. I came to look at it this afternoon.¡± Huang Xiaolong said cheerfully. ¡°See¡ I even have the keys here.¡± While speaking, Huang Xiaolong took out the keys that Qian Feng had given him and casually unted them in front of Song Yuru. ¡°But I bought this vi for a very cheap price, only eight million. The market price is usually several tens of millions. You can say I scored a big discount.¡± ¡°Little Long, you bought your own vi in the Harbor area for just eight million?¡± Song Yuru didn¡¯t have a clear concept of the price of a seaside vi, but Lin Jing did. Her expression was one of disbelief. ¡°Sister, the house Teacher bought has a reputation as the most haunted house in Binhai, of course it was cheap.¡± Lin Zicong interrupted. ¡°This afternoon, I went with Teacher to look at the house; there were a lot of resentful spirits scattered around. But the three most powerful ghosts escaped. Teacher said they¡¯lle back at midnight. After Teacher draws them out and gets rid of them, the vi will be cleansed.¡± ¡°Huh? Binhai¡¯s most haunted house? Three powerful ghosts?¡± Both Lin Jing and Song Yuru were somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Hahaha Sister Jing, and my big wife, this time you willingly came to y here. I didn¡¯t trick you guys.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed heartily. ¡°But, won¡¯t it be even more fun after we eat barbecue to watch me catch ghosts.¡± ¡°Well¡ Little Long, it appears that you and ghosts are tied up together. Everywhere you go, you interact with spirits.¡± Song Yuru was rendered speechless. Lin Jing, however, quickly regained herposure. Ghosts generally scare people, but with Huang Xiaolong present, they¡¯re really no big deal. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be scared. You gave me a ¡®Thunder Charm,¡¯ right? If I see a ghost, I¡¯ll directly annihte it.¡± Lin Jing smiled sweetly. After some time, they finally arrived at the haunted house! In the daytime, this haunted house doesn¡¯t seem special, but when night falls it gives off a creepy feeling. A gust of cold wind blew against their faces. It felt a bit like the bleak autumn and winter winds. Huang Xiaolong chuckled while looking at the haunted house. Suddenly, his normally dark pupils sparkled, changing to resemble ghostly eyes. Within Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, the haunted house transformed! In the sky above the house, swirls of ink-like, dead air churned, heavy resentment boiling like boiling water. The walls of the vi were covered with mottled bloodstains, lots of cobwebs, and dust filled every corner of the vi. ¡°Ummm¡ Master Long¡they¡they havee back, right?¡± Yang Kai asked Huang Xiaolong with a mixture of excitement and fear trembling in his voice. Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed heartily, ¡°We¡¯re going to have fun tonight! This house is devilishly formidable at night. Beware everyone, those who are faint-hearted should not proceed! Bear that in mind!¡± Having said that, Huang Xiaolong strode forward. Chapter 297 - 297 Come out! (Fifth Update) Chapter 297: Come out! (Fifth Update) Seeing Huang Xiaolong heading toward the vi, Lin Jing and Song Yuru, along with others, dared not dy and quickly followed. Huang Xiaolong took out the key, opened the vi¡¯s main door, and then turned on the light. ¡°Come in,¡± chuckled Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Wee to my humble abode¡ hehehe¡± The crowd stepped into the vi. That afternoon, Qian Feng had arranged for cleaners to sweep every corner of the vi, not only cleaning up all the glutinous rice and washing off the rooster blood sshed on the doors and windows. Moreover¡ the white cloth covering the furniture and appliances was also removed. Upon entering, what met their eyes was a spacious and modern duplex living room, with a ceiling height of 5-6 meters, and a giant crystal chandelier hanging from the roof. Every piece of furniture was modern, fashionable, and luxurious. If you ignore the fact that this vi is sinister, it is really, really perfect! ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡ really beautiful¡¡± Song Yuru heaved a sigh of admiration. ¡°Um¡ I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s get the barbecue started,¡±ughed Huang Xiaolong. Thus, everyone set up the barbecue grill on the spaciouswn outside the vi, lit the charcoal, and started to barbecue. Soon, the scent of grilled meat, unique to barbecues, filled the air along with the sound ofughter and conversation. In the viplex, other homeowners, seeing the lights on in this sinister house and a group of young people barbecuing, all stopped to watch¡ ¡°These young people are really brave¡ don¡¯t they know that this vi is the most sinister haunted house in Binhai?¡± ¡°Ignorance is bliss.¡± ¡°This haunted house has changed hands many times, and many have died. I don¡¯t know what awaits this group of young people, ah¡± Soon, a variety of deliciously grilled foods were served on tes and ced on the dining table in the living room. Grilled meat, chicken wings, squid, ham, mackerel, eggnt¡ a wide array, everything you could ask for. Everyone sat around the dining table, enjoying the feast. Lin Zicong stood up, filled everyone¡¯s cups with red wine, and raised his ss, ¡°Teacher, congrattions on your new home.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Huang Xiaolong lifted his ss. Everyone also raised their sses inughter and drank. Just then ¡°Huh? Little Long, look, there¡¯s a picture, it seems to be a family photo,¡± Song Yuru suddenly pointed to a photo hanging on the wall next to the dining table. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned toward it. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡¡± Lin Zicong furrowed his brows. ¡°Teacher, when we came to see the house this afternoon, this family photo wasn¡¯t there ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s first look at this photo,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with an amused smile. Then, they began to study the photo with great interest. The photo was taken in a park, the sunlight was bright, and it was indeed a family photo of three. A couple in their thirties and a little boy about ten years old. The photo was well taken, very professional, evidently shot with a high-resolution professional camera. The husband in the photo, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, looked schrly and sessful. The wife was a graceful and pretty young woman, smiling warmly, she was quite charming. The little boy looked adorable. From the photo, this was a very happy family. ¡°This¡ Master Long¡ is this family photo left by the first family who lived in this sinister house?¡± Yang Kaiqi said. ¡°Little Long¡ this¡ this photo is a bit scary¡¡± Song Yuru suddenly said her heart was thumping. ¡°It feels like¡ feels like the three people in the photo, their eyes¡ their eyes are staring straight at me¡¡± ¡°Yuru, don¡¯t be scared, it might just be your imagination. Because you know this is a haunted house, you are prejudiced. You are afraid of everything here, so you have an illusion, as if the people in the photo are staring at you. Just rx.¡± Lin Jing said softly tofort her. ¡°Um¡ this photo is strange.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Right, what did you guys interpret from this photo?¡± From Huang Xiaolong¡¯s tone, there was a hint of testing their analytical abilities. Working in criminal detection, Lin Jing and Lin Zicong, a former scout, immediately stared at the photo again, their minds quickly analyzing. ¡°Little Long¡ it seems that the husband and wife in the photo aren¡¯t in a good rtionship¡¡± After about half a minute, Lin Jing said. ¡°Sister Jing, go on.¡± Huang Xiaolong encouraged with a smile. ¡°From the photo, the husband¡¯s gaze is gloomy, even filled with suppressed resentment¡¡± Lin Jing articted carefully. ¡°But, the wife¡¯s expression is extremely happy. Her gaze is overflowing with love, she seems lost in love. As for the child, there¡¯s nothing special.¡± Once Lin Jing mentioned this, everyone else also noticed the anomaly. ¡°Yes, if the husband and wife were harmonious and loving, why would the husband have such a gloomy gaze, while the wife looks blissfully happy¡¡± Song Yuru nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister Jing, you¡¯re really sharp,¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up, ¡°The strange thing about this photo is He walked over to the photo, ¡°If you look, you can see where the husband is looking, and the wife¡¯s gaze is directed to the same ce ¡°Who were they looking at?¡± ¡°I got it! Both the husband and wife are looking at the same person! The person who took their picture!¡± Lin Zicong had a sudden enlightenment! ¡°The husband¡¯s gaze at the photographer is gloomy and horrifying, as if wishing to kill him. The wife, however, is so blissfully happy, so tender and loving, like a bird leaning on the person. This isn¡¯t just love, but an affection not directed to her husband, but to the photographer¡¡± Lin Jing also stood up. ¡°That is to say, the photographer is a man! This man and the wife in the photo had an affair! And the husband in the photo had already discovered it, but has always been suppressing it!¡± ¡°This haunted house, it seems, hides some unknown secrets.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat back at the dining table, casually picking up a skewer of fish balls, and started eating. ¡°Everyone, eat up. Oh, I forgot to tell you, they¡¯ve been back for quite some time.¡± Click They? Have been back for a while? Just then! Bang With a loud bang! In the living room, one of the bulbs in the chandelier suddenly shattered! Immediately after Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another! All the bulbs in the chandelier exploded. The entire vi plunged into darkness! At the same time, a chill swept through the vi, causing a eerie wailing sound. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, show yourselves,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯szyughter faintly echoed in the vi. Chapter 298: Ghost Play Chapter 298: Ghost y Turns out, ever since Huang Xiaolong returned to the haunted house, he knew that the three ferocious ghosts had returned a step ahead of him! They¡were in the vi! But Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t reveal it, for fear that it would spoil the mood of the barbecue. Now, since these malicious spirits were acting upon their own ord, Huang Xiaolong won¡¯t have any hesitation to annihte them early! All along, Huang Xiaolong had concealed the aura and authority of the ¡°Ghost Enforcer¡±, so much so that the ghosts dared to appear. Otherwise, their rightful ce was hiding and lurking! ¡°Holy crap! Master Long¡the ghosts¡they really have returned?¡± Yang Kai was petrified, scared out of his wits. Lin Jing and Lin Zicong were rtively brave. They just moved a bit closer to Huang Xiaolong, but were not overly panicked. Song Yuru was also managing. Ever since she was with Huang Xiaolong, she has seen plenty of ghosts, especially the ones in the city vige. It wasn¡¯t just ghosts, but also hairy zombies and flying zombies. All of these sights had hardened her mental resolve! At this moment, the vi was pitch ck, you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face. The chilling, bone-piercing aura seeped in, causing an unbearable chill to climb up one¡¯s neck. Creak Creak Creak All the windows started to shake. ¡°Well¡don¡¯t be scared, guys. These are just ghostly tricks intended to scare cowards,¡± Huang Xiaolong said andughed casually. The malicious ghosts didn¡¯t manifest themselves. Instead, on a wall inside the vi, fluctuating ghostly energies appeared which then morphed into some eerie scenes¡it was like an old movie being yed on the wall. The scenes were all in ck and white! ¡°Xiaolong¡what¡what is this?¡± Song Yuru asked in surprise. ¡°Puff~ This is called ¡®Ghost y¡¯, most of it yed out incidents that happened while the ghosts were alive,¡± exined Huang Xiaolong. He seemed to enjoy it. ¡°Well, since the ghosts want us to watch a show, let¡¯s watch.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on the wall, where ck and white scenes were ying out, like in an old movie projector. The background was the very vi they were in, a family of three, having a meal at the dining table. The dining table was the same one where Huang Xiaolong and hispanions were currently sitting. The people were naturally the same as in the happy family picture. ¡°Qiangqiang,e here, eat more vegetables, don¡¯t be picky.¡± The mother lovingly put food in her son¡¯s te. With her gentle expression and soft voice, she embodied the perfect wife and mother. The husband put down his chopsticks, sighed, and said, ¡°Xiao Qin, you haven¡¯t had an easy life following me all these years¡ you¡¯ve suffered a lot¡ When we first met, I was just an ignorant salesman, yet you chose to marry me without hesitation¡ despite your parents¡¯ objections back then¡± ¡°Hee hee hee¡± The wife smiled, her eyes full of reminiscence. ¡°I did all that for love, I loved you¡± ¡°Pfft~ Mom, Dad, can I leave first¡can you refrain from saying such things in front of me?¡± The childughed. ¡°Kids these days!¡± The husband lovingly pat his son¡¯s head. ¡°Things are better now¡after ten years of hard work, mypany is on track. We bought this vi, in the prestigious Binhai district. We also have a substantial amount of savings in the bank.¡± The husbandughed. Suddenly, his face turned serious, his eyes full of bitterness, ¡°However¡Xiao Qin, I really don¡¯t understand why we can weather hardships together, yet we can¡¯t enjoy wealth together?¡± The wife¡¯s face changed slightly. Her body trembled, and she anxiously said, ¡°Honey¡what¡what are you talking about? I¡I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The husband let out a sick, maniacalughter. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? All these years, I have been busy with work. Wasn¡¯t it all for our family? Wasn¡¯t it all so that you and our son could live a good life? Yet, you went ahead and betrayed me!¡± ¡°No! I¡I¡I didn¡¯t¡¡± the wife waspletely panicked. BANG! The husband mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t know about your affair with that beast? I treated him like a brother! Never thought, he was making a cuckold of me.¡± Hisughter took on a hysterical edge, ¡°You cheating @fu@yin@bitch¡ I wish I could just kill you both!¡± ¡°Waa Mom, Dad, stop fighting¡ stop fighting¡¡± The child began to cry. Despite being a ¡°Ghost y¡±, everything felt too real, like a rey of real-life scenes. This had Huang Xiaolong and the others engrossed. In the scene. Ding dong The doorbell rang. ¡°But¡for the kid¡¯s sake, I can give you one more chance¡¡± The husband¡¯s eyes were full of struggle, showing the pain and helplessness of a middle-aged man when his family is faced with a huge change. After he finished speaking, he went to open the door. The door opened. In the scene, the image of the person at the door was not shown. However, upon seeing the visitor, the husband¡¯s eyes bulged with rage, furious to the point of explosion. ¡°Damn it! How dare youe here? I know everything! I knew it all along! All these years, I gave you work, a high sry, treated you as my best friend, and you ended up screwing me over! You are nothing but a dog I raised! Now, get out! I want you to never set foot in Binhai again!¡± Thunk A dull sound! A sharp dagger was suddenly plunged into the husband¡¯s heart! Blood sttered! ¡°You¡you¡you¡¡± The husband¡¯s eyes bulged out, his face showing a look of disbelief. ¡°You¡dare¡you dare to¡kill¡kill me¡¡± The dagger was pulled out, and then¡ Puff It was plunged back into the husband¡¯s body. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! After being stabbed a dozen times, the husband fell into a pool of blood. His eyes rolled back, his body twitching non-stop. ¡°No! Husband No!¡± The wife rushed over, screaming in madness. ¡°Xiao Qin, since he has found out, why not just put an end to him¡ Don¡¯t be afraid, I will take you away¡far away from all this¡± a gloomy male voice sounded. However, the scene never showed the murderer¡¯s face. ¡°Husband! Husband!¡± The wife wept bitterly on the floor by her husband¡¯s side. Then, she lifted her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re insane! You murderer! I¡I¡¯m going to call the police! I¡¯m calling the police!¡± As she spoke, the wife frantically grabbed her phone. ¡°Xiao Qin, you forced me to do this¡ It seems you still love him more than me¡ you¡you¡¯ve really disappointed me¡¡± The man¡¯s voice was distorted, the next moment¡ Puff The bloody dagger in his hand was plunged straight into the wife¡¯s neck artery. Without a sound, the wife copsed. Bump¡ Bump¡ Bump¡ Heavy footsteps sounded as the murderer began advancing towards the child, who was still by the dining table. ¡°That¡¯s sick! This¡this guy¡this guy is sick!¡± Song Yuru yelled, seething with anger. ¡°Not only did he cuckold his friend and boss, but he alsomitted a murder! I¡I really hope that the little boy manages to escape¡¡± Chapter 299 - 299 The Fourth Fierce Ghost! Chapter 299: The Fourth Fierce Ghost! Now, Huang Xiaolong and the others watched this ¡®ghostly scene¡¯ with a strong sense of immersion. Everyone hoped that the child could escape this tragedy. Soon, the murderer cornered the child in the bathroom. Then, he cruelly pushed the child¡¯s head into the toilet, drowning him to death. ¡°Damn it! If I caught this person, I¡¯d tear him apart!¡± Lin Zicong suddenly roared in anger, mming the table, then turned to Lin Jing. ¡°Sister, was the mass murder case in this haunted house ever solved? Did they catch the killer?¡± ¡°Well¡ I¡¯ll have to go back to the precinct to find out. This case wasn¡¯t handled by me.¡± Lin Jing frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll check the archives tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait¡ It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Huang Xiaolong continued to watch the images on the wall thoughtfully. At this moment, a blurry male figure stood in front of the bathroom mirror,¡±Ha¡ha..ha.. They¡¯re all dead¡ Everyone is dead¡ And me? Xiao Qin is dead¡ What¡¯s the point of me being alive?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, St The man stabbed himself in the throat with the dagger he was holding! Blood spurted out, staining the mirror with a shocking red trail. ¡°Seriously? Did hemit suicide? The murderermitted suicide?¡± Yang Kai remarked in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t think the ending would turn out like this¡¡± As the scene yed out, the ghostly aura on the wall disappeared¡ Huang Xiaolong became unusually silent. ¡°Little Long¡ What are you thinking about?¡± Song Yuru asked curiously. A few breathster, Huang Xiaolong lifted his head, speaking as if to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake¡ I seem to have messed up a part of this.¡± ¡°Little Long, what are you talking about? What went wrong?¡± Lin Jing asked in surprise. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be only three malevolent ghosts in this mansion, there should be four.¡± Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up. ¡°For now, let¡¯s deal with these three that have already appeared.¡± Saying this, Huang Xiaolong recited a fire bell spell; pure beams of light radiated from his body, illuminating the pitch-ck mansion and purifying the lingering Yin energy and resentment energy into nothingness. Just then! A red shadow, filled with Yin energy, shot down from the ceiling of the mansion at Huang Xiaolong! The others instinctively looked up and saw clearly that it was a red-clothed vengeful ghost and also the husband who was stabbed to death! His entire body was covered in bloody holes, his face almost rotted, but one could faintly make out his features and his eyes, filled with resentment and hatred! His fingers were sharp as nails, and it was obvious that if they shed someone, they would be even sharper than a knife! This red-clothed ghost did not hide its form, so Lin Jing, Song Yuru, and the others could also see it. ¡°Little Long, be careful!¡± Lin Jing and Song Yuru shouted in unison. Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly, took out the soul funnel, and in one breath, captured the red male ghost. ¡°Phew¡¡± Lin Jing and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you all see that? He was the first male owner of this mansion, the pitiful husband¡Based on what we know, he died unjustly in life. After his death, his resentment was too strong, and he evolved into a red vengeful ghost. These unjustly killed ghosts generally do not recognize their kin, there¡¯s no reasoning with them. So, I had to capture him.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined briefly, then headed directly towards the second floor. Lin Jing and the others, not daring to ck off, followed closely behind. On the second floor corridor, two red vengeful ghosts appeared! One was the child who was drowned in the toilet. His face was pale and bloated, water blisters came out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, but his whole body was emiting an aura of resentment, the sight was horrifying to the extreme. The other red vengeful ghost was naturally the unfaithful wife. There was still a dagger stuck in her neck, her head drooping. Her bloodshot eyes bulged out, her face was covered in red and green blood vessels, as if her facial muscles were pieces of raw flesh¡ ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡I was wrong¡I shouldn¡¯t have cheated¡ I destroyed our home¡¡± the wife was murmuring dully. ¡°If you had known you¡¯d regret it, why did you do it in the first ce?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and before the two red-clothed ghosts could pounce, he had captured them in his soul funnel. As Huang Xiaolong captured the family of three, all the resentment, ghost energy, and Yin energy in the mansion disintegrated like smoke. The lights and moonlight outside also beamed in unobstructed. ¡°Wow! Master Long, you¡¯re so awesome! Three vengeful ghosts, just like that, effortlessly defeated by you!¡± Yang Kai ttered, ¡°I thought there would be a fight¡but¡a few minutes after Master Long started, it was all settled! This haunted house is now clean! Its habitable for people now!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Huang Xiaolong scolded in a cold voice. ¡°Master, you said earlier that there should be four malevolent ghosts in this mansion¡¡± Lin Zicong pondered. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s one more ghost, that¡¯s the murderer whomitted suicide?¡± ¡°This guy should still be in the mansion, but he¡¯s hiding very well¡¡± Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrow. ¡°It seems that it isn¡¯t as simple as just a red vengeful ghost¡ Alright, let me burn a few branches of spirit money, then I should be able to find him. Heh heh heh¡ He even tried to y hide-and-seek with me?¡± Indeed, there was a fourth vengeful ghost in this haunted house. Huang Xiaolong could sense its presence, but it was hiding very well. A regr Taoist whoes here would probably think everything is fine after dealing with the family of three, the three red vengeful ghosts. In fact, if the fourth malevolent ghost wasn¡¯t dealt with, this house would still be a haunted house! Because the level of the fourth ghost surpassed the category of a red vengeful ghost, it was more fierce, more evil, and more cunning! Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to go all out to find the fourth vengeful ghost¡ Bang The mansion¡¯s front door was inexplicably knocked! ¡°My god¡ Could it be that the fourth ghost is knocking on the door?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s chubby cheeks trembled slightly. Huang Xiaolong said, somewhat speechless, ¡°Yang Kai, go open the door.¡± ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Yang Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong nervously. ¡°Master Long, you want me to open the door? What if¡¡± ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Yang Kai. Yang Kai was afraid of ghosts, but he was more afraid of Huang Xiaolong, so he ran downstairs to open the door. ¡°Young Master Lin, turn on all the other lights in the mansion,¡± Huang Xiaolong instructed. Chapter 300: Possessed by a Ghost Chapter 300: Possessed by a Ghost ording to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s instructions, Lin Zicong turned on all the lights in the vi, other than the crystal chandelier that had been destroyed by the fierce ghosts. Immediately, the whole vi was brightly lit, brimming with vitality. With a trembling heart, Yang Kai flung open the vi¡¯s front door, and suddenly, arge group of people rushed in! ¡°God¡are you¡are you humans or ghosts?¡± Yang Kai cursed as he tried to shrink away. Huang Xiaolong took a closer look and saw that this group of unwee guests were both men and women, some of whom were dressed in the uniform of the viplex¡¯s security team. There were probably more than a dozen of them. ¡°Who is the owner here?¡± One security guard looked around, ¡°Someone reported that there was some noiseing from this vi¡what¡¯s going on?¡± After all, this vi had a reputation as the most haunted house in Binhai, so when the security guards entered, they were understandably nervous. ¡°Oh¡nothing much, I¡¯m the owner, just messing around with friends.¡± Huang Xiaolong resignedly made his way downstairs. Huang Xiaolong was about to catch his fourth fierce ghost, but unexpectedly, a group of idle people broke in¡ Apart from the security guards, there was also a group of young people. Their faces were full of excitement, with some even filming with their mobile phones. ¡°Wow¡are you the owner of this vi?¡± A morous young girl, about Song Yuru¡¯s age, rushed towards Huang Xiaolong excitedly. ¡°I wanted to ask, what gave you the courage to move into this vi? You should know, this vi is the most famous haunted house in our Binhai.¡± ¡°Who are all of you?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked impatiently. ¡°Why are you at my home at this hour?¡± ¡°Tsk¡± The morous girl raised an eyebrow in disdain. ¡°We¡¯re paranormal enthusiasts. Actually, we had nned to explore the most haunted house in Binhai tonight. We didn¡¯t expect it to be inhabited already¡ Hey, didn¡¯t you hear any strange noises just now?¡± ¡°None of your damn business! All of you who have nothing to do with this, leave immediately!¡± Huang Xiaolong retorted gruffly. He found this morous girl quite intolerable. This woman, scantily dressed and with pronounced peach-blossom marks between her eyes, obviously leads a promiscuous lifestyle. She¡¯s fully flirty, likes to stay upte-night, and is probably a night club worker. The morous girl showed no respect to Huang Xiaolong as the owner and started a live stream on her mobile phone, taking the paranormal enthusiasts on a tour around Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vi. ¡°HeyI¡¯ll borrow your toilet for a bit.¡± The morous girl disappeared into the upstairs bathroom. ¡°Can we get these idiots out of here?¡± Huang Xiaolong growled at the security guards who had entered the room. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t fret, I¡¯ll negotiate with these security guards,¡± Lin Jing said, stepping forward. ¡°You guys really didn¡¯t notice anything strange? If you do, you need to report it immediately. This vi has already had a lot of strange incidents¡¡± The head of security babbled on. Well, the ghost-hunting was going well, now it¡¯s all messed up. However, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop thinking about where the fourth fierce ghost could be hiding. After all, a lot of people had flooded into the vi, and the fourth fierce ghost was still hiding somewhere in there. He had to find it as soon as possible, or something could go wrong. ¡®When that scoundrelmitted suicide¡he was in the bathroom¡his blood¡sshed on the mirror¡¡¯ Suddenly! An idea shed through Huang Xiaolong¡¯s mind! The next moment, he pulled out a Ghost Chasing Talisman from his bag. With a flick of his wrist, the talisman set itself aze! The Ghost Chasing Talisman transformed into a fireball, as if it had wings, it flew straight to the second floor. ¡®Ha is it really hiding in the bathroom? However, I didn¡¯t sense any strong ghost qi in the bathroom¡ The mirror? Could it be the mirror in the bathroom?¡¯ Huang Xiaolong quickly followed behind. The people present, upon seeing the moving fireball made from the Ghost Chasing Talisman, werepletely taken aback and unconsciously followed behind Huang Xiaolong. Upstairs. The Ghost Chasing Talisman fireball stopped outside the bathroom door. BangIn an instant, the fireball exploded, scattering sparks in all directions. Apparently, the ¡®Chase the Dark¡¯ charm had traced its way here, only to lose the trail. Thud? Thud Thud Someone was knocking on the door. ¡°Enough I¡¯m in the bathroom! Wait for a while, stop knocking, acting like hooligans¡¡± A discontent voice of a seductive girl echoed from the bathroom. ¡°Idiot¡ still in the bathroom¡ She doesn¡¯t even know how she¡¯s going to die!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly. Without hesitation, he kicked open the locked bathroom door. In the bathroom. The alluring girl was already washing her hands in front of the mirror. The sight of Huang Xiaolong barging in scared her into a shiver, and she quickly turned around subconsciously. However, the bizarre thing was, the moment she turned her head, her reflection in the mirror was still washing its hands. Huang Xiaolong nced at the alluring girl, then turned towards the bathroom mirror andughed yfully. ¡°So, you sttered blood on the mirror when youmitted suicide, unsuspectingly giving you the ability to hide within the mirror¡ This mirror, it¡¯s your perfect disguise. No wonder I overlooked you when I first came to this vi.¡± ¡°What¡ what are you talking about? I¡¯m bbergasted, why are you such a hooligan? I had just pulled up my pants, and there you are barging in. You wanted to peep, didn¡¯t you?¡± the alluring girl raged at Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, the eerie mirror illusion disappeared. The onlookers outside started streaming into the bathroom all at once. ¡°Little Long, are you saying that the fourth ghost hid inside this bathroom mirror?¡± Lin Jing, standing beside Huang Xiaolong, asked. ¡°This ghost, purely by chance, acquired the ability to hide within the mirror.¡± Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze over the crowd in the bathroom. ¡°Mirrors, they can be quite sinister. For instance, a mirror kept in the dark bes capable of absorbing gloomy energies. And from a Feng Shui perspective, a mirror is regarded as Yin, the window to a different world, which is why there are many taboos regarding mirrors in Feng Shui. Furthermore, a person alone has a very weak energy field around them, making it easier to invite evil spirits when looking in the mirror.¡± ¡°A ghost hidden in a mirror is also the hardest to detect.¡± Huang Xiaolong smile teasingly. ¡°Teacher, now that you know where the fourth ghost is hiding, why don¡¯t we just vanquish it once and for all!¡± Lin Zicong suggested furiously, ¡°The fourth ghost is the root cause of this haunted house. If it hadn¡¯t killed the family of three, none of the paranormal events that followed would have urred. Teacher, I suggest we destroy itpletely!¡± ¡°Listen to me,¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°The fourth ghost is very cunning. It knows that it¡¯s no match for me, and so, just now, it possessed one of the people in the bathroom.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an eerie silence fell over the bathroom. ¡°Anyone who has looked into this mirror could be possessed by the ghost. So, who here has looked into the mirror?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled again. The mirror in the bathroom is quiterge; as soon as someone walks in, they would instinctively see their reflection in the mirror. So essentially, every person that has entered has looked into the mirror! This includes Song Yuru, Lin Jing, Lin Zicong, Yang Kai. The security guards as well. And also all those ignorant paranormal enthusiasts. ¡°In in words, among us here, one has been possessed by the ghost.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes scanned across everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°Teacher! The first one to enter the bathroom was that girl¡ I bet it¡¯s her!¡± Lin Zicong stared fiercely at the alluring girl. ¡°It¡¯s not me! Damn it! You¡¯re making baseless usations! How could it be me?¡± The alluring girl reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Ha this is fun, too much fun¡¡± Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh. ¡°I never thought tonight would be so entertaining. Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs and find out who has been possessed by the ghost.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaolong headed straight downstairs. Song Yuru rushed forward and whispered, ¡°Little Long, you already know the answer, don¡¯t you? Then tell me, who has been possessed by the ghost?¡± Chapter 301: Slaying Chapter 301: ying A group of people followed Huang Xiaolong down from the second floor and gathered around the couch in the living room. Now, there was an overwhelming feeling of individual threat. Huang Xiaolong¡¯s method of burning ¡°Ghost Tracking Charms¡± had convinced both the security guards and the supernatural enthusiasts. The question before them was ¡ª among the many present, someone must have been possessed by a ghost. Huang Xiaolong also sat down, wearing a yful smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Ghost, since you want to y the guessing game with me, I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡± At this point, many of those in the room began to suspect each other. ¡°Sister, you have a ¡®Thunder Charm¡¯ on your body, which prevents fierce spirits. I¡¯m sure the person possessed is not you,¡± Lin Zicong whispered sitting next to Lin Jing. ¡°Heh, Zicong, you are very clever.¡± Lin Jing smiled, then looked at Huang Xiaolong curiously. ¡°I believe that Little Long must already know the answer. He is just teasing that ghost.¡± Teasing? Yes, Huang Xiaolong was teasing. A cat ys with a mouse! ¡°Well, I¡¯m giving you one chance now,¡± Huang Xiaolong jested. ¡°Technically, after causing a breach in someone¡¯s marriage and wiping out a family of three, and then causing so many deaths in this vi, you should be dissipated. However, I¡¯m offering you a chance. Come forward yourself. As long as you confess¡ I will spare you somewhat, only throwing you into the oil-frying hell, to fry for 800 years, cleanse your sins, and then you can reincarnate¡¡± ¡°You only have one chance, grasp it well¡ I¡¯ll count from one to three,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke slowly. ¡°If you still have wishful thinking, then your only option isplete dissipation.¡± ¡°One,¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Crazy!¡± At this moment, an alternative young man with green dyed hair, a fan of the supernatural, stood up disgusted. ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you the Yin Emperor? You¡¯re pardoning the sins of an evil ghost! Ridiculous! Have you been watching too many ghost movies? I¡¯m not going to apany your insanity¡ I¡¯m going home.¡± With that, the green-haired man stood up to leave. ¡°Sit down.¡± Lin Zicong¡¯s gaze turned deadly sharp. ¡°If you dare take another step, I¡¯ll deal with you right now.¡± ¡°You¡± The green-haired man, upon encountering Lin Zicong¡¯s malicious gaze, didn¡¯t dare to say another word and sat back down, his face a picture of failure. ¡°I suspect you, you suspicious little rat!¡± yelled Yang Kai ferociously. ¡°Who the hell dyes their hair green? In the middle of the night, if the vengeful ghost isn¡¯t possessing you, who else would it possess?¡± ¡°Two¡ Three ¨C Time¡¯s up.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s solve the riddle. Sister Jing has a Thunder Charm on her which naturally prevents her from being possessed. My wife, Young Master Lin, and Yang Kai, each have amulets and are safe. The remaining people¡¡± Huang Xiaolong took out an incense stick from his canvas bag, ¡°Ghosts love incense the most, this one is tribute incense, which is very very precious. To a ghost, it¡¯s equivalent to a human¡¯s royal banquet. I will now light this tribute incense, whoever eats it, is the ghost.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong snapped his fingers. The tribute incense ignited! Everyone looked at each other! Suddenly! A security guard was seen impatiently inhaling the fragrance. His face was full of greed and enjoyment. ¡°It¡¯s him! Damn it! This security guy is possessed by a ghost!¡± Yang Kai was the first to roar. Everyone immediately retreated a few steps, looking in terror at the guard with an enchanted face blissfully inhaling the incense. ¡°Alright, enough eating, time to meet your end,¡± Huang Xiaolong extinguished the tribute incense and put it back in the bag. ¡°You have a trace of ck ghost aura in your destiny pce. I noticed you a long time ago, I was just ying with you.¡± ¡°Urgh Urgh Stinking Taoist¡ To be killed Taoist¡ Despised creature¡¡± The security guard¡¯s facepletely distorted and oozed with dark, vicious aura. His voice also changed, bing the voice of the killer that Huang Xiaolong and the others had heard during the ¡®Ghost¡¯s Trick¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s him! I recognize his voice!¡± Lin Jing stood up abruptly. ¡°What can you do now that you¡¯ve found me? I¡¯m noting out¡ Kill me if you dare, take this security guard with me too, kill us together¡ hahaha¡± The fierce ghost let out a chillingugh. ¡°Over these years, I¡¯ve been controlling the Yin-souls of Xiao Qin¡¯s family, and hiding in mirrors. Whoever lives in this vi, as long as they look at the mirror, I will possess them. Then I can use their bodies to kill indiscriminately! Hahaha It feels great! So refreshing!¡± ¡°Teacher, kill it!¡± Lin Zicong hissed in anger. ¡°Do you think that hiding in a stranger¡¯s body will save you? Pathetically naive¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Then, he took out a charm from his canvas bag and casually threw it onto the security guard¡¯s forehead. Whoosh A beam of righteous energy infused into the security guard¡¯s body, and the pure Taoist power actually forced the fierce ghost out of his body! The fierce ghost was seen wearing orange clothes, a thin-faced man, with blood-shot eyes bulging, and a pale face full of holes from which maggots were crawling out. ¡°Ah¡± The supernatural enthusiasts and the security guards were all scared out of their wits, running helter-skelter. ¡°Stinking Taoist! If you are going to disperse my soul today, I¡¯ll take some with me!¡± The orange-clothed vengeful ghost snarled ominously. Immediately, ghost-like, he went to attack the seductive woman! ¡°Idiot¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly drew a ¡°Five-Thunder Charm¡± on his right palm, chanting. ¡°Five hundred wild thunders stored in the palm, enough to shatter the ground and sky, when encountered with evil spirits, they are turned to ashes within moments! Swift as thew!¡± Boom There was an explosion, the room was filled with sparkling gold light, and the vengeful ghost enveloped in thunder, began to sizzle and burn. Soon, wisps of green smoke started to rise. ¡°Ah No! Spare me! Spare me! Divinity, spare me!¡± The orange-clothed ghost cried out in agony. However, it was soon burnt to ashes, its soulpletely dispersed. ¡°Done! From today onwards, this vi is no longer haunted. It¡¯s clean and neat,¡± Huang Xiaolong announced with a satisfied face. Then he walked over, tore the charm from the security guard¡¯s forehead and pped his cheeks a few times. ¡°Um¡ what happened?¡± The security guard woke up, still looking confused. Just then, a big group of supernatural enthusiasts, led by the seductive woman, rushed towards Huang Xiaolong and collectively kneeled before him. ¡°Deity! Please, let us be your disciples! Please ept us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cool, even cooler than that long-legged Oppa! You¡¯re a real deity! Please let us in, give us a break¡¡± The seductive woman waspletely smitten. Chapter 302: Laying the Heavenly Net! (Fifth Update) Chapter 302: Laying the Heavenly Net! (Fifth Update) After exterminating all the ferocious ghosts in the haunted house, Huang Xiaolong was in high spirits, looking forward to enjoying the infinite pleasures this seaside vi would bring him from now on. Like for example, romping with his wives in such a beautiful environment. Thinking about this, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but nce at his school goddess-like wife Song Yuru, and then at the sexy and tall miss Lin Jing. The group of supernatural enthusiasts was still begging to be epted as disciples on their knees. Huang Xiaolong was so disgusted that he turned to Lin Zicong and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, please deal with these flies for me.¡± ¡°Sure¡± Lin Zicong smirked, then kicked and chased all the people out of the vi, closing the door. ¡°Ah I¡¯m so tired¡± Song Yuru yawned while stretching out on the sofa. ¡°Tonight was really thrilling.¡± Yang Kai couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. ¡°Little Long, the value of this vi has gone up.¡±, Lin Jing giggled at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hehehe, Sister Jing, since it¡¯s for our own use, it doesn¡¯t matter if the value goes up.¡±, Huang Xiaolong responded smugly. The group sat on the sofa chitchatting leisurely. In the midst of the conversation, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, right, Sister Jing, I heard that the family head of the Gao Family, old master Gao, is about to have his 80th birthday party. This should create quite a stir in Binhai, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind to turn old master Gao¡¯s happy asion into a tragedy. You begin the month and I¡¯ll mark the full-moon night. ¡°Teacher, has the Gao Family invited you? There¡¯s about a week left until old master Gao¡¯s birthday banquet. Our Lin Family is preparing gifts.¡±, Lin Zicong chimed in. ¡°Hehe, the Gao Family would never invite me.¡± Huang Xiaolong cheekily responded. ¡°Teacher, I heard you had a score to settle with Gao Tianxiang¡ How about I invite him over to apologize to you in person? He is the kind of person who only understands hard power.¡±, Lin Zicong casually suggested. ¡°Zicong, mind your manners.¡±, Lin Jing shot Lin Zicong a look. Lin Zicong didn¡¯t know that the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and the Gao Family had be quite intense, and they had even had a few secret confrontations! ¡°Little Long, old master Gao¡¯s 80th birthday is heavily guarded and the security measures are even state-level. I hope you won¡¯t act rashly.¡±, Lin Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong with a serious expression, ¡°Little Long, you have great divine skills, but the foundation of the Gao Family can¡¯t be underestimated¡¡± Lin Jing was not warning Huang Xiaolong, she was worried for him. ¡°Pfft Sister Jing, you¡¯re overthinking it¡,¡±, Huang Xiaolong responded with a harmless smile. ¡°Do you really think I would go to old master Gao¡¯s birthday party and make a scene? I¡¯m not that bored.¡± ¡°Little Long, there¡¯s a saying that a gentleman takes his revenge a decadete. As long that you understand.¡±, Lin Jing looked deeply into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes again and then stood up, ¡°Little Long, you must be tired tonight, so rest early and we won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded, then inadvertently looked at Song Yuru. Coincidentally, Song Yuru was also looking at Huang Xiaolong. The couple exchanged meaningful nces. The implicit message was clear. Huang Xiaolong wanted Song Yuru to stay the night. Song Yuru didn¡¯t seem to mind either. It¡¯s the mutual affections of a lover. Lin Jing saw all this and inexplicably felt a hint of jealousy seeing the close rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Song Yuru. ¡°Ahem¡ Sister Jing, you guys go ahead, I¡ I¡¯ll stay and chat a bit longer with Little Long. I¡¯ll call a taxi to get back to schoolter.¡±, after several insinuating nces from Huang Xiaolong, Song Yuru shyly stammered with a blush. ¡°Heh It¡¯s unsafe for a girl like you, who is so beautiful, to take a taxi.¡± Lin Jingughed faintly, then affectionately took Song Yuru¡¯s hand, ¡°Come on, let me personally escort you back to school.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Song Yuru was dumbfounded as Lin Jing pulled her up from the sofa. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Yuru gets back to school safely.¡±, Lin Jing interrupted Huang Xiaolong before he could speak. ¡°Sister Jing, you¡ you¡ you this¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. ¡°Oh¡ Little Long, I¡¯ll leave now¡next time¡next time I¡¯lle to hang out with you¡¡±, at this point, even with thick skin, Song Yuru couldn¡¯t possibly insist on staying. ¡°Bye Little Long, rest early.¡± Like a big sister, Lin Jing took Song Yuru and left. ¡°Master Long, I know what you are thinking¡¡± Yang Kai leaned in toward Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Tingting¡± ¡°Get the hell away from me. Right now.¡± Frustration radiating off of him, Huang Xiaolong snapped at Yang Kai. He was supposed to spend the night with his wife, a night of passion eagerly anticipated by both parties, but this was all ruined by Lin Jing! ¡°Hehe Teacher, clearly my sister is jealous,¡± Lin Zicong said, his eyebrows waggling suggestively. ¡°How about I call some young actresses over for you? Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t tell my sister.¡± ¡°You better disappear too!¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Lin Zicong. As quickly as they appeared, Lin Zicong and Yang Kai scurried away. ¡°Ah How boring! Screw it, time for sleep!¡± Huang Xiaolong sighed, exasperated. Nighttime. The Gao Family vis. The meeting room. The elder Gao sat solemn and tense. In attendance, there was also the mysterious cloaked leader of the Eagle w Sect. Under the cast of the beaming lights, the elder Gao¡¯splexion became excessively pale,pletely drained of colour. The eyes of the Eagle w Sect¡¯s leader were bloodshot, filled with a deep-seated fear, he stammered. ¡°My¡my Right Protector, and a dozen or so elites, are all¡all dead¡Elder Gao! You didn¡¯t tell me the truth! Who is ¡ who is our opponent? No way! A mere peasant, he can¡¯t be so formidable!¡± ¡°Ah¡± Elder Gao sighed in resignation. ¡°Brother Gongsun, I¡I too made a miscalction. Judging from the information we currently have, our opponent is not acting alone. Behind that peasant, there is¡there are others¡¡± Other than Elder Gao and the leader of the Eagle w Sect, there were several core members of the Gao Family¡¯s second generation and a few first generation elders in the room. ¡°Head of the family, the situation is very strange¡ That warehouse, we sent people to investigate, everyone there was killed in battle, without a single survivor. Also¡¡± A member of the Gao Family¡¯s second generation was petrified as he spoke. ¡°Speak clearly. Whatever we have to face, we¡¯ll face it. When has our Gao Family of Binhai ever evaded or disyed cowardice?¡± There was a venomous look in Elder Gao¡¯s eyes. The Gao Family¡¯s second-generation member suppressed his fear and continued. ¡°Family Head, almost every corpse¡¯s skull was shattered, then¡there was a problem with their brains. Normal human brains weigh around 1300~1400 grams. But¡ when we did the autopsy, we only found about 4, 500 grams of brain matter in each of the deceased¡¯s craniums. In other words¡ In other words, each of the deceased lost more than 800 grams of brain matter¡ This¡ This¡ We suspect that our opponent has some kind of a beast that eats the brain matter of the deceased after killing them¡¡± Eat brain matter? After hearing these words, everyone present was terrified. ¡°What ¡ what is his background¡¡± The leader of the Eagle w Sect was almost on the verge of insanity. ¡°My Eagle w Sect¡¯s top-notch fighters, the Right Protector joining hands, dozens of gunmen, and dozens of fugitives were all annihted with no survivors. Even their brain matter was eaten¡ Who¡ Who exactly is he!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Elder Gaomanded sternly. ¡°There¡¯s only one week left until my eightieth birthday¡ I¡¯m worried¡¡± ¡°Family Head, are you worried that the peasant wille looking for us?¡± A member of the Gao Family¡¯s second generation asked timidly. ¡°From our two encounters, it is evident that there isn¡¯t just one person behind this peasant! It¡¯s a team! A vicious team! They have the means to confront our Gao Family!¡± Elder Gao¡¯s facial muscles twitched as he spoke. ¡°News of my eightieth birthday is known throughout Binhai¡ It¡¯s possible the peasant will pay us a visit¡¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean, Family Head?¡± ¡°Humph! Send out invitations! Send invitations to everyone in the Global Ouw list who has any connection with our Gao Family! Also, those on the Global Hitman list! And the mercenaries¡ Anyone we can invite, invite them all!¡± Elder Gao stood up. ¡°Brother Gongsun, if you have any great friends, invite them too.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The leader of the Eagle w Sect nodded fiercely. ¡°This time, I am going to cast a that covers the heavens and the earth! If that peasant dares toe, I will tear him to pieces and make sure he neveres back!¡± Elder Gao¡¯s face was full of malevolence. ¡°Peasant, I do not believe that our whole Gao Family, collectively, cannot eliminate you!¡± ¡°Family Head, rest assured, we will make the necessary arrangements. By then, we will have a gathering of heroes. If that peasant dares to cause trouble, we will make sure he doesn¡¯t return! Rip him to pieces and ensure he has no chance ofing back!¡± ¡°Rip him to pieces and ensure he has no chance ofing back!¡± ¡°Rip him to pieces and ensure he has no chance ofing back!¡± In the meeting room, all members of the Gao Family stood up resolute! Chapter 303: Cloning Gao Tianxiang Chapter 303: Cloning Gao Tianxiang Huang Xiaolong had a great sleep in his new home, not getting up until well into the next day. He went out for a casual lunch in the afternoon and then bought a heap of items to bring back home. Vi¡¯s living room. Huang Xiaolong was knee-deep in his work. Ehem¡ He was crafting paper dolls! Yes, just making paper dolls! To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just the type of dolls that sold in funeral parlours. The art of paper-crafting in our country originally stems from funerary customs. It is a folk art that integrates crafting, pasting, paper-cutting, y molding, and painting techniques. Huang Xiaolong proved adept at crafting paper dolls, a slender and tall male figure done in no time. Following this, Huang Xiaolong picked up a brush, dipped it into mingled cinnabar, and started to paint the nk face of the doll. Nose, mouth, eyebrows¡ and finally, eyes. You should know, paper dolls aren¡¯t meant to have eyes, because once they have eyes, theye alive. Of course, many paper doll shops these days don¡¯t understand these rules, so they end up painting eyes on paper dolls. After all, nowadays many only see it as a way to make money by selling these items for people¡¯s worship practices. Real veterans in paper crafting, however, are different. The items they create carry great significance. Paper bridges could guide souls through crossings, avoiding the capture of spirits by Yin soldiers. Paper horses, boy and girl dolls could guide the departed soul, fending off the interference of lost spirits. As the proverb says, ¡®A dragon takes life from the finishing touch of its eyes¡¯. After Huang Xiaolong drew eyes on the paper doll, strikingly, the doll resembled one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai ¨C Gao Tianxiang! Be it physique, facial features, or demeanour, the doll was an impressive likeness of Gao Tianxiang, right down to his innately proud air. At this moment, the paper doll of Gao Tianxiang thaty on the floor seemed unsettlingly real, especially with its painted eyes which asionally gave people the illusion that they were moving. If this paper doll were ced on the street in the night, it would possibly scare a passerby into fainting. After finishing the doll, Huang Xiaolongid out five offerings and two cups of water, and stuck in three incenses. Then, he took out a few talismans from his canvas bag and attached them to the forehead, internal organs, limbs and other areas of the doll. He then began to chant a spell ¡°Soul spirit, paper spirit, the nine orifices are all clear, the exterior housing the four elements, the interiorplete with the five organs¡± The term ¡°soul spirit, paper spirit¡± meant to enable the paper doll to possess a certain level of thinking ability; ¡°Nine orifices are clear¡± would enable the doll to have vision, hearing, smelling, taste, and speaking capacities; ¡°Exterior housing the four elements¡± was to make the limbs of the doll lively; ¡°Interiorplete with the five organs,¡± on the other hand, meant to give the paper doll the functions of all the internal organs, such as breathing, excreting, digesting, detoxifying¡ and so on and so forth. The spell waspleted, then the next second! Boom!!!! All the talismans affixed on the paper doll ignited, and lines of golden light circted through the doll! Immediately after, something eerie happened! The paper doll came to life! Not only did ite alive, but it was basically a carbon copy of Gao Tianxiang! It was as if they were identical twins! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s paper man-making skills were extraordinary. This paper man had body temperature, heartbeat, the ability to think and could eat, drink, excrete, and sleep like a normal person. Its only weaknesses were fire and wind. ¡°Master¡¡± the paper man Gao Tianxiang knelt on both knees before Huang Xiaolong and kowtowed. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been many years since Ist made one, and my skills have not only been maintained but have also improved a lot.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. Then, he took out a soul cylinder and removed the lid. ¡°Come, get a yellow-clothed ghost¡ªa male one.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a ck mysterious light shot out from the soul cylinder, directly entering the body of the paper man Gao Tianxiang. ¡°Crack crack¡± the paper man flexed its limbs. With a sinister glint shing in his eyes and a grin, heughed, ¡°Hahaha This¡ this paper man is great¡ Possessing this paper man feels no different from being alive¡ Hahaha Master, your paper man-making skill is definitely top-notch¡ Hahaha¡± Huang Xiaolong directly made a yellow-clothed ghost possess the paper man. Yellow-clothed ghosts have a strong yin energy. The paper man, now protected by thisyer of yin energy, couldpletely withstand fire, light, and wind, and have extremely strong destructive and killing power. ¡°Stand up,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, staring at the clone of Gao Tianxiang he¡¯d crafted in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The paper man, while striding, pinched himself. ¡°Too real, Master. It¡¯s just like I¡¯ve lived again! Hehe~~~~~¡± ¡°Listen, from now on you are ¡®Gao Tianxiang¡¯, one of the Four Young Masters of Binhai¡ Your grandfather will celebrate his eightieth birthday in a week. You have to behave well then¡ Hehe¡ Go hide somewhere for now and don¡¯t show yourself easily.¡± After speaking, Huang Xiaolong took out a couple of hundred yuan bills. ¡°This is human money, keep it safe, and don¡¯t use joss paper money.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Master.¡± The paper man, grinning ear to ear, epted the money. ¡°Master, can¡ Can I look at myself in the mirror?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. Ghosts are actually most afraid of looking in the mirror, because they see themselves grievously harmed. Now, this yellow-clothed ghost, possessing a paper man, couldn¡¯t wait to look in the mirror, imagining itself alive again, seeking a bit of psychologicalfort. ¡°Gao Family¡ Grand Old Sir Gao, your eightieth birthday is in a week¡¯s time, I swear I will give you a big surprise¡ Hmm.. you shouldn¡¯t have gone after my uncle. We are all adults, and we should pay for the mistakes we make.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with an almost malicious light. After sending away the paper man, Huang Xiaolong took a nap. In the afternoon, his phone¡¯s ringtone woke him from his nap. It was Wu Shanshan who was calling. He answered the phone. ¡°Uh¡ Fatty, do you miss me?¡± Huang Xiaolong teased. ¡°Yes, I missed you.¡± Wu Shanshan was not a sentimental woman, she replied cheerfully. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯re a pervert. Why haven¡¯t you contacted me recently? Have you forgotten about me?¡± ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve been busy with sses and earning money.¡± Huang Xiaolong quipped. ¡°Fatty, how about we have dinner tonight, and then¡¡± ¡°And then what?! Anyway, Little Long, I have something to tell you.¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s voice was slightly embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Little Long, you¡ you must not get angry after hearing this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked Huang Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s like this, there¡¯s a guy who¡¯s been bothering me recently¡¡± Wu Shanshan said weakly. ¡°Little Long, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s all one-sided.¡± ¡°You kiddin¡¯? Fatty, aren¡¯t you pretty violent? If a guy bothers you, beat him up! I heard when you were in police school, you didn¡¯t hesitate to hit a man.¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat speechless. ¡°Little Long¡ I wanted to hit him, but¡ it¡¯s not really convenient for me to act against him.¡± Wu Shanshan stammered. ¡°This is what happened. I used to live in a big yard, and this guy¡¯s parents and my parents had a good rtionship. You know, those ties are closer than distant rtives. You could say, our two families have been household names for generations¡ I was a tomboy when I was little, and he always used to y with me. I was too young to understand anything¡ Then we both moved out of that ce. Lost contact. But somehow, this guy found me a few days ago¡ He keeps asking me out¡ I guess he might have intentions¡ But Little Long, trust me, I definitely don¡¯t like him. I¡¯ve never liked him since we were little, and I don¡¯t like him at all now. The rtionship between him and me is just siblings¡¡± ¡°Got it. Fatty, your childhood ymate guy came back!¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t take this matter to heart and even made fun of it. ¡°I¡¯m finished, I now feel threatened¡ my wife will be kidnapped¡¡± ¡°Little Long! Will you please be serious? I¡¯ve told you, I have no feelings for him¡ But my parents and his parents have a good rtionship, I can¡¯t physically hit him, right? So, I told him¡ that I¡ I¡ hehehe, I, um, have a boyfriend¡¡± Wu Shanshan shyly said. ¡°Can youe out for a while? Let¡¯s cut off his thoughts!¡± Chapter 304: Slapping the Face Chapter 304: pping the Face Wu Shanshan is one of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s predetermined future wives. If she calls for a meeting, Huang Xiaolong will naturally oblige. Moreover, there¡¯s another man aiming for Wu Shanshan. This is absolutely intolerable. He needs to teach him a lesson! ¡°Alright, so where are we meeting?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked eagerly. ¡°He invited me for a swim at the beach¡ errr¡ should, we meet at the beach instead?¡± Wu Shanshan responded. ¡°Swimming?¡± Huang Xiaolong seemed displeased. Swimming means wearing bikini swimwear or something simr. Given Shanshan¡¯s tall and hot body, normal bikinis would hardly cover enough her up. It will happen that she will have to expose herself! The guy is really conniving to ask Wu Shanshan for such a meet-up. This is a scious ploy! Absolutely not! Completely uneptable! ¡°Well in that case, wait for me at the entrance of the seaside vimunity.¡± Huang Xiaolong quickly responded. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m there.¡± Wu Shanshan agreed. After ending the call, Huang Xiaolong packed up his paper doll making tools and put them all in his basement. Then, he took a quick shower, got dressed and was ready to head out. The entrance to the seaside vimunity. A Mercedes-Benz E-ss stopped in a temporary parking space at the entrance. The car door opened, and out stepped a charming girl with a fox-like face simr to Sister Zhiling, a Taiwanese beauty. She stood approximately 185 cm tall and also dressed fashionably in a milky white cartoon patterned T-shirt and a light yellow mini skirt. Her legs which were longer and more attractive than a professional leg model¡¯s were freely exposed to the air and absolutely alluring! There¡¯s probably no girl in all of Binhai as unique as Shanshan in regards to her looks and body proportions. Hence, the moment she got out of the car, heads started turning her way! The driver was a young man who also stepped out of the car. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was tanned and although he didn¡¯t quite match up to Wu Shanshan¡¯s height, he was still around 1.8 meters tall. The young man was not strikingly handsome, but he had bulging muscles. He was the quintessential athletic man, very masculine and very cool. This style appealed to many women. In addition, his tasteful dressing, a men¡¯s Hermes belt, along with his Mercedes-Benz, showcased his considerable wealth. ¡°Shanshan, are you waiting for someone else?¡± The young man asked Shanshan gently. His eyes had a hint of desire hidden deep. Clearly, he was seeing Shanshan as his prey! This person was Wu Shanshan¡¯s childhood neighbor! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± As Wu Shanshan eagerly looked around, her eyes softened, revealing a sense of longing. ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s been so many years since Ist saw you. I never expected to see you grow so tall and be even more beautiful.¡± The young man looked at Wu Shanshan with a fond gaze. ¡°Remember those days when you were such a tomboy with your short hair¡ I have been looking for you all these years actually, but with me studying and settling down in America, it was impossible. I had friends and connections all over China asking around for you. Now that I¡¯ve found you, perhaps this is the power of fate. My parents miss you too. Why don¡¯t youe to our house this weekend¡¡± But, in fact, the young man was bluffing. He had never looked for Wu Shanshan. It was only recently, when he ran into her by chance, that he noticed she had blossomed into such a stunning beauty. That was when he desired to pursue her. He was an experienced flirt and was quite capable. He believed a naive girl like Wu Shanshan would not be able to resist his pursuit. ¡®Shanshan, you dressed up for me today¡ You¡¯ve worn a mini skirt¡ Although you won¡¯t admit it, I know you feel something for me too¡¡¯ The young man smiled confidently. Just then! ¡°Little Long! I¡¯m here! Over here!¡± Wu Shanshan spotted Huang Xiaolong, who was strolling over with his hands in his pockets. Subsequently, she ran over to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°What? She was waiting for¡ a man? A young man?¡± The other young man¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat, his expression turning somewhat unnatural. However, after a quick observation of Huang Xiaolong, the young man thought Huang Xiaolong was just a regr guy. He looked alright, a bit handsome, but his family background, personality, and capabilities all seemed very ordinary. Still, with a grim face, the young man strode over rapidly. ¡°Pfft~~ Little Long, what happened to your farmer clothes? Why aren¡¯t you wearing them?¡± Wu Shanshan approached Huang Xiaolong, scrutinizing him. ¡°Hmm, you look much more handsome now.¡± ¡°I was handsome to begin with, alright? Do I need to rely on outfits to highlight my handsomeness?¡± said Huang Xiaolong with a grin. ¡°Right, right, you are handsome, no matter what you wear. Happy now?¡± Wu Shanshan gave a charming smile. ¡°Fatso, where¡¯s the guy who was clinging to you?¡± Huang Xiaolong got straight to the point. ¡°Huh Shanshan, is this the friend you were waiting for?¡± The young man approached, eyeing Huang Xiaolong with disdain. ¡°Young man, you indeed have a sense of humor. I¡¯m that man clinging to Shanshan!¡± ¡°Oh¡ it¡¯s you?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Ah Little Long, this is my old neighbor, ¡®Yan Yi¡¯. Yan Yi, this¡ this is my boyfriend, Huang Xiaolong.¡± Wu Shanshan introduced, a bit shyly. This was the first time she acknowledged Huang Xiaolong as her boyfriend. This was also the first time she introduced her boyfriend to someone else. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Yan Yi became furious! Huang Xiaolong, however, watched Yan Yi with amusement. ¡°Ha~~ Fine, very fine,¡± said Yan Yi. He had conquered many goddesses, and he believed that his way with women would not lose to this ordinary boy in front of him. Suppressing his anger, he extended his hand to shake with Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Nice to meet you. Call me Yan Yi, alright? Little Long, right? I¡¯m currently a swimming coach at an elite school in Binhai. May I ask where do you work?¡± Having studied in the US, Yan Yi was a gold medalist in swimming at a college sports meet. After returning to China, he was hired as a swimming coach in an elite school in Binhai, with a sry of over one million yuan. The school also provided him with connections to the Binhai upper-ss. Huang Xiaolong also extended his hand to shake with Yan Yi. ¡°I¡¯m from the countryside, currently studying at Binhai University. I don¡¯t have a formal job, just doing some part-time work in my free time.¡± ¡°Pfft~!¡± Yan Yiughed exaggeratedly. ¡°A country bumpkin? Still studying? What kind of part-time jobs do you do? Waiter in a restaurant or distributing flyers?¡± ¡°Yan Yi, your words are a bit harsh,¡± said Wu Shanshan with displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong withing from the countryside? Is part-time work equated to being a waiter or distributing flyers?¡± ¡°Ha, Shanshan, you are too naive, there are certain things you don¡¯t understand,¡± said Yan Yi with a know-it-all tone. ¡°There are so many people out there with no skills, just good at talking. You should always know the background of a person when making friends. Some people are just good at talking, but in fact, they are worthless trash!¡± After finishing, Yan Yi gave Huang Xiaolong a contemptuous look, as if he was looking down on him. He thought, damn it! Competing with me for a girl with your capabilities? Huang Xiaolong, too, didn¡¯t want to argue with someone petty like Yan Yi. He smiled at Wu Shanshan. ¡°Fatso, I just moved. I live alone now. Feel free to visit me anytime.¡± ¡°Little Long, you¡¯ve moved? Where to?¡± asked Wu Shanshan curiously. ¡°Right there to this harbor vi area. Just bought it yesterday, a standalone vi. The environment is not bad,¡± pointed Huang Xiaolong to the majesticallyrge vis behind him. ¡°Hahaha? Ahahaha¡± Yan Yi burst intoughter. ¡°Young man, stop kidding. You almost made meugh to death¡ Hahaha! Do you know how expensive the housing price here is? Do you know how much these vis cost? Haha As a countryside student, forget now, even if you work hard for your whole life, you can¡¯t afford it, not even a bathroom. Hahaha Shanshan, your so-called boyfriend¡ he¡¯s just a liar!¡± Just then ¡°Mr. Huang, how was your sleepst night?¡± a group of security guards approached. They were the ones who entered Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vist night. ¡°Ah¡ just like any other night,¡± said Huang Xiaolong casually. ¡°Mr. Huang, now that you¡¯re a homeowner of the Harbor Vi area, feel free to contact our property management anytime if you need anything. Our staff is on duty 24 hours a day,¡± said the guards respectfully towards Huang Xiaolong. After all, the skills Huang Xiaolong demonstratedst night were not ordinary. ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Click Both Yan Yi and Wu Shanshan were dumbfounded. ¡°Wait¡ you¡ you¡¯re saying, he¡ he is a homeowner?¡± Yan Yi asked the guards frantically. ¡°Mr. Huang has bought a vi in our area. Is he not a homeowner then?¡± responded a guard. ¡°Mr. Huang is young and sessful, we all respect him a lot.¡± This time, Yan Yi was at a loss for words. ¡°Hehe, it hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered disdainfully. ¡°Also, stop trying to act cool in front of me. Your forehead shows dark lines, indicating imminent disaster. If someone calls your name at night, don¡¯t look back. One of your three fires is already extinguished.¡± ¡°Seems like, you¡¯ve got a demon¡¯s attention,¡± grinned Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Have you done something guilty recently?¡± Chapter 305: Drowning Chapter 305: Drowning Yan Yi was slightly taken aback by Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, a hint of panic shing across his eyes. But he quickly regained hisposure. There was no way he could believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s self-proimed ¡°god-man¡± words. He thought Huang Xiaolong was just being sarcastic and cursing him. ¡°Oh, rich people¡¡± Yan Yi nced disdainfully at Huang Xiaolong, then stepped aside to observe him silently in his gloomy mood. ¡°Little Long, did you really buy a vi here?¡± Wu Shanshan pulled Huang Xiaolong aside in shock. ¡°This is the most expensive area in Binhai¡ You didn¡¯t rob a bank, did you?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± retorted Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Bank robbing is so low-skilled, I would never do such a thing.¡± Of course, Wu Shanshan knew that Huang Xiaolong was capable; maybe he earned the money by treating people¡¯s illnesses. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on this and changed the subject. ¡°Little Long¡ You just said that Brother Yan has been marked by something unclean. Is this just some nonsense you¡¯re spouting?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled, his face turning unusually serious. ¡°I never talk nonsense.¡± Yan Yi watched Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan chatting and joking,pletely ignoring him. His jealousy was ring up. ¡°Alright, Shanshan, weren¡¯t we nning to go swimming at the beach? Why don¡¯t you bring your boyfriend along? It¡¯s more fun with more people.¡± Yan Yi was a swimming coach at a prestigious school. While studying in the U.S., he had even won a gold medal. Now, he nned to humiliate Huang Xiaolong in his field of expertise. Just to regain some face! ¡°Little Long¡ are youing?¡± Wu Shanshan asked in a low voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I can make an excuse¡ I don¡¯t even like swimming.¡± ¡°Alright, may as well. I¡¯m bored anyway,¡± shrugged Huang Xiaolong casually. ¡°Speaking of, Little Long, can you swim?¡± asked Wu Shanshan, intrigued. ¡°Swim?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her. ¡°You could throw me in the water for three days and three nights, and I¡¯d be just fine. I could even fish and catch prawns to stave off my hunger.¡± ¡°Oh, Little Long, you¡¯re so funny,¡± Wu Shanshan burst intoughter. ¡°Believe it or not,¡± dered Huang Xiaolong earnestly. ¡°We¡¯re not far from the beach. We could walk there,¡± suggested Yan Yi. Right then, the three of them set off directly towards the beach. Binhai was a coastal city where people sought the refreshing sea breeze in the sweltering summer and autumn seasons. Every visitor hoped to bathe in the sea and feast on a rich seafood banquet. Therefore, the beach bath became a popr choice for the public, satisfying both y and food cravings. Not far from Huang Xiaolong¡¯s vi were many beach baths, conveniently located, well-equipped, and having clean water and fine sand. When the trio reached the beach and their gaze swept over the beach-goers in swimwear or shirtless, they found countless numbers of people busy withughter. Their colorful swimwear appeared like a beautiful floral wreath strung around the ocean. ¡°Ah there are so many beautiful girls¡¡± eximed Huang Xiaolong. He looked around, his eyes zing. ¡°Stop it, Little Long! Stop checking out the girls,¡± Wu Shanshan gently rebuked him. Upon reaching the beach, Yan Yi began warming up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong provocatively. ¡°Little Long, is it? Can you swim?¡± ¡°Hehehehe? Swimming? Such an easy thing, who can¡¯t do it? It¡¯s just like walking,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied,ughing cheerfully. ¡°Humph!¡± Yan Yi looked disgusted. In his presence, as a champion swimmer, Huang Xiaolong had depreciated his swimming ability to worthless. Was this not another p in his face? ¡°Little Long, swimming is my profession. I¡¯m a swimming coach. I don¡¯t appreciate your disrespect,¡± Yan Yi retorted sternly. ¡°You say swimming is easy, but why do wealthy people still pay a lot of money to have me teach their children to swim? Sometimes, you should watch your words¡ How about this, let¡¯s have a swim-off and see who¡¯s better. Shanshan can be the referee. Do you dare?¡± ¡°Can you not be so childish?¡± Huang Xiaolong had no interest at all. ¡°Do we really need topete in such a low-skilled sport?¡± ¡°Stop arguing. I¡¯m going to buy drinks,¡± said Wu Shanshan as she nudged Huang Xiaolong, signaling him to y it cool. ¡°You can swim if you want. Anyway, I¡¯m not getting in the water today.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong took a seat on a nearby beach chair. Right then, Huang Xiaolong looked at the coast¡¯s swimming area. Even though it was not yet evening, many swimmers delighted in the water. The women¡¯sughter and the sshing water added some coolness to the hot season, creating an enjoyable and rxing atmosphere. However Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed as the ocean surface suddenly took on a ghastly appearance! He saw the azure sea begin to produce an ominous energy that the naked eye couldn¡¯t perceive, floating and sinking! ¡®Oh, this beach bath isn¡¯t clean¡ could it be haunted by a water ghost?¡¯ A sudden chill ran through Huang Xiaolong. But it was not yet dark, and he was far from the water, so he didn¡¯t notice any water ghost or other evil being. Regardless, there was no way Huang Xiaolong would allow Wu Shanshan to y in this beach bath now. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man sitting not far from Huang Xiaolong seemed unusually disturbed. He murmured to himself, ¡°Young people nowadays¡ aren¡¯t afraid to die¡ This part of the sea¡ is unclean¡¡± Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was intrigued. He addressed the middle-aged man, ¡°Do you mean the water around here is dirty?¡± The middle-aged man nced at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hehe~~ young man, what I¡¯m talking about is not this kind of dirtiness¡ but¡ never mind, talking about it with you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. In short, try not to hang out here, especially after dark. Actually, every year, in these waters, there are people who drown.¡± ¡°Oh¡I see.¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. Suddenly, the middle-aged man fixed his gaze on Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Eh? Young man, you have a unique bone structure, unlike ordinary people. How about I read your fortune for free?¡± ¡°Hahahaha You reading my fortune?¡± Huang Xiaolong was close toughing himself to death. At this moment, Wu Shanshan returned with the drinks. Huang Xiaolong stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to read my fortune because no one can interpret my face.¡± ¡°Hahaha young man, you¡¯re joking, only ghosts and gods cannot be read. Are you a ghost?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a few steps, then turned back. ¡°I am not a ghost.¡± ¡°Heh ¡± The middle-aged man shook his head mockingly. ¡°So, are you suggesting that you are a god? Young people these days are really too shy!¡± Huang Xiaolong walked over to Wu Shanshan, receiving a bottle of Pulse from her. ¡°Little Long, what were you and that uncle just talking about? It seemed like you were very engaged in the conversation.¡± Wu Shanshan asked casually. ¡°Oh¡there was a fortune-telling uncle who mentioned that these waters are unclean, iming that water ghosts or something live here.¡± Huang Xiaolong took a sip of water, speaking cheerfully. ¡°Seriously? Water ghosts?¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s face obviously expressed disbelief. Yan Yi had already changed his gear. He was only wearing swimming trunks, showcasing his wheat-colored skin, muscr chest, and the perfect lines of his physique. This attracted jealous gasps from many men and infatuated gazes from several women. ¡°Heh ¡± Yan Yi, seemingly regained some superiority,ughed. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s swim a bit, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Oh¡Yan brother, I don¡¯t want to swim anymore.¡± Wu Shanshan refused. Well, considering Yan Yi¡¯s physical appearance, profession, education, and many other factors, he is indeed a fine man. But in Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes and heart, there is only Huang Xiaolong now. She can¡¯t tolerate any other man. As a result, Yan Yi¡¯s definitely first-rate figure is nothing but clouds to her. ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t ruin the fun. Since we are already here, let¡¯s swim a little.¡± Yan Yi continued to coax. ¡°If Shanshan doesn¡¯t want to swim, don¡¯t force her, alright.¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little impatient. ¡°Then y with me. Let¡¯spare who¡¯s got better swimming skills.¡± Yan Yi once again challenged Huang Xiaolong. At that moment! A cry rose from the beach! Looking toward the sound, they saw hands frequently thrashing in the water. A woman¡¯s head would asionally pop up from the surface before submerging again. She choked on water constantly, and her eyes were filled with terror. ¡°Someone¡¯s drowning!¡± Wu Shanshan eximed. The spot where the woman was drowning was far away from the safe swimming area of the beach. It was recognized as a dangerous area and one of the locations where most drowning incidents urred. As a result, for a moment, no one dared to rescue her. ¡°Little Long¡someone is drowning. How about wepare who can save her first?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death. I assume you won¡¯t ignore it, right? Let¡¯spare!¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless at you¡ Comparing while saving people?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see who can rescue the drowning person faster. Whoever loses, has to leave! Honestly, I¡¯m getting more and more annoyed at you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yan Yi¡¯s face briefly disyed hatred before heughed out loud. ¡°Okay, okay! Let¡¯s start! Whoever loses has to get lost!¡± Finishing his sentence, Yan Yi took long strides towards the beach. Huang Xiaolong on the other hand, walked over leisurely. ¡°Little Long! Hurry and take off your clothes!¡± From the side, Wu Shanshan followed Huang Xiaolong, urgently calling out, ¡°Look at Yan Yi, he¡¯s already in his swimming trunks¡ swimming like this will affect your performance, take off your clothes and pants! Hurry up! Don¡¯t lose to him!¡± While they were talking, Yan Yi had already dived into the sea with a ssh, turning into a peng bird, he quickly swam towards the drowning person. ¡°Little Long, you should jump into the water now!¡± Wu Shanshan became more frantic. ¡°Why should I jump into the water?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, looking confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t this about who can save the drowning person first? I don¡¯t need to go into the water to get her ashore.¡± ¡°Seriously? Little Long, you¡ you can¡¯t swim?¡± Wu Shanshan was dumbfounded. The next second, Huang Xiaolong started to run towards the beach. Chapter 306: Get Out Now! Chapter 306: Get Out Now! At this moment, the hearts of everyone ying at this beach were racing! The drowning person¡¯s almost despairing howls, the futile struggle, the frantic pping of arms against the seawater, the blossoming spray of water¡ all told everyone that death was near! The Grim Reaper was here! However, luckily, at this time, a courageous person was bravely swimming towards the drowning person! All eyes, filled with admiration, were locked onto this brave individual! However, at this moment, Yan Yi had other ns! Firstly, he could use this opportunity to demonstrate his superior swimming skills, making Wu Shanshan look at him with newfound respect. Even if Wu Shanshan was blindly infatuated with Huang Xiaolong, there were plenty of beautiful girls ying here, who knows, there could be a pleasant surprise. As the saying goes, if you miss the east corner, you can gather from the west! Secondly, acting courageously for a just cause is always the right thing to do and gives him a chance to show off. It must be said that Yan Yi¡¯s swimming skills were indeed exceptional, soon, he was within fifty meters of the drowning person! He was watching Huang Xiaolong behind him, who seemed to still be on the shore. ¡°Idiot! Still want topete with me? You just have some money! In other aspects, Ipletely crush you! I believe Shanshan is not blind! The love game is like a battlefield, who gets her is yet to be determined!¡± Yan Yi¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. At the same time, the crowd at the bathing beach let out a uniform cheer. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± However, in the next second, all voices suddenly stopped! Because, what people saw was unfathomable! Huang Xiaolong, he took a leap! But, surprisingly, there was absolutely no ssh of water, and he did not enter the water. Instead Stepping on the sea surface, as if walking on t ground, he sprinted over the sea! This¡pletely vited thews of nature! This is scientifically impossible! Damn! What¡ what¡¯s going on? Is it magic or superhuman capability? All attention shifted from Yan Yi to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°My¡my God¡ Little Long, what¡ what kind of skill is this? Walking on the waves?¡± Wu Shanshan was rubbing her eyes incessantly. Finally, at the bathing beach, there were sounds of wild apuse and people gasping in admiration¡ ¡°Is this guy like the world-ss magician David Copperfield, able to walk on water¡¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like magic, maybe it¡¯s¡ the legendary Qinggong! The ability to skim over water! So cool! So handsome!¡± ¡°No, no, perhaps he¡¯s wearing shoes with a strong buoyancy, that¡¯s why he can run on the sea without sinking.¡± Well, now, Huang Xiaolong had stolen all the limelight. Yan Yi¡¯s swimming skills were impressive, but no matter how impressive they were, could theypare to Huang Xiaolong who was virtually flying over the sea? Whoosh Before Yan Yi could react, he saw a blur, Huang Xiaolong had already overtaken him, running towards the drowning person in the front! He ran there! ¡°Damn this¡this is unbelievable!¡± Yan Yi was doubting his life! But in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong was at the side of the drowning person, about to pull her out of the water. Suddenly! Large bubbles were gurgling up to the surface, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes radiated a mysterious light, like ghost eyes! He saw clearly, hideously bloated and pale faces crept up from under the water, filled with ominous grins! Water ghosts! Indeed, they were water ghosts! And there was more than one! A group of water ghosts were whispering amongst themselves, foolishly gazing at Huang Xiaolong, and reaching out to the drowning woman, wanting to forcefully pull her under and drown her. ¡®Gosh¡ It¡¯s not even nightfall yet, and the water ghosts of this sea area are already harming people¡ It seems, this beach is really filthy¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, he murmured the Nine-character True Words! Those who fight are all lined up in front! His entire body shimmered with a golden light, and an overwhelming aura burst forth! The water ghosts entangling the drowning person immediately let out heartbreaking screams, one by one, they sunk to the sea floor. However, judging from the Yin energy in this sea area, there were many water ghosts, not just these few! Huang Xiaolong grabbed the hair of the drowning woman, directly lifted her up, and instantly ran towards the shore. Soon, Huang Xiaolong managed to bring the drowning person to the shore. The medical staff of the bathing beach rushed to rescue her. The drowning person had only swallowed a few mouthfuls of sea water, after artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation, she slowly regained consciousness. ¡°No¡Don¡¯t!¡± Her voice was filled with fear and trepidation. ¡°In the sea¡there are people in the water! Touching¡touching my bottom, and¡and wrapping around my legs, pulling¡pulling me downwards¡there are people¡people in the water¡¡± The onlookers thought she was speaking nonsense because she had swallowed sea water and was not mentally clear. Only Huang Xiaolong knew what she was talking about. ¡°Little Long¡you¡¯re too incredible, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wu Shanshan ran to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s side, looking at him with an expression of admiration. ¡°Just a trivial skill.¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a chuckle. ¡°Thank you so much! Young man, thank you so much!¡± A bald middle-aged man ran over to Huang Xiaolong and bowed. ¡°I am the owner of this beach, if it weren¡¯t for you today¡ someone¡someone would¡¯ve lost their life¡¡± Would¡¯ve lost their life again? Why did he say ¡®again¡¯? Well, actually, since the beginning of this summer, quite a few people had drowned in this beach, and the owner of the beach had been losing a lot of money. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong stepping in today, he would have had to pay the drowning person¡¯s family hundreds of thousands inpensation. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this beach?¡± Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the formalities, there¡¯s a problem with your beach. Have there already been lots of idents this year?¡± ¡°This¡this¡this¡¡± The bald middle-aged man wore a look of embarrassment. ¡°If you don¡¯t want any more idents, you better close this beach immediately.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°I¡¯lle to see you in a few days. I¡¯ll help you get rid of all the problems. Of course, I¡¯ll collect a certain amount of reward.¡± Having seen Huang Xiaolong¡¯s incredible abilities first-hand, the bald middle-aged man already considered him a rare talent, he gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°Alright! Young man, I will dismiss the tourists immediately and close down the beach. I also don¡¯t want any more idents¡ otherwise, I¡¯m gonna go broke.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded at the bald middle-aged man, the he took Wu Shanshan to one side. ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s go, this ce is really not fun.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± Wu Shanshan obediently nodded. At this time, Yan Yi ran over like a defeated rooster, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, somewhat unwilling and said, ¡°You¡that doesn¡¯t count! We agreed topete in swimming¡ You¡ you actually¡¡± ¡°Enough, stop bbering.¡± Huang Xiaolong said in disgust. ¡°Just get lost! Fatty and I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± He finished speaking, then, he put his arms around Wu Shanshan¡¯s waist and turned to leave. Watching Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan leaving arm in arm, Yan Yi was furious. ¡°Shanshan! I won¡¯t give up! I won¡¯t admit defeat! I¡I will go and talk to your parents! I will tell them who is the best man for you!¡± Chapter 307: A Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing (5th Update) Chapter 307: A Wolf in Sheep¡¯s Clothing (5th Update) Huang Xiaolong left Binhai beach with Wu Shanshan in tow. By then, the sky had gradually darkened. It was about half past six. Yan Yi shamelessly followed behind Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan from a distance, his face gloomy as he seemed to be cursing under his breath. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had had enough! He spun around, ring fiercely at Yan Yi, ready to chase him away. Suddenly! Huang Xiaolong saw that¡there was a ghost following Yan Yi! A female ghost. Though not yet a fierce ghost, her aura of grudge was already quite dense. If not dealt with in time, she would eventually be one. The female ghost appeared to be quite young, clothed in a school uniform, with the typical petite stature, and her hair done in pigtails. But, her death state was gruesome. Her skin was all rotted, a sign of long-term submersion in water. Her face was pale, swollen, and both her eyeballs were missing, leaving behind two bloody holes. Her body was covered in mud and sand. It was clear that she was a drowned ghost. She closely followed Yan Yi everywhere. A realisation hit Huang Xiaolong, ¡®No wonder, this guy¡¯s life me has almost extinguished, it¡¯s because this drowned ghost has been following him¡ I wonder if he has any connection with this drowned ghost. However, the grudge of a drowned ghost is so heavy that anyone stalked by it would be affected to some extent¡¡¯ Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong turn around furiously, Yan Yi wanted to face off with him. However, at that moment, he only felt a chill following him, causing a shiver run down his spine and a sense of fear in his heart. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t give up on you!¡± Yan Yi red at Huang Xiaolong. However, he didn¡¯t continue to tail them. Muttering under his breath, he went to get his Mercedes and drove away. Originally, the drowned ghost intended to follow Yan Yi, but Huang Xiaolong gave her a friendly wave. The drowned ghost became dazed for a moment before aimlessly walking towards Huang Xiaolong. Well, she didn¡¯t follow Yan Yi, but ended up trailing Huang Xiaolong! ¡°Little Long, who are you waving at?¡± Wu Shanshan was puzzled. ¡°Oh, nothing¡ Let¡¯s go, Fatty. I¡¯ll treat you to some seafood. The seafood in this area is quite famous.¡± Huang Xiaolong casually wrapped his arm around Wu Shanshan¡¯s waist. ¡°Little Long¡your¡behave yourself¡ don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t hold me like, look at the¡the street, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± The once rough and tough police woman had now be a bashful and timid girl. ¡°Hehehe¡ Fatty, what¡¯s wrong with hugging you? There¡¯s more fun toe.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Wu Shanshan¡¯s buttocks a light pat. Wu Shanshan snarled at him, but she could do nothing about Huang Xiaolong and resigned herself to her fate. They were at a seafood restaurant near the Seaport Vi Community. Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan were sitting in a private booth. ¡°Tsk tsk¡ Little Long, you seem quite well-off now.¡± Wu Shanshan nced around thevishly decorated booth. ¡°The seafood here must be expensive, right?¡± ¡°Heh¡ Fatty, I¡¯ve just made a little money¡just getting by.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed off casually. The drowned ghost sat quietly next to them, her hollow eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong. Of course, she didn¡¯t reveal her ghost form, so Wu Shanshan couldn¡¯t see her. However, she could vaguely sense a bone-chilling feeling, perhaps thinking it was the strong air conditioning that made the room a little creepy. Before long, the waiter brought their orders. Shark, eel, salmon, tuna, prawns, scallops, oysters, dragon beard greens¡ The table wasden with a plethora of dishes. ¡°Little Long, you¡¯ve ordered so much, will we be able to finish it all?¡± Wu Shanshan wondered aloud. ¡°No problem, I can eat quite a lot.¡± Saying this, Huang Xiaolong started eating and drinking heartily, for the moment ignoring the drowned ghost sitting at the table. Between bites, Huang Xiaolong casually asked, ¡°By the way, fatty, have there been any cases of female students drowning at any schools recently?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡¡± Wu Shanshan was in the process of peeling a prawn, upon hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words she put her half-peeled prawn back on the te. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t heard anything¡ but these days all schools have websites, so we can go online and check. But there are many schools in Binhai: middle schools, universities, vocational schools¡ It would really be quite troublesome to check all of them. Little Long, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Oh¡ nothing much, fatty, you continue eating.¡± Huang Xiaolong took out his phone and briefly nced at the drowned ghost. It was wearing a school uniform with a school badge on it. Huang Xiaolong connected his phone to the inte and opened Baidu. He typed in the name on the school badge and instantly found ¡ª ¡°Binhai Canadian International School¡± The school offers middle and high school sses. It takes a fully enclosed boarding school approach to education, satisfying the needs of the ¡°first wealthy¡± with excellent teaching environments and other teaching facilities. Teaching staffe from over 30 Western countries and regions, including Canada, the United States, and Italy. The tuition is £¤380,000 per year. In short, it¡¯s an elite school. ¡®Huh¡ the drowned ghost is wearing an elite school uniform? Wait¡ Yan Yi, who is reportedly teaching swimming at an elite school¡ a drowned ghost? A swimming coach?¡¯ ¡®Hmm, this is interesting¡ this situation is really getting interesting¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong lost interest in eating, and immediately logged into the website of the ¡°Binhai Canadian International School¡±. As expected, there was a news item on the school¡¯s website. A week ago, a freshman girl named ¡°Shang Wenfei¡± from the high school sectionmitted suicide by jumping into the Binhai ¡®Yancui Lake¡¯¡ Three dayster, her body was found. ording to the autopsy report, the girl was two months pregnant! Huang Xiaolong also found the mourning tweets from Shang Wenfei¡¯s ssmates and pictures of her taken during her lifetime on her ssmates¡¯ Weibo ounts. Afterparing the pictures, Huang Xiaolong was certain that the freshman girl named ¡°Shang Wenfei¡± whomitted suicide was the drowned ghost following Yan Yi! The ghost is currently sitting in this room, watching Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan eat seafood! ¡°Fatty, look at this girl. Shemitted suicide by jumping into ake a week ago.¡± Huang Xiaolong handed his phone to Wu Shanshan. ¡°Ah¡ such a young girl, a cute loli¡¡± Wu Shanshan showed a sad expression. ¡°Sigh¡ these kids, they should just focus on learning. I don¡¯t understand why they resort to suicide so easily. Her parents must be devastated.¡± ¡°Heh¡ Fatty, this girl¡¯s name is ¡®Shang Wenfei¡¯. She was in freshman year¡ I suspect¡ heh, there might be more than meets the eye to her suicide.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked mysteriously. ¡°Little Long, what do you mean? Do you¡ do you know something?¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s expression turned serious. She has recently resumed her duties, but hasn¡¯t been assigned any major casestely. For someone like Wu Shanshan who loves challenges and solving cases, this has been quite boring. Now, hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, she eyed him suspiciously. ¡°Little Long, are you suggesting it¡¯s a case of murder?¡± ¡°Say, Fatty, that childhood friend of yours who lives nearby, Brother Yan Yi, where does he teach swimming?¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked. ¡°Him? I think he teaches at an elite school, let me think¡¡± Wu Shanshan frowned. ¡°Oh, I remember now, it¡¯s ¡®Binhai Canadian International School¡¯. Little Long¡ wait! The news you showed me said the girl whomitted suicide was¡ was¡¡± ¡°Binhai Canadian International School. She was in the same school as your Brother Yan Yi. They might even have been teacher and student¡¡± A dark glint appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are just too many wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing these days!¡± Chapter 308: Visiting Chapter 308: Visiting At this moment, Wu Shanshan¡¯s face looked somewhat grim, her fists clenched. ¡°Shang Wenfei a grade one female student at Binhai Canadian International School,mitted suicide by drowning in ake one week ago. Yan Yi, who happens to teach the swimming ss at this elite school¡ could Shang Wenfei¡¯s death be rted to him?¡± However, these are just spections by Huang Xiaolong and Wu Shanshan at present, and they do not have direct evidence that links Yan Yi to Shang Wenfei¡¯s death. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong asked the drowned ghost, Shang Wenfei, to manifest her ghost form and directly questioned it, he would know the answer. But the image of the drowned ghost was too terrifying; Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t want to scare Wu Shanshan and cause her to have nightmares when she went back to sleep at night. Huang Xiaolong nced at the absent-minded Shang Wenfei and then smiled at Wu Shanshan. ¡°Fatty, you can go investigate this slowly. Don¡¯t conclude so soon.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Wu Shanshan gritted her teeth. ¡°Yan Yi has been too attentive to me these past few days, presenting himself as a refined and elegant gentleman¡ Even though I don¡¯t like him and don¡¯t have feelings for him, I can¡¯t deny that he is indeed an outstanding man. But if¡if he impregnated a grade one student and then caused her death resulting in two deaths¡then he¡¯s just a beast! No, worse than a beast!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡ Fatty, you¡¯re quite righteous,¡± Huang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in a few days, I should be able to give you an answer.¡± Huang Xiaolong thought to himself that taking the drowned ghost Shang Wenfei home and interrogating her thoroughly would do the job. ¡°Little Long, can¡ can you find some evidence?¡± Wu Shanshan asked eagerly. ¡°It would be great if we had evidence. Shang Wenfei shouldn¡¯t die unjustly. Whether Yan Yi was responsible or not, we need to find the real culprit¡ well, and the father of her child.¡± Just then, Wu Shanshan¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at it and said to Huang Xiaolong in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s my father calling.¡± She answered the call. ¡°Dad, why are you calling me? It¡¯s still early¡ What? Yan Yi is at our house? He brought his parents too? I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± Wu Shanshan looked displeased. She ended the call. ¡°Little Long, Yan Yi brought his parents to visit my house. My parents asked me toe back immediately.¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll go back now and confront Yan Yi about Shang Wenfei! If he really did it, I¡¯ll arrest him right there! Let him go to jail!¡± ¡°Er¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. ¡°Fatty, why are you so rash? You¡¯re like a brute! No, a brutish woman¡ Do you think he would tell the truth if you asked him about it? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s best not to say a word and avoid alerting him, right?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Wu Shanshan pondered and found Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words to make sense, so she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes yes yes, Little Long, you are my brain trust¡ Right, we shouldn¡¯t let him know we¡¯re onto him. We¡¯ll wait until we have the evidence, then we¡¯ll arrest Yan Yi and throw him in jail! If I don¡¯t sentence him to life imprisonment this time, I¡¯m not Wu Shanshan!¡± ¡°Brutish woman!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed speechlessly. That¡¯s the kind of person Wu Shanshan is, fiery and outspoken, but Huang Xiaolong quite liked her straightforward personality. Then, Wu Shanshan stood up and left the private room. ¡°Little Long, why don¡¯t youe home with me¡ um, my parents have been asking about you recently, saying they want to invite you over for a meal¡ They¡ they miss you a lot.¡± ¡°Oh, Fatty, I won¡¯t be going over today.¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at Shang Wenfei from the corner of his eye. ¡°Suit yourself then. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± A trace of disappointment shed in Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes, she was really hoping that Huang Xiaolong would apany her home. Wu Shanshan left for home. Huang Xiaolong also called the waiter to pay the bill. Then he took Shang Wenfei and headed towards the residential area. ¡°I guess you must have been wrongly used, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t hold such intense resentment, and even in death, you won¡¯t let go of Yan Yi¡¡± Huang Xiaolong cheerfully spoke to Shang Wenfei. Shang Wenfei looked up with her hollow eyes and nced at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°But you don¡¯t need to rush. Once we get to my house, you can tell me at your leisure. Don¡¯t worry, the bad guys will be punished.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of his vi with the drowned ghost, Shang Wenfei. Under the streetlights, there stood two men at the entrance of the vi, apparently waiting for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in front of my house?¡± Huang Xiaolong went up and asked. ¡°Ah You, are you Mr. Huang?¡± A dignified middle-aged man walked over. Another middle-aged man walked behind him, like a follower. On closer inspection, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the man in front had a square face, thick eyebrows, and a pair ofrge eyes. Moreover, he exuded an aura of authority. In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view, the man was surrounded by a purple aura, a symbol of officialdom and nobility, even though it was evening. This purple aura formed a protective umbre around the middle-aged man, shielding him frommon evil spirits. ¡®Heh This guy must be a high-ranking official. I wonder why he¡¯s looking for me.¡¯ Huang Xiaolongughed inwardly. But he wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. How did it matter if the person from the officialdom? In the eyes of the only ghost representative between heaven and earth, all beings are ants; some ants are just stronger, and some ants are weaker. At this time, Shang Wenfei appeared to be a little afraid of the purple aura surrounding the middle-aged man, and she shrank back a little. Huang Xiaolong simply took out the Soul Tube and temporarily put Shang Wenfei inside. ¡°Mr. Huang is truly a promising young man.¡± The middle-aged man paid apliment. ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡± Huang Xiaolong was a little impatient. ¡°Young man, you should be polite.¡± The follower behind the middle-aged man scolded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at the man and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s just me, if you don¡¯t like it then leave.¡± ¡°You!!!¡± The follower¡¯s face changed, and he was about to explode. ¡°Ziqin, shut up.¡± The middle-aged man red back at the follower. He then looked at Huang Xiaolong andposed his words. ¡°Mr. Huang, I heard rumors from the security guards about what happened at your housest night¡hehe¡I didn¡¯t expect you to turn this notorious haunted house in Binhai into something valuable¡well¡umm¡¡± The middle-aged man stuttered, struggling to spit out his words. Clearly, it would be extremely damaging for him if people knew he was consulting Huang Xiaolong about ghosts and spirits given his status and identity. The reason he came to find Huang Xiaolong today was indeed a case of desperation. ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak clearly?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°As far as your face suggests, your progeny is weak, having ill-darkplexions and nted unibrows, do you have a problem with your children? Also, although you have protective noble energy, you still have a blue line shing in your illness sector. For you, it won¡¯t pose too much of an effect for now, but in the long run, it may lead to a cmity involving bloodshed, and it could also affect your official career.¡± At the mention of this, both the middle-aged man and his follower trembled, staring in disbelief! Chapter 309: Pregnant with a Ghost’s Child! Chapter 309: Pregnant with a Ghost¡¯s Child! From the reactions of these two middle-aged men, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words struck them hard in their hearts, hitting where it hurts most! ¡°Indeed¡ Indeed, heroes are born from young men¡¡± The middle-aged man in the lead, his expression inadvertently bing somewhat evasive, said to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°My name is ¡®Fang Shijie¡¯, this time, I troubled Mr. Huang.¡± ¡°Oh¡ Fang Shijie? That¡¯s a good name.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied indifferently. ¡°Huh?¡± The two middle-aged men exchanged nces, their hearts filled with confusion. This young man in front of them didn¡¯t recognize the name ¡°Fang Shijie¡±¡ Is he not a local from Binhai? In fact, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t pretending, he didn¡¯t need to, he genuinely did not know who ¡°Fang Shijie¡± was. Seeing his reaction, Fang Shijie gave his follower a look, signaling him to not say much. Since Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t know who he was, it¡¯s better for everyone to stay ignorant and not to bring it up again! ¡°Mr. Huang, may Ie into your home?¡± Fang Shijie asked with a smile. ¡°Whatever.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders indifferently, guiding Fang Shijie and his follower into his house. The living room. The three of them sat on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak straight.¡± Huang Xiaolong cut to the chase. Inside Huang Xiaolong¡¯s home where the walls have no ears, Fang Shijie finally let out what had been bothering him. ¡°Mr. Huang, to be honest, my daughter is having some problems. Over the past month¡ she has changed drastically. Especially after sunset, she does things that are extremely bizarre and unthinkable. Like¡ Like¡ there was once¡ I¡ I saw it with my own eyes, she¡ she caught a cockroach in the kitchen and then¡ put it in her mouth¡¡± ¡°Eating a cockroach?¡± Huang Xiaolong was startled. Fang Shijie was greatly distressed. ¡°She often talks to herself, uttering nonsensical things, iming she wants to find her dad¡ I¡ I spend time with her every day, I am her biological father, what other dad is she trying to find?¡± ¡°Also¡ this¡ this¡¡± As he spoke, Fang Shijie seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°Stop being evasive. If you want me to solve the problem, then tell me everything.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright! In front of Mr. Huang, I won¡¯t care about keeping family disgrace hidden.¡± Fang Shijie made up his mind. ¡°My wife and I discovered that our daughter¡¯s belly is getting bigger every day¡. However, Mr. Huang, don¡¯t get me wrong. My daughter has been brought up very strictly and has a conservative character, she is twenty-two this year and hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend¡there¡¯s no way she¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°Hmm, a woman¡¯s belly bingrger doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she¡¯s pregnant. I once encountered a girl with a snake in her belly, which was mistaken to be a bastard child.¡± Huang Xiaolong smirked, recalling Shu Qinghan, ¡°But your daughter, I guess, her case wouldn¡¯t be as simple as carrying a snake. Have you consulted a doctor?¡± ¡°Mr. Huang¡Because of my peculiar job¡so, we haven¡¯t made public my daughter¡¯s strange problems. But I have consulted a famous traditional doctor. He examined her and prescribed some medicine, but there was no improvement, in fact, it¡¯s getting worse¡¡± Fang Shijie looked defeated. ¡°Some people say¡my daughter¡she¡might¡might be possessed¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly possible.¡± Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment. ¡°Do you live in this neighborhood too?¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Huang, we are neighbors.¡± Fang Shijie replied quickly. ¡°Today, I overheard those security guards chatting. They mentioned your heroic actions yesterday, talking about how you found and eradicated the entity that was hidden in the mirror¡¡± ¡°Mr.¡ Mr. Fang, those security guys probably exaggerated a bit. I feel like they¡¯re describing it like a fantasy novel¡ it seems way too bizarre.¡± The follower mumbled. ¡°Since we all live in the same neighborhood, it¡¯s convenient. I¡¯ll go with you to see your daughter.¡± Huang Xiaolong stood up. ¡°However, if you want my help, I will charge a fee.¡± ¡°Of course. May I know how much Mr. Huang would like to charge?¡± Fang Shijie asked. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment. ¡°Rx, I charge a reasonable fee, and I wouldn¡¯t cheat anyone. How about 200,000? Preferably in cash.¡± ¡°200,000?¡± The follower looked unhappy. However, Fang Shijie nodded in agreement. ¡°Fine. Mr. Huang, if you can truly cure my daughter, I would be more than willing to pay you 200,000.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Take me to your house.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded with a smile. Wooing girls, making money, catching ghosts, exorcising evil spirits and fighting bad people¡ These are the things Huang Xiaolong likes to do. Earning money doesn¡¯t concern how much, it¡¯s all about the fun of it anyway. At that moment, the three left Huang Xiaolong¡¯s house and came to another vi in the samemunity. The vi was not asrge as Huang Xiaolong¡¯s. The lights inside the vi were zing brightly. Standing at the vi¡¯s main entrance, they could sense an ominous, cold air rushing towards them. Huang Xiaolong, however, did not show any significant reaction. Fang Shijie, protected by his bureaucratic aura, didn¡¯t feel ufortable either. It was only the attendant who couldn¡¯t help but shiver in the cold. Fang Shijie exined to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Mr. Huang, my daughter always feels hot, so, the air conditioning temperature in our house is set quite low.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ~ ~ This sinister aura, you presume it to be the chill from the air conditioning?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Fang Shijie¡¯s home was evidently filled with an eerie spiritual aura! If a person with a weak constitution lived here for about half a month, they would definitely fall ill! ¡°Well¡ Mr. Huang, pleasee inside¡ please do.¡± Fang Shijie invited Huang Xiaolong into his home. The first floor of the vi. On the sofa sat a beautiful woman in her forties, whose physique was as youthful as a young girl, but at this moment, she was sighing deeply. Her eyes were blurred with tears, full of bloodshot. Seeing Fang Shijie bringing Huang Xiaolong into the house, she quickly got up, nced upstairs and said, ¡°I just coaxed her into taking a few sleeping pills, she should be asleep now.¡± As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the room, he could smell a salty, fishy odor as though it were sea water. Of course, this smell would not be discernible to normal people. ¡°Mr. Huang, this is my wife,¡± Fang Shijie introduced. ¡°Yuqin, this is Mr. Huang that the security guards mentioned. I¡¯ve invited him to see our daughter.¡± Mrs. Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong for a few moments, quickly pulled Fang Shijie to the side, andined, ¡°Old Fang, aren¡¯t you messing things up? What can this young man do? Just now, I¡ I saw our daughter¡ she was in the kitchen looking for cockroaches to eat¡ it was horrifying¡ Also, the fish and shrimp I bought today, she¡ she¡ she ate them raw¡¡± At her words, Fang Shijie¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Eating fish and shrimp raw? This¡ our daughter¡¯s illness is getting worse and worse, what¡¯s wrong? I, Fang Shijie, have been honorable all my life, never did anything immoral¡ why would we have to experience such karma, especially my daughter?¡± ¡°By the way, did your daughter visit the nearby seaside bathing beach a month ago?¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. ¡°Eh? Mr¡. Mr. Huang, how did you know?¡± A surprised Mrs. Fang promptly said, ¡°Yes, a month ago, our daughter and her ssmates went swimming at the seaside bathing beach, during which¡ she drowned and was saved by her ssmates, it took a few minutes for her toe around¡ Mr. Huang, are you suggesting that my daughter¡¯s root cause of her illness rtes to that incident?¡± ¡°She¡¯s on the second floor, right? I¡¯m going up now. Remember, no matter what sound you hear, you must note up.¡± Huang Xiaolong said seriously. ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Shijie nodded. ¡°But¡ Mr. Huang, based on your analysis, what exactly is happening to my daughter?¡± Huang Xiaolong, heading upstairs, heard Fang Shijie¡¯s question, he nonchntly replied, ¡°She might be pregnant.¡± At his words, Fang Shijie, Mrs. Fang, and the attendant wore a bewildered expression. ¡°But she¡¯s not carrying a human child. It could be¡ a ghost¡¯s child.¡± After finishing his sentence, Huang Xiaolong had already reached the door of a bedroom on the second floor. He pushed the door and entered. Chapter 310: Cunning Devil Baby Chapter 310: Cunning Devil Baby Fang Shijie, Mrs. Fang, and the retinue were all stunned when Huang Xiaolong stated that their daughter could be carrying a ghost¡¯s child, feeling that their worldviews had been upended. The retinue couldn¡¯t stop muttering, ¡°Absurd! Absurd! It is just too absurd!¡± ¡°Old Fang¡it¡¯s this¡Mr Huang you brought here, what¡what is his background? What he said is so strange¡ it scared me¡¡± Mrs. Fang alsoined a bit. Fang Shijie contemted briefly, ¡°Hold on¡don¡¯t worry just yet. This young man has a strong aura. His every move exudes an air of calm confidence, he¡¯s clearly not some chatan! I believe him! Well, since he instructed us not to go upstairs for the time being, let¡¯s wait for him here.¡± Second floor of the vi! Huang Xiaolong had already pushed the door open and entered. The room was not lit. With the curtains drawn, it appeared extra dim. A surge of chilly and sinister aura, mixed with a unique salty smell of seawater, lingered and roamed around the room. Rustling noises came through. Huang Xiaolong looked in the direction of the sound, noticing a girl in a pink nightgown squatting in the corner. Her image was unsettling, her eyes rolled back to reveal only the whites, with an eerie, cold, and mournful grin appearing on her lips. ¡°Hehe¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled and directly switched on the bedroom light. When the harsh light hit her, the girl frighteningly covered her own eyes, her facial features twisted and she screamed, ¡°Turn off the light! Switch it off! Get out! Or else, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll eat you!¡± The voice was definitely not that of a girl, but more like a child¡¯s. However, objectively speaking, this girl had exceptional features and a great figure, she was very beautiful with wless skin, quite gentle and delicate, like jade. A genuine beauty. But now, she was in some trouble¡ Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze hardened, his eyes bing as deep as those of a ghost¡¯s! The girl in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sight changed! On the surface of her body, a trace of ck ghost aura was fluctuating. Inside her slightly bulging stomach, there was a baby! An rming baby! The baby was pale and bloated as if soaked in formalin, blood flowing incessantly from its terrifying eye sockets, sharp teeth peeked from the corners of its mouth, revealing a demonic and peculiar smile. Just as Huang Xiaolong guessed, it was a ghost baby. The girl was pregnant with a ghost baby. And it was the child of a water ghost! ¡°So, it seems you went for a swim in that gloomy, filthy beach. There, a water ghost nted a seed within you¡ It¡¯s not that you were vited by the ghost, but rather, using a secret technique, the ghost nurtured another ghost baby inside your belly.¡± Huang Xiaolong exined calmly. ¡°And now, you have been possessed by this ghost baby, doing unspeakable things every time the sun sets.¡± ¡°However, luckily I discovered this early. The ghost baby in your stomach is still very weak. If this goes on for a few more months, once the ghost baby matures and appears in this world, its grievances will inflict cmitous harm everywhere!¡± Huang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Eehee you do seem to have some abilities¡ to be able to see all that¡¡± The girl, still speaking with a child-like voice, menacingly said, ¡°Dare you toy a hand on me? Eehee if you touch me, my father won¡¯t let you go! No matter who you are, my father will make sure you have nowhere to be buried!¡± ¡°Hahahaha Hell, a wee ghost baby, not even mature yet, dares to threaten me?¡± Huang Xiaolongughed uproariously. ¡°Your father? You mean the water ghost hiding at that beach? What a lowly creature¡ I have already visited that beach¡ Don¡¯t worry, after I kill you, I will exterminate your father along too¡¡± The ¡°father¡± the ghost baby referred to was nothing more than a water ghost in the beach resort. Irrelevant. Huang Xiaolong had already promised the boss of the beach resort that when he had time, he would deal with all the water ghosts in that sea area. So even if he didn¡¯t encounter the ghost baby tonight, those water ghosts were still doomed! ¡°You!¡± The girl¡¯s face became increasingly sinister, her body shrouded in the steam of ghost aura, but a sly glint passed through her eyes. The next second. She stood up, and gracefully walked to the side of the bed. She burst intoughter. Suddenly! RIP The sound of torn fabric echoed! The young girl had actually taken the initiative to tear her own nightdress! She was naked underneath. And so¡ ¡°Geez¡ She¡¯s really pulling this trick?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat speechless. Because, he had seen everything the girl had¡ ¡°Help help She¡¯s molesting! Taking advantage of me!!!¡± The girl screamed at the top of her lungs. On the first floor of the vi. ¡°Old Fang!!!¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s desperate screams, Mrs. Fang exploded with anger! Her daughter was beautiful, with a stunning figure. Her protection of her daughter could be said to be all-epassing, as she was always worried that men might take advantage of her daughter. Yet today, young man brought home by Fang Shijie mysteriously went upstairs, and then, her daughter started shouting about being molested¡ ¡°Old Fang, you¡¯ve let a wolf into the house! Listen, if anything happens to my daughter¡ I¡ I¡¯ll divorce you straight away!¡± Mrs. Fang sobbed, then charged straight upstairs. Fang Shijie also felt a twinge of anger. Was that Huang Xiaolong, actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, doing things to his daughter that were utterly contemptible while pretending to treat her? He tried to rush upstairs too, but Fang Shijie stopped him. ¡°You wait down here!¡± That¡¯s true. If his daughter was being bullied and an outsider saw it, that would be very bad indeed. Fang Shijie also desperately rushed towards the second floor. At the doorway of the second-floor bedroom. Fang Shijie and his wife saw ¨C with their own eyes ¨C that their daughter¡¯s nightdress had been torn, leaving her exposed. That beautiful, porcin-like skin was ruthlessly exposed to Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you! You¡ You bastard! You ruined my daughter¡¯s innocence! I¡¯m going to¡ I¡¯m going to fight you to death!¡± Mrs. Fang roared tearfully, storming into the bedroom to fight Huang Xiaolong. Given his daughter¡¯s current situation, it was inappropriate for Fang Shijie to charge into. He stood outside the door, his face ashen, his lips trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Damn it,¡± Huang Xiaolong said, somewhere between anger and amusement. ¡°This little ghost baby is really cunning¡¡± With a immobilize spell, he halted the Tigress-like Mrs. Fang who was pouncing on him, then said to Fang Shijie standing at the bedroom door, ¡°I told you not toe upstairs, but you insisted¡ Okay then, just watch, but don¡¯t let it scare you!¡± Huang Xiaolong took a talisman out of his bag, and tossed it directly! The talisman stuck onto the young girl¡¯s belly! ¡°Exorcism talisman! Little ghost baby,e out!¡± Huang Xiaolong coldlymanded. The exorcism talisman stuck on the girl¡¯s belly ignited instantly, turning into golden inscriptions that flowed into the girl¡¯s body like water! The next second! ¡°I will kill you! I want you all dead!¡± A shrieking roar rang out. A mass of indistinguishable flesh scrambled out from the girl¡¯s body! At the same time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body was glowing brilliantly. He was exceptionally solemn, looking like a celestial being. The enraged Fang Shijie and Mrs. Fang were both silenced, staring nkly at Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 311: Is This the Rhythm of Seeking a Son-in-Law? Chapter 311: Is This the Rhythm of Seeking a Son-in-Law? Huang Xiaolong forcibly expelled the ghost infant from the young girl¡¯s body using a talisman. At this moment, the ghost infant made no effort to conceal its true form. Not only Huang Xiaolong but also Fang Shijie and Mrs. Fang could clearly see it! The ghost infant waspletely drenched in blood, with sharp fangs bared in a ghastly wide grin. It was crawling around on the ground like a vile dog, letting out a hissing, chilling scream from its throat, utterly malevolent! Upon sight, Fang Shijie and Mrs. Fang became so frightened that their souls nearly fled from their bodies, almost fainting on the spot. The grudge harbored by the ghost infant was powerful and its harm to people was not less than that of a fierce ghost. This ghost infant had not yet fully grown, but it already possessed the strength of a Red Robed Ghost. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaolong expelling it from the girl¡¯s body, by the time it was fully developed and the girl gave birth, not only would the girl die from exhaustion, the ghost fetus would reach the level of a Yellow Robed Ghost! ¡°Hmph Just a Red Robed Ghost and dare to challenge me?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, casually took out a Demon-Exterminating Talisman, and with a flick of his hand, ignited the talisman, turning it into a golden light that shot directly at the ghost infant. Bang!!!!!! The ghost infant was sted to pieces, body parts scattered in every direction. Huang Xiaolong let out a mouthful of Samadhi True Fire, engulfing the scattered ghost body parts and continuously burning them. ¡°Ah No¡Don¡¯t kill me¡Don¡¯t kill me¡my father will take revenge for me! My father will shatter your soul! Ah¡± The ghost infant let out a heart-wrenching scream, but under the burning of the Samadhi True Fire, it quickly turned into nothingness,pletely eliminated. The bedroom was left devoid of any ghostly or yin energies. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Huang Xiaolong undid the immobilizing curse on Mrs. Fang. At this time, the young girl had fainted on the bed. ¡°Mr. Huang¡What¡what was that just now?¡± Fang Shijie, stabilizing his heart, asked tremblingly. ¡°Oh, as I said before, your daughter was pregnant with a ghost fetus and was possessed by it, which caused her behavior to be abnormal. But it¡¯s okay now, I have exterminated the ghost infant.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded casually. ¡°Mr. Huang, you¡you truly are a divine being¡¡± Fang Shijie was finallypletely in awe of Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mr. Huang. just now¡I was too presumptuous¡¡± Mrs. Fang said shyly and remorsefully, ¡°I hope Mr. Huang won¡¯t me my unintended mistake.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled, then went to the water dispenser in the bedroom and filled a paper cup halfway with water. ¡°Mr. Huang, the ghost thing just now said that its father¡will avenge it¡¡± Fang Shijie still seemed worried. ¡°Do you know who¡its father is?¡± ¡°Oh¡ don¡¯t worry about it. The father of the ghost infant is just a water ghost. These water ghosts won¡¯t leave the water to seek revenge on you.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°As for appearing to avenge me? Ha, ha, ha In a couple of days, I¡¯ll go dispose of all those water ghosts, shatter their souls and prevent them from ever reincarnating!¡± Huang Xiaolong took out another talisman, burned it, and poured the ashes into the paper cup, blending them with the water. Then, he walked to the bedside, gently helped the girl sit up, and fed her the water infused with the ashes of the talisman. ¡°Erm¡± Mrs. Fang nced at her naked daughter, then looked at Huang Xiaolong, and promptly turned around, pulling Fang Shijie into the corridor outside. ¡°Old Fang¡It seems that our daughter is alright now.¡± Mrs. Fang sighed in relief. ¡°This time, fortunately, I listened to those security guards and sought Mr. Huang¡¯s help while holding the hope of ast-ditch effort. I made the right decision, right? Mr. Huang is truly powerful, skillful, and yet so young¡¡± Fang Shijie said with a smile. ¡°However, Old Fang, what I¡¯m thinking now is¡¡± Mrs Fang pondered, ¡°See, our precious daughter¡¯s innocence¡ it was all seen by Mr. Huang¡although Mr. Huang didn¡¯t mean to¡also, if the news that our daughter was pregnant with a ghost fetus gets out, it will be difficult for our daughter to find a husband in the future¡¡± ¡°You mean¡?¡± Fang Shijie seemed to understand something. Mrs. Fang smiled and said, ¡°This Mr. Huang, he was able to buy a property in our condominium, that says something about his financial stable status. Plus, he¡¯s young, handsome, and so capable¡ What I mean is¡¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking of ying matchmaker between Mr. Huang and our daughter?¡± Fang Shijie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Mrs. Fang nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t be careless about this, we have to consider our daughter¡¯s feelings¡ Mutual affection is the best, it¡¯s not like the old days when parents held sway over matchmaking decisions¡¡± Fang Shijie frowned, ¡°What if Mr. Huang doesn¡¯t like our daughter?¡± ¡°Pffft Our daughter¡¯s background and qualities are remarkable. In all of Binhai, I¡¯m sure she is among the best,¡± said Mrs. Fang with a pouty mouth. At this moment, a weak female voice came from the bedroom, ¡°Dad, Mom¡± The young girl was awake. Although her face was exceptionally pallid, she was now fully lucid. The girl clutched her chest, while the drunkenly attractively blush of her face asionally shed a quick nce at Huang Xiaolong and quickly looked away. Although Huang Xiaolong was fighting the ghost infant just now, the girl still vaguely remembered everything that happened. She was utterly embarrassed as no other man had ever seen her naked. At the same time, her gratitude toward Huang Xiaolong was simply beyond words. She had been in a daze for some time, always aware that she was being tormented by something unclean, but was unable to voice it. This had been going on for so long, she knew she was bound to die eventually. Today, Huang Xiaolong had saved her life. ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl said sincerely to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled as he stood up, then turned to Fang Shijie, ¡°The situation has been resolved, 200,000, preferably in cash.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Mr. Huang, there¡¯s no problem with the payment. But, I don¡¯t have cash at home. Why don¡¯t you leave me your phone number or WeChat ID? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the bank, withdraw the money, and then deliver it to you.¡± Fang Shijie thanked him profusely. ¡°Okay,¡± Huang Xiaolong gave his phone number and WeChat ID to Fang Shijie, ¡°I should get going now. She had a lot of her yang energy and blood essence sucked out by the ghost infant. Although she¡¯s not in serious danger anymore, it will take some time for her to recover. Try to keep her at home and rest for the next few weeks. Prepare her a nutritious soup that replenishes her energy and blood.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Huang. We¡¯re all neighbors here, so don¡¯t be a stranger. Whenever you have time,e over and hang out with Zhaoyue.¡± Mrs. Fang quickly shot a nced at the young girl. ¡°Well¡ Well¡ Master, my name is Fang Zhaoyue¡ when you¡when you have time¡e hang out with me¡¡± Fang Zhaoyue finally mustered up the courage to speak. ¡°Ok.¡± Huang Xiaolong responded nonchntly, nodded, and then left. He went back home. ¡°Damn, it seems like the Fang couple wants to recruit a son-inw, huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was all too aware of Mrs. Fang¡¯s intentions? ¡°However, I, Huang Xiaolong, am not just any man¡ hehehe¡¡± Huang Xiaolong sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, took out the container of Yin¡¯s soul, and opened the lid. ¡°Shang Wenfei,e out, tell me everything that happened between you and Yan Yi.¡± A dark shadow emerged from the container, transforming into a young girl ghost, the drowned ghost Shang Wenfei. Chapter 312: Yan Yi’s Fury (Fifth Update) Chapter 312: Yan Yi¡¯s Fury (Fifth Update) Huang Xiaolong genuinely felt sorry for what happened to Shang Wenfei. After all, she was just a first-year high school girl, in the prime of her youth, who met with an untimely death. It was a ssic human tragedy. Shang Wenfei stared at Huang Xiaolong with a vacant expression, her empty eye sockets seemingly conveying a horrifically tragic tale without uttering a word. ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± Huang Xiaolong casually asked. ¡°Oh¡ My eyeballs were eaten by the fish in theke¡± Shang Wenfei¡¯s voice, which retained its tenderness, was still pleasant to the ear. ¡°You poor thing.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head in disbelief. ¡°By the way, you know Yan Yi, don¡¯t you?¡± At the mention of Yan Yi¡¯s name, Shang Wenfei¡¯s expression shifted wildly and her resentment, as frantic as a high tide, rose violently. Grinding her teeth angrily, her voice contorted chillily, ¡°Yan¡Yan¡Teacher Yan¡he¡he is my boyfriend¡¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. ¡°I¡I mean, girl, you¡¯re only a freshman, you¡you¡¯re delusional, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Teacher Yan is my boyfriend!¡± Shang Wenfei yelled in a hysterical, almost psychotic, fit of rage. ¡°Teacher Yan said that once I get into college, he would marry me! He promised he would marry me!¡± ¡°Oh¡¡± Huang Xiaolong responded thoughtfully. ¡°Seems like Yan Yi deceived you and toyed with your feelings. I assume the child in your belly is his?¡± Shang Wenfei seemed to implicitly affirm Huang Xiaolong¡¯s assumption. ¡°So, if Yan Yi promised to marry you, why did youmit suicide by drowning yourself in theke after you got pregnant with his child?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked, curiously. ¡°He¡he¡he asked me¡to abort the child¡he¡ I¡I discovered he¡at school, he has¡has other girlfriends¡¡± Suddenly, Shang Wenfei¡¯s white, inted face contorted in extreme fury, ¡°Teacher Yan had other girlfriends at the school besides me! He tricked me! He lied to me! He said he only loved me! He tricked me! He even made me abort the child in my belly! So I decided to die! Just to make him regret! I wanted him to feel guilty for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°He would feel regret? He would feel guilty? I think not. He¡¯s been shamelessly pursuing my chubby buddy after all this. Hmm, what a scumbag, I should make him pay the price¡¡± In fact, even though Shang Wenfei was still quite young and naive, as a ghost, she hade to realize eventually that Yan Yi had just been ying with her feelings and body. Just then! The school uniform Shang Wenfei was wearing started slowly turning red! As red as fresh blood! ¡°Oh¡ Your resentment has be more intense, and you¡¯re even starting to evolve¡¡± Huang Xiaolong eximed with a halt. ¡°In a few days, you will evolve into a red-dressed fierce ghost and start wreaking havoc¡ never mind, I will punish Yan Yi on behalf of you. You should reincarnate.¡± ¡°I¡I¡I don¡¯t want to turn into a fierce ghost¡I am so scared¡¡± Shang Wenfei resentfully whimpered and burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let you be a fierce ghost.¡± Huang Xiaolong reassured her earnestly. ¡°Also, you mentioned Yan Yi having other women at your school. Can you tell me their names?¡± There was something intimidating about Huang Xiaolong, something that triggered caution and even submission in Shang Wenfei, ensuring that she did not dare to disobey him. Consequently, she disclosed everything truthfully. Well, Shang Wenfei alone revealed to Huang Xiaolong that Yan Yi was involved with six women at Binhai Canadian International School. One of them was a teacher, four were high school girls, and one was even a junior high school girl¡ ¡°Damn it, such a beast¡¡± Huang Xiaolong, who was only ustomed to killing ghosts, this time, yearned to kill a human¡ no, to butcher Yan Yi precisely. Such a person, who no longer deserved to be called a human, was more sinister and terrifying than a ghost¡ªand thus, deserved to be annihted! Huang Xiaolong decided to ce Shang Wenfei¡¯s spirit into the soul tube, preparing to send her to the underworld for reincarnation at an appropriate time. Wu Shanshan¡¯s home. At this time, Wu Shanshan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, sulking in silence. In addition to Wu Shanshan, both her father and mother were present. In addition, Yan Yi and his parents were also present. The situation felt almost like a matchmaking meeting where both sets of parents were meeting each other. ¡°Shanshan, my parents have missed you over these years,¡± Yan Yi said, looking at Wu Shanshan affectionately. If it wasn¡¯t for the situation with Shang Wenfei, Wu Shanshan might have responded with a lukewarm reply. However, now she was fighting hard to suppress the urge to confront Yan Yi physically. She found it sickening to even converse with him. ¡°Ha ha ha~~~ Shanshan has grown more beautiful,¡± Mother Yan remarked, her gaze full of implications. ¡°Working at the police station? Not bad, not bad. The workce is also good.¡± Father Yanughed, ¡°Old Wu, Sister-inw, look, these two young people met in the vast sea of humanity, it¡¯s fate. Why don¡¯t we¡hahahaha, y matchmaker. If our two families can unite in marriage, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Father Wu looked slightly awkward but quickly declined. ¡°Brother Yan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but Shanshan¡she has a boyfriend¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yan, Sister-inw, Shanshan¡¯s boyfriend is a fine young man. Old Wu and I have met him. We quite like him. Shanshan herself is fond of him too. The young couple share a great chemistry, they often kiss in front of us¡¡± Mother Wu alsomented. ¡°Cough, cough Mum, what are you saying?¡± Wu Shanshan was a little unhappy. Upon hearing this, the expressions on Father Yan and Mother Yan¡¯s faces darkened. ¡°Hehehe, Old Wu, Sister-inw, it seems our Yan family isn¡¯t good enough for your Shanshan. However, my son isn¡¯t bad either. He¡¯s a teacher at a prestigious school, and many girls, including wealthy youngdies, pursue him. Let¡¯s forget about it, we have been presumptuous today.¡± Father Yan stood up with a stern look on his face. Father and Mother Wu quickly stood up and apologised. Infuriated, Wu Shanshan retorted, ¡°Dad, Mom, stop catering to them. I never liked Yan Yi anyway. Is it really necessary to apologise?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Mother Yan red at Wu Shanshan and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re blind to good intentions!¡± Thereupon, the three Yan family members left Wu Shanshan¡¯s home in a huff. ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t get angry. The people in Wu Shanshan¡¯s home are just ungrateful.¡± There was a trace of malice on Yan Yi¡¯s face. His eyes were rolling around as if he was plotting something sinister. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Wu Shanshan¡¯s boyfriend this afternoon¡he¡¯s just a crude nouveau riche!¡± ¡°Son, real men face challenges head-on, and with proper effort, no obstacle is insurmountable. How about winning over Wu Shanshan?¡± Father Yan suggested. ¡°Yes! Dad, rest assured! There¡¯s no woman I¡¯ve set my sights on that could escape me! Wu Shanshan, I will make you my woman!¡± Yan Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light. ¡°As for Wu Shanshan¡¯s boyfriend¡I¡¯ll deal with him! I¡¯ll let him know the consequences of touching my woman!¡± ¡°Son, don¡¯t mess around,¡± Mother Yan cautioned. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I teach at a prestigious school, I have connections. I won¡¯t break thew.¡± Yan Yi said ominously, ¡°I will use my connections to bring that guy down. I¡¯ll show him the real difference between him and me!¡± Chapter 313: How Embarrassing! Chapter 313: How Embarrassing! After dealing with the obnoxious Shang Wenfei, Huang Xiaolong felt pretty moved. If scum like Yan Yi isn¡¯t eliminated, it¡¯s hard to say how many innocent girls will fall victim to him. Huang Xiaolong decided that he absolutely had to bring ruin to Yan Yi! He went to sleep. When he woke up in the morning and checked his phone, Su Xiaoman had surprisingly sent him a WeChat message. The message was simple, just three words¡ª ¡°I miss you.¡± Huang Xiaolong had not seen Su Xiaoman for several days, and at this moment, seeing a WeChat message from her, he instinctively missed her too. On the spot, he decided that today he would go back to Huahu Street to see Su Xiaoman, take her out for a stroll, and if the opportunity arose, well, bing a tad more intimate with her would be quite pleasurable! In addition, Huang Xiaolong nned to take some money back for his uncle; after all, he had made quite a bit over the past few days. After washing up and eating a hastily prepared breakfast, Huang Xiaolong drove to Litchi District¡¯s Huahu Street. In the car, Huang Xiaolong called his uncle, but no one answered, which left him speechless. But he figured his uncle would be just fine, since his uncle had the amulet Huang Xiaolong had given him. After parking his car in the lot outside Huahu Street, Huang Xiaolong, with aughing face, ran towards Su Xiaoman¡¯s store. It must be said that the smoked duck shop was extraordinarily busy. Even before lunchtime, the shop was almost fully upied. Poor little one was lying outside the shop,zily sunbathing. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, it immediately sprang up and ran enthusiastically to Huang Xiaolong, rubbing its body against Xiaolong¡¯s trouser leg. ¡°Haha Little one, have you been well fed with smoked duck while staying with Sister Xiaoman? Look at you; you¡¯ve obviously put on weight.¡± Huang Xiaolong squatted down and patted the poor little one¡¯s head. Inside the shop, Su Xiaoman had hired several waiters, bustling around in a flustered manner. With a glowing blush on her face, she bore a contented and happy smile. ¡°Sister Xiaoman.¡± Huang Xiaolong shouted to the shop. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s voice, Su Xiaoman¡¯s delicate body shivered. She looked towards the voice, and her eyes met Huang Xiaolong¡¯s, inducing a warm sense of happiness that engulfed her entire being. ¡°Little Long¡± Su Xiaoman called out once and quickly ran out of the shop. Today, Su Xiaoman hadn¡¯t applied any makeup. Her hair was randomly tied up, and her dress was very simple ¨C just a in, light-colored short-sleeved shirt, with tight jeans that entuated her tall, slender legs. Her tender and wless face was absent of any defects, her big eye truly captivating. A goddess is indeed a goddess, even without makeup, still unparalleled in beauty. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, your business is booming.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Yes, Little Long, the business is getting better day by day.¡± Su Xiaoman with her eyes full of longing, fondly stared at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, take a break today. Let¡¯s go out and have some fun.¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Oh¡but, Little Long, I¡¯m afraid I might be too busy¡¡± Su Xiaoman missed Huang Xiaolong, each day without him felt like years, and she couldn¡¯t wait to hang out with him, but she was also concerned about the business. ¡°Hahaha Sister Xiaoman, You can never earn enough money, you need to know how to bnce work and leisure.¡± Without allowing any argument, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Su Xiaoman¡¯s hand and led her out of Huahu Street. The adorable little one was wagging its tail trying to follow them but Huang Xiaolong promptly sent it back to guard the shop. The pair, just like a couple, hand in hand, left Huahu Street and started wandering around a nearbymercial area. As they were walking, the duo passed by arge jewelry store. Huang Xiaolong nced at it and thenughed. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let me buy you a piece of jewelry.¡± He had initially nned to buy Su Xiaoman a car formuting, but he never got around to it. Now seeing the jewelry store, Huang Xiaolong decided spontaneously to buy her a decent gift. After all, I¡¯ve made money, I can¡¯t let my future wife lose out. Moreover, Su Xiaoman is so beautiful, yet she doesn¡¯t have any valuable jewelry. ¡°Little Long¡ there¡¯s no need¡ this¡ this store¡¯s jewelry is high end and expensive¡¡±, Su Xiaoman shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary¡¡± Although the smoked duck shop was doing well, Su Xiaoman would never waste even a penny, she saved what money she could because, in her view, all the money belonged to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry. To tell you, I¡¯ve made so much money recently. How can I let my wife feel inadequate?¡± Huang Xiaolong said with augh. Hearing Huang Xiaolong refer to her as his ¡®wife¡¯, Su Xiaoman was so touched that she was almost in tears. Just then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cellphone rang. He checked the caller ID on the phone, and it was a call from Fang Shijie. He answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Huang, sorry for the interruption. Are you avable now?¡± Fang Shijie politely asked over the phone. ¡°Oh¡ I¡¯m out shopping. What is it?¡± Huang Xiaolong replied nonchntly. ¡°Well, Mr. Huang, about the incident yesterday, my wife, daughter, and I are all very, very grateful to you. This morning, I withdrew 200,000 cash from the bank. This is the payment for you. Why don¡¯t I bring it over now?¡± Fang Shijieughed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I just need some cash now. Bring it over.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then he gave Fang Shijie the address of the jewelry store. He ended the call. ¡°Hahaha? Sister Xiaoman, look, someone¡¯s bringing me money again.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. ¡°Come on, Sister Xiaoman, we¡¯re definitely picking out some beautiful jewels today.¡± With that, Huang Xiaolong pulled Su Xiaoman into the jewelry store. He took her to the jade counter, ¡°Sister Xiaoman, pick out a jade bracelet first. With your excellent skin, wearing a jade bracelet will make you look even more beautiful.¡± ¡°Little Long¡ it¡¯s really expensive¡¡± Su Xiaoman looked at the price tags on various jade bracelets, even the cheapest one was close to 20,000 yuan. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t care at all. He pointed to the one he chose and told the salesgirl, ¡°Let me see this jade bracelet.¡± ¡°Sir, you have a really good eye! This jade bracelet is a natural feicui bracelet with ice and green, it¡¯s very beautiful! It will suit your girlfriend so well!¡± The salesgirl enthusiastically showed Huang Xiaolong the jade bracelet he had chosen. The price of this feicui bracelet was 120,000 yuan. ¡°No, Little Long¡ it¡¯s too expensive¡¡± Seeing the price, Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart trembled. Her allowance for jewelry was already maxed out around 1-2 thousand yuan. This¡ 120 thousand? Too frightening¡ too outrageous to imagine! Just then, a woman¡¯s voice full of disdain and sarcasm echoed, ¡°Yo yo yo, isn¡¯t this Su Xiaoman? Why are you in a jewelry store? I heard you are not doing well, even struggling for meals¡ Could it be, you came here to steal?¡± Huang Xiaolong, hearing this, was immediately irritated. Looking towards the voice, he saw a woman about the same age as Su Xiaoman, but in a much lower ss in terms of looks and figure. She was all dolled up, covered with gold and silver, hanging on the arm of a man in his thirties who was balding. They walked straight into the jewelry store towards Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman. The woman looked at Su Xiaoman with contempt, then at Huang Xiaolong and scoffed. ¡°This jade bracelet is not bad, I¡¯ll take it. Su Xiaoman, stop looking, it¡¯s useless even if you do, you can¡¯t afford it. You are making a fool of yourself!¡± Chapter 314: You’re Misunderstood… Chapter 314: You¡¯re Misunderstood¡ Upon hearing this vile woman¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong was seething with anger. He was in a good mood, shopping with Su Xiaoman, when an outrageous woman suddenly appeared and grantly insulted Su Xiaoman. This can¡¯t be tolerated¡ Unforgivable! Right now, Huang Xiaolong wanted to go over and p her. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s darkened face, Su Xiaoman quickly grabbed him and whispered, ¡°Little Long¡ this woman¡¯s name is ¡®Hu Ting.¡¯ She was¡ a ssmate from when I was in school¡ Back then, she pursued the most handsome and wealthiest boy in our ss¡ However, that boy¡ wrote a love letter to me¡ After that, Hu Ting despised me. Every time she sees me, she would sneer at me¡¡± In the end, Su Xiaoman emphasized, ¡°But, Little Long, don¡¯t get it wrong, nothing happened between me and that guy¡ And, Little Long, you must never resort to physical violence¡ This is a busy city¡ If you fight, it will be detrimental to you. Calm down. If we can¡¯t face it, we can always avoid it, right? Let¡¯s go, Little Long, let¡¯s go¡¡± All along, her poverty made Su Xiaoman feel inherently weak. Whenever she encountered trouble, Su Xiaoman¡¯s instinct was to retreat, again and again. Stepping back can lead to the sea and the sky, vast and expansive! ¡°No, Sister Xiaoman, she is bullying you too much.¡± Huang Xiaolong tried to persuade her. ¡°You are not afraid of her¡ I am your backing now. With me, you can face anyone in this world.¡± ¡°Alright, Su Xiaoman, stop pretending now. Why bother? Poor people like you cannot afford such things in your lifetime. Are you trying to steal something? Pfft¡± That woman, Hu Ting, looked at Su Xiaoman maliciously. After observing Su Xiaoman¡¯s shabby clothes, Hu Ting concluded that she was certainly poor. And the young man next to her appeared quite ordinary. All his clothesbined wouldn¡¯t even be worth 1,2000 yuan. That¡¯s nothing! ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°There are cameras all around this jewelry store. Only morons would think to rob it in broad daylight.¡± Hearing his words, the saleswoman secretly nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re calling me stupid? Who do you think you are?¡± Hu Ting stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Huh?¡± The man beside Hu Ting cast a warning look at Huang Xiaolong. His gaze was filled with a sense of superiority, ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t just throw insults around. It¡¯s very unbing. Didn¡¯t your family teach you manners?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha How ridiculous. This woman started insulting us as soon as she walked in. Wouldn¡¯t that mean her family didn¡¯t teach her manners either?¡± Huang Xiaolong said jokingly. ¡°You!¡± The man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She is her, you are you! Let me tell you, not all people are the same! Alright, I don¡¯t want to waste my time talking to you. Before I get angry, you better disappear from my sight.¡± He paused, then looked at the saleswoman. ¡°Pack this jade bracelet up for me. I¡¯m buying it.¡± ¡°Bu¡ but¡¡± The saleswoman was in a quandary as she nced between Huang Xiaolong and the arrogant man. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. They can¡¯t afford it.¡± The man sneered. ¡°From the very beginning, people like them didn¡¯t deserve to enter such a high-end jewelry store. The fact that they are arguing with my girlfriend is nothing more than a manifestation of their jealousy toward the rich. In fact, they simply don¡¯t have the purchasing power.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Huang Xiaolong was mixed withughter and tears. ¡°I could buy a hundred of these jade bracelets! Why would I be jealous of you? What do you have that could make me jealous? What do you even count as?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Hu Ting barked in anger. Then, with an extremely arrogant expression, she said, ¡°My boyfriend, is the district chief of the Lychee district! And he will soon be transferred to our Binhai¡¯s major agricultural county, Rongzhou County, to take the top position! Who do you two think you are? The fact that my boyfriend is even talking to you is your best fortune from your past life. Yet here you are, chirping away¡ See your mistake now? Humph! Apologize! Apologize to me and my boyfriend immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll end you!¡± Hu Ting was too arrogant, inted with a sense of importance¡ this was clearly a disease. ¡°Dear, you¡ keep a low profile, don¡¯t go around talking about such things¡¡± The man, who was actually the district chief, pretended to reprimand Hu Ting, who was nestled next to him like a pet bird. But his words contained an indescribable hint of smugness. ¡°Di¡district Chief¡¡± The saleswoman was shocked speechless. She was just a worker here, damn, facing the chief of a district, she instantly felt very insignificant. ¡°Alright, District Chief, I will pack this bracelet for you right away¡¡± ¡°Little Long¡ let¡¯s hurry and leave¡¡± Su Xiaoman was also terrified. She knew that her Little Long had a lot of connections with influential people. But neither Hong Quantao from the Grand Banquet Hotel nor Zou Shi could probably stand their ground in front of this district chief. The Lychee district was home to millions of ordinary people, but there¡¯s only one district chief! How powerful is that? ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Huang Xiaolong certainly didn¡¯t want to leave. Then, Huang Xiaolong nced at the saleswoman. ¡°This bracelet, Sister Xiaoman and I saw it first, why should we give it to him?¡± The saleswoman was at a loss for words, thinking, young man, how have you still not seen the reality here? He is the district chief, how could you possiblypete with him? ¡°Oh¡ you just can¡¯t keep quiet, can you? Alright, I¡¯m telling you very seriously, apologize! Immediately apologize! Today, you won¡¯t leave here unless you apologize!¡± The district chief¡¯s face turned dark. Just then ¡°Who are you asking to apologize?¡± A deep middle-aged male voice rose in anger. Only to see, Mayor Fang strides into the jewelry store with a stic bag in hand. ¡°This is absolute nonsense!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The district chief gasped and his smug face turned pale, reced by rm and fear. ¡°Husband hurry up and make them apologize¡± Hu Ting cooed at her side. ¡°Apologize! Apologize my ass!¡± The district chief¡¯s mouth went dry. At this moment, Mayor Fang had already arrived next to Huang Xiaolong, gave a slight smile, and respectfully handed over the stic bag to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mr. Huang, please check to see if the amount is correct. Thank you, thank you so much. Please, I must insist youe to my house sometime, my wife insists on having you over for dinner.¡± Upon saying this, Mayor Fang nced at Su Xiaoman standing next to Huang Xiaolong, slightly frowning, but with his deep city smarts, he said nothing more. Hearing Mayor Fang¡¯s conversation with Huang Xiaolong, the district chief started breaking out in cold sweat. Huang Xiaolong nced at Mayor Fang, remaining silent, and then turned his gaze towards the district chief. ¡°Eh¡ Mr. Huang, I heard some of your conversation just now, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Mayor Fang didn¡¯t dare to ck off, after witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, knowing he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Immediately, Mayor Fang turned around, ring at the district chief. ¡°You just said that Mr. Huang should apologize to you. I¡¯d like to know, what did he do to offend you to the point that he needs to apologize?¡± The district chief¡¯s feet were trembling, his head low. ¡°Mayor Fang¡ I¡ I didn¡¯t say¡ I¡ didn¡¯t say anything¡ it¡ it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡ you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡¡± Chapter 315: Big Trouble! Chapter 315: Big Trouble! Huang Xiaolong was not at all surprised by Fang Shijie¡¯s leadership status. After all, when Huang Xiaolong firstid eyes on him, he had noticed the unmistakable aura of authority that he carried. Just as expected, he was a figure of power! At this moment, the District Chief began to shake uncontrobly. ¡°Hmm¡ Misunderstanding? Do you think that I am blind, or deaf?¡± Fang Shijie also had a general understanding of the dispute that had happened within the jewelry store. Even if Fang Shijie and Huang Xiaolong had no rtion at all, with his steadfast personality, he would definitely not let a corrupted official like the District Chief go unpunished. Furthermore, he admired Huang Xiaolong greatly¡ After all, Huang Xiaolong had saved his beloved daughter¡¯s life! ¡°Fa¡ Fang¡ I¡ I made a mistake¡ I really made a mistake¡¡± The District Chief was on the verge of tears and then looked at Huang Xiaolong and Su Xiaoman with wet eyes. ¡°Both of you¡ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡ I¡ I was running a fever today and didn¡¯t make sense while talking¡ Please don¡¯t take offense at what happened¡¡± ¡°Mr. Huang?¡± Fang Shijie sought his advice with a look. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them anymore, they affect my mood.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Shijie nodded. ¡°Whoever you are, you understand what¡¯s best for yourself? Leave immediately.¡± After that, Fang Shijie nodded at Huang Xiaolong again and then turned to leave. ¡°Honey¡ why are you apologizing to them¡¡± Hu Ting mumbled discontentedly. ¡°Screw you!!!!¡± The District Chief roared, his rage unfurling! ¡°Damn it, woman! You¡¯ve ruined my life! Why don¡¯t you just drop dead!¡± The District Chief fulminated like a starving wolf and pped Hu Ting hard across her face! Then he walked over and viciously kicked her in the stomach. Hu Ting cried loudly, writhing in pain on the ground. In no time, the couple left the jewelry store while fighting. ¡°Two idiots¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged indifferently. ¡°Ah um¡ sir¡ do¡ do you¡ do you¡ want this bracelet still?¡± The salesgirl looked cautiously at Huang Xiaolong. Now, she finally understood who the real problem was. For God¡¯s sake, a high-ranking official delivered the money personally? This young man was no small potato! ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded nonchntly. Next, Huang Xiaolong selected several more pieces of jewelry for Su Xiaoman, spending exactly $200,000. As they left the jewelry store hand in hand, Su Xiaoman was radiant with the bracelets, nes, and rings that she wore, giving off an extraordinary aura of grace and elegance. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, look at you now. You appear differently, even more charming!¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her excitedly. Lowering her head in shy, Su Xiaoman said, ¡°Little Long¡ I normally dare not wear these jewels¡ They¡¯re too expensive, really too expensive.¡± ¡°Pfft~~ Sister Xiaoman, what are you talking about? Money is just paper. If you like it, even more money wouldn¡¯t bother me.¡± A smile spread across Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face. This lightment melted Su Xiaoman¡¯s heart when she heard it. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, let¡¯s go for lunch. I am hungry,¡± Huang Xiaolong suggested. ¡°Ok, as you wish,¡± Su Xiaoman responded submissively. ¡°How about going to a hotel after lunch?¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at her with a mischievous smile. ¡°Uh? Little Long¡¡± Su Xiaoman looked daze. With a blush creeping upon her face, Su Xiaoman responded in a barely audible voice. After a pause, Su Xiaoman¡¯s ears had turned red. ¡°Ok ok! Let¡¯s have lunch first!¡± Huang Xiaolong could barely contain his excitement. Ah! This country boy is finally going to see the day! Compared to booking a hotel room, lunch was a trivial matter. They stopped at a random Chinese restaurant and ordered a few dishes. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I have reconsidered. Let¡¯s not check into a hotel.¡± Huang Xiaolong looked at Su Xiaoman seriously. ¡°Aha?¡± Su Xiaoman was a little taken aback. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, I just bought a house by the beach. I will take you thereter¡¡± Huang Xiaolong made an impish grin. ¡°By the way, Sister Xiaoman, someday I¡¯ll buy a new house for you, and one for my uncle too.¡± ¡°Ah¡ Little Long, I live in the shop usually, I don¡¯t need a new house,¡± Su Xiaoman hastily replied. Just then, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cell phone rang. He took out his phone and saw it was an unknown call. ¡°Damn it, it must be a wrong number,¡± Huang Xiaolong grumbled but still answered the call. A panicky male voice immediately started talking on the other end. ¡°Young man¡ it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me¡ it¡¯s me, Yue Dazhuang¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s a wrong number. I have no idea who this Yue Dazhuang is.¡± With a frown, Huang Xiaolong said, ¡°I am going to hang up.¡± ¡°No, no, hold on, young man¡, I¡ I¡¯m¡ Yue Dazhuang, the owner of the coastal swimming area!¡± the man on the other end hurriedly rified. ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaolong knew who it was now. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you. What made you call me?¡± ¡°Young man,st night¡st night, my bathhouse¡ again¡ again had an ident! Three people drowned! I¡¯m telling you, three people drowned. Oh my god? It¡¯s too eerie¡ Young man, please help! If it continues like this, I am going tomit suicide.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Huang Xiaolong felt a chill run down his spine. Three drowned in one night¡ It seems that the water ghost in that sea area has be increasingly fearless! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to suspend your operations for the time being? Why don¡¯t you take my advice?¡± Huang Xiaolong sounded somewhat displeased. ¡°Young man, I did listen to you, I closed the bathhousest night. However, three young men somehow sneaked in for a swim¡ I really have no idea what to do¡ Young man, pleasee over¡ I am at my wit¡¯s end, I¡¯m about to break down¡ My bathhouse, it¡¯s definitely in big trouble I have never seen such eerie incidents¡ I am scared to death¡¡± If Huang Xiaolong was in front of him, Yue Dazhuang would surely kneel down and bow in plea. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over right away,¡± Huang Xiaolong agreed and hung up. He fell into deep thought for a moment. ¡®It¡¯s strange¡ The water ghost in that sea area, not only are there many of them, but they are also extremely brutal¡ Usually, when a water ghost seeks a recement, it¡¯s not this violent¡ there¡¯s something off here¡ there¡¯s definitely something off!¡¯ ¡°Little Long, is there something wrong?¡± Su Xiaoman asked curiously. ¡°Yes, something serious urred.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°A coastal bathhouse is haunted by a water ghost, which has imed a lot of lives. Moreover, it¡¯s been imnting ghost babies in women¡ it¡¯s outrageous! Sister Xiaoman, you go back to the shop first, I will sort out this issue and then join you.¡± Chapter 316: The Water Ghost Appears! Chapter 316: The Water Ghost Appears! Water ghosts wreaking havoc among the living, as a ghost constable, Huang Xiaolong naturally couldn¡¯t stand by indifferently. What¡¯s more, that particr sea area wasn¡¯t simple, which also provoked great interest in Huang Xiaolong. Right then, after sending Su Xiaoman back to the smoked duck shop, Huang Xiaolong immediately drove non-stop to the nearby beach where the ident urred. Yue Dazhuang¡¯s office at the bathing area. At this point, Yue Dazhuang had be as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Upon seeing Huang Xiaolong, he burst into tears. ¡°Young man¡ You finally came! You see¡ what now¡ just now¡ I was almost¡ beaten to death by the family members of the deceased¡ My goodness¡ my life has been so hard!¡± As Huang Xiaolong looked over, sure enough, both of Yue Dazhuang¡¯s eyes were swollen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Xiaolong sat down calmly and casually nced at Yue Dazhuang. ¡°Your forehead is broad, and your life pce is pretty good. However, there¡¯s a cmity in your destiny. Get past this, and it¡¯s smooth sailing ahead. But right now, I¡¯m the only one who can save you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, young man, I mean, brother, I¡¯ll call you brother, you must help me¡ I invested a lot in this bathing beach. If it shuts down just like this, I¡¯ll lose everything¡¡± Yue Dazhuang mournfully said, ¡°Rest assured, no matter how much money you need, I¡¯ll provide it, as long as you can solve these problems.¡± Yue Dazhuang was almost kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong. Yesterday, he had personally witnessed Huang Xiaolong walking on the sea, looking like a god, making him trust Huang Xiaolongpletely. ¡°About the fee, I can¡¯t specte now. After sunset, I¡¯ll see your beach. The matter¡ Maybe it¡¯s a bit tricky, but rx, anything I undertake isn¡¯t impossible to handle,¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Brother, tell me, what the heck is going on? This year so many people drowned out of the blue¡¡± Yue Dazhuang looked suspiciously at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong slightly lifted his eyelids. ¡°Since you¡¯re the employer, hiring me with money, I won¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s ghost malice at work.¡± ¡°Ghost¡Ghost¡Ghost malice¡¡± Yue Dazhuang swallowed visibly, yielding a pitifully weak moan. Huang Xiaolong exined patiently, ¡°Generally, after a person dies, their soul stays in ce, waiting until they realize they are dead, then they go home once, this is the so-called visitation on the seventh day after death, then they go to report to theherworld. But some people don¡¯t want to leave after death, they won¡¯t report to theherworld, instead they harbor extreme resentment, hiding at the ce of death, hurting people¡ At your bathing beach, there are many drowned ghosts, who have be water ghosts, relentlessly iming lives.¡± ¡°Ah! Brother! Brother! Master! So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on, you must help me¡¡± Yue Dazhuang copsed weakly into his chair. Huang Xiaolong continued regardless, ¡°Water ghosts are very vicious, they must find substitutes, that is, either they deceive living people into the water or pull them in forcibly, to rece themselves as water ghosts, only then will they be relieved, and then they cane back to shore or reincarnate. The woman who drowned yesterday, she was pulled underwater by a water ghost.¡± Yue Dazhuang was scared stiff. ¡°Enough idle talk. As soon as the sun sets, you¡¯ll apany me to the beach. Tonight, I¡¯m going to kill all the water ghosts in that sea area, kill them all!¡± In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, there was a glimpse of an intense killing intent. Under Yue Dazhuang¡¯s hospitality, Huang Xiaolong enjoyed a luxurious seafood meal. At half past seven in the evening, the sun set. Yue Dazhuang, along with a few employees from the beach, nervously apanied Huang Xiaolong to the seaside bathing area. From afar, Huang Xiaolong could see the turbid grayish-green mist over the surface of the sea, the Evil Qi running rampant, like a cemetery at sea! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head over there.¡± Huang Xiaolong led the way toward the beach. Yue Dazhuang¡¯s scalp tingled, but with Huang Xiaolong there, he felt slightly reassured. He red at the several workers and stammered, ¡°We¡ we¡we follow the master¡¡± As they walked, suddenly, voices from the sea water ahead came into earshot ¡ª femaleughter! ¡°Oh my god! Water ghosts! They really are water ghosts! And they¡ they are female ghosts!¡± Yue Dazhuang shouted in terror. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t make a fuss. They aren¡¯t ghosts, they¡¯re people.¡± Huang Xiaolong gave Yue Dazhuang a cold stare, then frowned and muttered, ¡°Who the hell is so bold? People just drowned, and they sneak in to swim.¡± When they reached the seashore, they saw clearly under the shining stars reflected in the sea surface, amid the rippling vapor, there were about a dozen young girls and a few boys. They were wearing swimsuits, ying in the water andughing. Among them, there was one girl Huang Xiaolong had met before. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but that alluring young girl who barged into his vi while capturing ghosts that day. She was also a paranormal enthusiast. The majority of the girls ying in the water with her seemed somewhat promiscuous, certainly not good girls. And several of the boys also sported scene hairstyles. ¡°A bunch of dumbasses¡¡± Huang Xiaolong was speechless. ¡°Master¡I¡I really feel like dying¡this pack of losers¡actually¡actually snuck in here¡do they no longer want to live? This is a sin!¡± Yue Dazhuang was crying without tears. ¡°All of you listen, if you don¡¯t wish to die, get out here now.¡± Huang Xiaolong roared impatiently. The men and women in the water turned their eyes towards Huang Xiaolong. The alluring young woman instantly recognized Huang Xiaolong. With her coquettish, peach blossom eyes, she said, ¡°Handsome guy, so it¡¯s you we do have destinye, join us to y, I will apany you¡¡± And the other girls were all making various provocative poses, looking extremely flirtatious. ¡°Handsome guy,e on,e to y for a while, it¡¯s free¡± ¡°Huff? handsome guy,e on, today it¡¯s free to y with us¡± ¡°You¡¯re the rich heir Meimei talks about who owns a detached vi in the ocean port vs, right? Big brother,e in, little sister loves you¡¡± The scene boys seized the opportunity and whistled. ¡®Tsk tsk? what a shameless pack of tramps¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Just then, the gloomy atmosphere over the sea began to thicken, as if you could wring water out of it! Suddenly! A few eerie shadows leisurely swam towards the group of people in the water! ¡°Hehe? are you noting up?¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered. At the same time, the alluring young woman suddenly eximed, ¡°Huh? Why is it getting colder¡also, I¡I feel like someone is spying on me¡¡± ¡°Pfft Meimei, you¡¯re so seductive, it¡¯s quite normal for men to peep at you¡± a purple-haired girl giggled. Right at that moment! The alluring young woman distinctly felt an icy hand touch her butt! ¡°Fuck! Damn it! Who touched me!¡± The alluring girl was both scared and angry. ¡°Was it you, Ma Sanwa? You perverted freak!¡± ¡°Damn, what¡¯s that got to do with me!¡± Not far away, an innocent-looking blond boy replied, ¡°I would love to touch, but I¡¯m far too away. Just not long enough? Wait! Oh shit! Who just flicked my cock! That¡¯s disgusting!¡± At that moment, as far as Huang Xiaolong could see, there were numerous shadows surrounding the seductive girl and the guys! Huang Xiaolong took out a revealing talisman. ¡°Well, guys, keep an eye open, the next second, something exciting will happen¡do not blink¡± With a light flick of the wrist, the talisman ignited, casting a golden light across the sea surface. Next moment!!!!!! A shocking scene unfolded in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! Chapter 317 - 317 Ghost King! (Fifth Update) Chapter 317: Ghost King! (Fifth Update) As the revealing charm burned, the sea was filled with golden light, as resentful spirits rose to the heavens, and the surrounding area filled with a biting cold wind! Suddenly, dozens of water ghosts began to expose their ghastly forms! All of their faces were pallid and swollen, gradually decaying. Yet, their eyes bore a malicious glint, akin to that of bloodsucking leeches! There were male ghosts, female ghosts, old ghosts, and young ghosts¡ Like a harmonious gathering, they began to encircle the seductive women who were entertaining themselves in the water! Any individual with a fear of crowds would have undoubtedly lost consciousness from fear! Quiet! Silent! An eerie silence! The eyes of the seductive women grew wide with shock! Yue Dazhuang and his workers on the shore had their hearts in their mouths, unable to breathe! In the next moment! The swarm of water ghosts began to clutch onto the seductive women tightly, intending to drag them alive into the water to their impending death! ¡°Ah!! No! Help! Save me!¡± Bursting with frantic cries, some of the women were already grabbed by the water ghosts and were unable to break free. They sank like weights, choking and gasping for air. ¡°Do you see that? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Look¡this is how water ghosts seek substitutes. These people will drown, be new water ghosts, seek more substitutes, and so the cycle continues, ceaseless in death.¡± Huang Xiaolong said to Yue Dazhuang with a grin. ¡°Master!! Please save us!¡± Yue Dazhuang immediately kneels in front of Huang Xiaolong, ¡°If these people die, I will have to pay with my life¡¡± ¡°Hahaha-calm down, calm down, with me here, they won¡¯t die.¡± Huang Xiaolongughed leisurely. ¡°500 thousand.¡± ¡°Um? Master, what do you mean?¡± Yue Dazhuang looked slightly taken aback. ¡°Considering the vast quantity of water ghosts, 500 thousand is a reasonable price. What I mean is: for 500 thousand, I¡¯ll take care of all of it!¡± Huang Xiaolong stretched his muscles and bones. Yue Dazhuang grit his teeth. ¡°Master, deal! I¡¯ll give you 500 thousand!¡± Though Huang Xiaolong despised the seductive women, he could not just stand by and watch them drown at the hands of the water ghosts. Nevertheless, even if Yue Dazhuang didn¡¯t offer a penny, Huang Xiaolong would still intervene! As the saying goes, faster than words can tell, Huang Xiaolong began to chant a spell, golden light radiating from his body in an instant. Simultaneously, golden symbols, vivid as fish and dragons, floated over the sea, their majestic pressure like mountains, intending to suppress the swarm of water ghosts! At this moment, standing on the shore, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face revealed apassionate expression,menting over the fate of the world yet remaining formidable and awe-inspiring! Yue Dazhuang and the others were deeply shaken, all prostrating on the ground. These water ghosts suddenly felt an impending doom under the influence of this force and, one by one, released the humans they had captured, diving into the water and swimming in all eight directions. However, Huang Xiaolong obviously wouldn¡¯t give them any chance of escape! Om! Ma! Ni! Pad! Me! Hum! The six syble mantra recitation followed! As the words came out, thew followed! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Water columns rose from above the sea! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Sounds of destruction rang out as the bodies of the water ghosts trying to escape were obliterated, turning into dust! All annihted! After a few breaths, the sea became calm again. The enchanting girls looked around, soon feeling a sense of relief, as if they had just survived a catastrophe. ¡°My God That scared me to death¡ what were those? Water monkeys?¡± ¡°They must be ghosts¡ My goodness! Handsome guy, you¡¯re so awesome! You saved us!¡± ¡°Handsome guy! You¡¯ve saved me again! You are too badass!¡± The enchanting girl blushed and screamed hysterically. ¡°From today on, I will follow you, serve you, work like an ox and a horse, whatever you ask me to do¡¡± ¡°I hope this handsome guy will take care of me, I can cook Sichuan and Cantonese food!¡± ¡°I hope this handsome guy will take care of me, I can massage and do foot baths¡¡± ¡°I hope this handsome guy will take care of me, I can¡¯t do anything else, but I¡¯m quite¡ hehehe¡ good at oral things¡¡± These girls, each with a strong worldly air about them, poured their hearts out to Huang Xiaolong, trying their best to sell themselves, uttering all sorts of unseemly words. They all had that lovesick look on their faces. ¡°Damn it! Are you guys finished? Hurry up and get up!¡± shouted Huang Xiaolong angrily. ¡°Whew Finally, it¡¯s over¡¡± Yue Dazhuang knelt on the ground, heaving a sigh of relief. At this time, all the enchanting girls scrambled to get on the shore. Although scared to the point of turning pale, their young and sexy bodies, under the cover of little clothing, still radiated an unusual charm. Huang Xiaolong, however, had no interest in appreciating these sights. His pupils slightly narrowed as he looked out at the sea. A few secondster, a strange look appeared in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes, ¡°There still is a sinister energy¡ and it¡¯s very strong¡ Not all the water ghosts in this area have been killed¡¡± ¡°Ah? Master, you mean there are still water ghosts left? My God, we¡¯ve killed so many already, and there¡¯s still more?¡± Yue Dazhuang was shivering again, as if he¡¯d just stepped on a sifter. ¡°To be precise, there is still one water ghost left, and it¡¯s the most powerful one. The ones that were just killed, they were all its minions, not worth mentioning.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of excitement. ¡°There is a very powerful ghost in this area, lurking like a dragon, invisible and undetectable¡¡± Just then! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The calm sea surface sshed with water, and clusters of sinister energy gathered together, forming into eerie, tadpole-like writings! ¡°What¡ what kind of script is that¡¡± Yue Dazhuang felt that what he was experiencing tonight was just a dream, a nightmare! ¡°Hehehe This is a letter written by the ghost.¡± Huang Xiaolong started reading. ¡°It is¡ the ¡®Extermination Language¡¯, also known as ¡®Water Script¡¯, also called ¡®Ghost Script¡¯, ¡®Inverted Script¡¯. It is anguage written to be read by the dead. It¡¯s also used formunication among ghosts¡¡± ¡°Master, can¡ can you understand thenguage of ghosts?¡± Yue Dazhuang asked in shock. ¡°Of course, I can understand it¡¡± As Huang Xiaolong read the letter, his expression subtly changed several times. No one dared to disturb Huang Xiaolong. After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong finally finished reading. Heughed, ¡°Hehehe Things are getting a bit tricky, but also a bit interesting¡ Oh, the big boss of this area is a rather high-level ghost, yes, a Ghost King.¡± Ghosts are categorized into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. For instance, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s maid ¡®Mengyao¡¯ is a purple-d ghost, a ghost deep in the Tao. But what no one would have ever thought was that deep in this sea area, there was a presence even more powerful than Mengyao! For all these years, Mengyao the purple-d ghost had always remained in Binhai, but she had never discovered this Ghost King! Ghost King! ¡°Ghost King, the king among the ghosts. Its orders are obeyed by millions of ghosts¡ In folk tales, some even worship the Ghost King as a god¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°When the Ghost King is enraged, blood flows, white banners fly¡ In terms of power, even the lower-ranked gods can¡¯tpare¡¡± ¡°Ghost¡ Ghost King¡¡± Yue Dazhuang shuddered, ¡°Master¡you¡you¡ you can defeat the Ghost King, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it can be defeated or not¡¡± Huang Xiaolongughed. He then turned to the group of worldly girls with a meaningful look. ¡°Just now, the Ghost King and I discussed about some conditions¡ hehehe Chapter 318: Ghost Marriage Chapter 318: Ghost Marriage Hearing Huang Xiaolong talk about negotiating a deal with a water ghost, Yue Dazhuang and his group couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around it. Moreover, this water ghost was not just a normal ghost, but a legendary Ghost King! ¡°M¡ Master¡what¡what¡¯s happening now?¡± Yue Dazhuang asked, his voice trembling. ¡°A very enjoyable situation,¡± Huang Xiaolong replied, a satisfied grin on his face. Enjoyable? ¡°Aiyo¡Master, stop joking¡ I¡¯m absolutely terrified¡ a Ghost King¡ must be very powerful. If word gets out that there¡¯s a Ghost King in my bathhouse¡who would dare toe?¡± Yue Dazhuangmented, weeping and sobbing. ¡°If I can¡¯t do business, I can¡¯t make money, and if I can¡¯t make money, I can¡¯t pay back the bank loan, and if I can¡¯t pay back the loan, I¡¯ll go to jail¡¡± ¡°Stop bbering,¡± Huang Xiaolong said in disgust, ring at Yue Dazhuang before turning back to his joyful demeanor. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as long as you pay, I¡¯ll take care of this properly.¡± Having made his point, Huang Xiaolong turned to gaze at the chill, affected by the wind, water surface. The magic barrier has already disappeared into the night. ¡°This Ghost King, died approximately 2200 years ago,¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke up. ¡°2200 years ago, that¡ wouldn¡¯t that be the Qin Dynasty?¡± A pretty young girl with golden hair, a typical brat, interrupted. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re surprisingly knowledgeable,¡± Huang Xiaolong scoffed, and then continued, ¡°Yes, the Ghost King of this water domain died during the Qin Dynasty, over two thousand years ago. Strictly speaking, it could be considered a good ghost.¡± A good ghost? ¡°This¡this¡Master¡good ghost? But¡there have been dozens of people died in my bathhouse this year¡ it¡it is still a good ghost?¡± Yue Dazhuang was bitter. ¡°This Qin Dynasty water ghost hasn¡¯t looked for any recements,¡± Huang Xiaolong continued. ¡°Most of the time, if water ghosts wish to find release, they must find recements, people to drown and take their ce as new water ghosts. But this Qin Dynasty ghost has not done that. Not only has it not looked for any recements, it even suppresses all the other water ghosts in this area, preventing them from harming people.¡± ¡°However, consider this, a Qin Dynasty water ghost that hasn¡¯t harmed people in over 2000 years, and has to suppress other water ghosts; how much resentment has it umted?¡± Huang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°Exactly, this year is the 2200th year since its death, a critical year. The resentment it has inside, already reaching a critical point, is about to explode.¡± ¡°Because of this, it no longer has the power to suppress the other water ghosts in this area, causing those water ghosts to run rampant and kill many people this year.¡± ¡°The situation is somewhat dangerous right now. If a Ghost King-level fierce ghost, having suppressed its resentment for 2200 years, were to explode, do you know what the consequences would be?¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°What¡what would they be?¡± Several people echoed in unison. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Huang Xiaolong looked off into the distance. ¡°People living within tens of kilometers of the coast would be affected. Some might fall sick, some might unexpectedly drop dead. There are quite a few vis, apartment buildings with elevators, and many shops around the seaside. There are at least several tens of thousands of residents, not counting the tourists. In other words, if the Ghost King¡¯s resentment were to explode, all these people would be out of luck, at least one-third would die. And that¡¯s a conservative estimate.¡± The shock value of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words caused all to exchange nces, cold sweat trickling down their faces. ¡°Master¡The number¡could be much higher¡there are several schools by the sea, there are tens of thousands of students¡¡± The sexy young girl said, her eyes filled with fear. ¡°Master, you have unparalleled skills, you must be able to kill the Ghost King and save us all!¡± Yue Dazhuang fawned over Huang Xiaolong. His family has lived by the sea for generations, mainly making a living by fishing. Meaning, his family and rtives mostly lived by the sea. If the Ghost King¡¯s resentment were to explode, his entire n could potentially be wiped out. ¡°Well¡there are two solutions to this problem¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged and exined, ¡°The first method, I can forcibly kill the Ghost King, dispersing its soul. However, before I manage to destroy it, if it decides to take everything down with it, triggering its inner resentment, it could impact the innocent people within tens of kilometers.¡± ¡°Besides, in my view, this Ghost King is a good ghost. After all, it hasn¡¯t harmed anyone for over 2000 years, hasn¡¯t sought recements, and has even suppressed other water ghosts. Essentially, it has protected this area. I am a man of principles, if I have to destroy a good ghost with my hands, I would rather not.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong speak like this, everyone seemed to agree. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the second method?¡± Yue Dazhuang asked, trembling. ¡°The second method is better, hahahaha¡¡± Huang Xiaolong suddenly burst outughing. ¡°A ghost marriage! Simply put, marrying off a living woman to the Ghost King. The bnce of Yin and Yang would help dissipate the violent resentment that it has been suppressing for over 2000 years!¡± Finishing, Huang Xiaolong nced teasingly at the dozen or so women with a streetwise air about them. ¡°This second method, isn¡¯t it much better? It can be said that it¡¯s a peaceful solution to deal with the Ghost King¡¡± The women felt chills running down their spine under Huang Xiaolong¡¯s gaze. ¡°No! No! I won¡¯t marry a ghost! I¡¯m still a virgin! I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t trick us!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry! I won¡¯t marry! I definitely won¡¯t marry a water ghost! If I were to get married, I would marry you, Master!¡± These girls are not stupid. With Huang Xiaolong¡¯s intentions so clear, and that strange uncle-like gaze on them, they instantly understood that Huang Xiaolong was trying to marry them off to the water ghost! ¡°Cough¡ everyone, calm down.¡± Huang Xiaolong said, clearly enjoying the scene. ¡°Yes, yes, I am going to let the water ghost choose a wife from you. However, don¡¯t misunderstand. You won¡¯t have to die to marry the water ghost¡ it¡¯s simply a formality.¡± ¡°Conventional ghost marriages usually involve two deceased getting married. For instance, sometimes a young man and woman are engaged to be married, but they both tragically die before the wedding. Elderly people believe that if a wedding isn¡¯t conducted for them, their spirits will haunt the living, causing trouble at home. Hence, they conduct a ghost wedding and bury the couple together, to prevent any lone graves from appearing in the family¡¯s burial ground.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m suggesting here involves a living person marrying a ghost. So there aren¡¯t so many rules. I can conduct the wedding and everything could be sorted within an hour. You need not fear marrying a water ghost. You¡¯re not expected to serve it, and certainly, no physical intimacy is involved. All you need to do is offer it incense daily, and prepare some offerings during special asions. It¡¯s as simple as setting up a spiritual space at home, to worship it. Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Huang Xiaolong tried his best to convince them. However, the streetwise young women still looked reluctant. ¡°Are you guys stupid? I won¡¯t even talk about the sacrifice for the greater good, and the noble act of saving millions of people. That¡¯s too much for you all to understand anyway. Let me talk about something more practical. Do you know how much honor and benefitse with marrying a Ghost King?¡± ¡°Master, what are the benefits of marrying a Ghost King?¡± The sexy young girl asked curiously. Chapter 319 - 319 What the Hell Does This Mean? Chapter 319: What the Hell Does This Mean? Even though their hearts might not be willing, upon hearing Huang Xiaolong mention the benefits of marrying the Ghost King, these girls of the wind and dust couldn¡¯t help but look at him with curiosity. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m speechless¡ Your IQs are worrisome!¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°In some ces, there is a tradition. When children are weak and often sick during their childhood, parents would give them in adoption to the gods worshipped in temples or Taoist altars¡ It¡¯s for their protection. But, think about it. There are so many people thanking the gods, even marrying them¡ how can these gods have the time to bless and care for everyone?¡± ¡°So, some directly give their children to ghosts. Ghosts, like gods, can also provide protection. Plus, those who worship ghosts or marry them are few and far between¡ They would receive more affection and protection.¡± Huang Xiaolong, with a very serious face, didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. ¡°Now, I¡¯m asking you to marry the Ghost King. Do you know what concept a Ghost King is? It¡¯s like a towering existence. With it protecting you, you can stand tall in this world! Whatever you do will go smoothly, you will be rich in business, you will top the exams, anyone who offends you will be utterly defeated by the Ghost King¡ Besides, the Ghost King won¡¯t interfere with your private life. Just need you to sincerely worship it, burn incense and joss paper for it every day¡ it¡¯s like spending a small amount for a huge return, having your own protective deity is much more useful than any amulet!¡± ¡°Nowadays, many wealthy people have established ancestral graves, praying for a change of luck¡ Marriage luck, business luck, official luck, investment turnover, wealth luck, avoiding days in jail, prolonging life, investment turnover, academic luck, praying for blessings in the face of incurable diseases¡ But Could any of thesepare with marrying a Ghost King? The difference is like heaven and earth!¡± Upon hearing what Huang Xiaolong had to say, the group of girls suddenly saw the light! ¡°That¡¯s great! I thought we had to¡ugh! That would be disgusting! Since we don¡¯t have to¡I¡I¡¯m getting married!¡± ¡°I want to marry the Ghost King! I want to marry the Ghost King! The Ghost King must be cool!¡± ¡°Wow, if he¡¯s from the Qin Dynasty, would he be as handsome as Little Long?¡± ¡°With the protection of Ghost King, I¡¯ll definitely make a fortune in the future. I might even be a star!¡± Without question, Huang Xiaolong sessfully piqued these mor girls¡¯ interests. They actually volunteered to marry the Ghost King! In reality, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t just gassing them up. For an average mortal to marry a Ghost King, it¡¯s like blessings amassed from ten generations! This is no exaggeration at all! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Ghost King of this sea area could no longer suppress his resentment, it would never stoop so low as to marry amoner. ¡°This time¡ you guys really lucked out¡¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head somewhat speechlessly, murmuring, ¡°A bunch of wayward fallen women actually have the opportunity to marry a Ghost King. In city people¡¯s words, it¡¯s just doggone good luck!¡± ¡°All right, time¡¯s pressing. The Ghost King¡¯s resentment can¡¯t be suppressed much longer. You all go stand by the shore,¡±manded Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Marrying the Ghost King is an incredibly honorable thing. But he¡¯s not just anymoner, he also needs to make his pick¡ So, stand in line and the Ghost King will make his selection¡¡± While speaking, Huang Xiaolong arranged the girls in a line along the shore. In total, there were sixteen girls. All d in three-piece swimsuits, each sporting a stunning figure. Some were petite and delicate, others were statuesque, and others still were voluptuous¡ In all shapes and sizes, of course. ¡°Pfft¡ This feels weird, the Ghost King is like a john and these women are like¡ hahaha¡¡± Standing on the side, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, not able to finish his thought. Yue Dazhuang and the others quickly ran over to Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Stand straight, be alert,¡± Huang Xiaolong bellowed. The girls¡¯ faces were bashfully alluring as they coquettishly posed, their eyes filled with anticipation. The next second, Huang Xiaolong drew mysterious symbols in the air with his fingers, conjuring them into the ocean floor. After finishing the incantation, Huang Xiaolong waited with a cheerful smile. A few minutester, ghostly symbols began forming on the surface of the sea. After reading them, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, when the ghost wind starts, don¡¯t be scared. If the wind swirls around someone six times, that means the Ghost King has taken a liking to that person.¡± The very next second! Wooo Just as Huang Xiaolong predicted, a column of ghost wind rose from the sea surface! And this wind was visible to the naked eye! The wind, appearing like a ck serpent, instantly reached the shore. The sixteen young girls, standing in a row, watched the wind as it arrived beside the first girl. The first girl had a round face, belonging to the cute type, was seen clenching her fists and whispering to herself, ¡°Pick me! Pick me! Pick me!¡± Woo To her dismay, the wind did not stay beside her and instead moved directly towards the second girl. ¡°I¡¯m furious! Why didn¡¯t he pick me? I¡¯m so pretty and cute, I¡¯m only seventeen, why not me? Ghost King, you¡¯ve made me so angry! You are blind!¡± The girl who was not chosen stomped her feet in a fit of pique. Suddenly Woo!!! The wind turned around and sent the cursing girl flying several meters away, falling into a disastrous heap with blood flowing from her nose. ¡°Huh If you disrespect ghosts and gods, bear your own consequences,¡± Huang Xiaolong coldly sneered. All the girls fell silent. The Ghost King continued his selection. Woo The wind bypassed the second girl. Woo Woo Woo Before long, the wind had quickly swept past all 16 girls without lingering, and certainly not swirling six times around any one of them. ¡°Really? He doesn¡¯t like any of them?¡± Huang Xiaolong was somewhat stumped. ¡°Master¡ I think these girls¡ all of theme from questionable backgrounds. Although they¡¯re young, they all seem to be fallen women¡¡± Yue Dazhuang whispered into Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ear. ¡°Given the Ghost King¡¯s status, he must be very discerning¡ He certainly wouldn¡¯t be interested in these tramps¡ perhaps we should switch to a better batch?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Time¡¯s a bit tight, we only have one hour. In one hour, if the Ghost King still hasn¡¯t chosen a bride, then his resentment might burst out, causing widespread disaster.¡± ¡°In that case, get all the young, unmarried women you know! Right now!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression became somewhat stern. ¡°The unmarried women I know?¡± Yue Dazhuang hesitated. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know that many young women¡¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Huang Xiaolong cursed under his breath. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll call my wife. She has loads of students at her school, I¡¯ll get her to bring them over¡¡± Just then! Woo The wind came to Huang Xiaolong! Amazingly, it started circling around Huang Xiaolong! Woo The second circle! Woo The third circle! ¡°What in the¡ what the hell does this mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong was stunned beyond words! Chapter 320: The Ghost King Forces a Marriage! Chapter 320: The Ghost King Forces a Marriage! Everyone at the seaside was gazing at Huang Xiaolong now with astonished eyes. Wuu wuu wuu wuu The eerie wind circled around Huang Xiaolong six times, no more, no less. After six rounds, the eerie qi soared and lingered above Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head, showing no sign of dissipating. ¡°Hehehehe¡± Huang Xiaolongughed foolishly. ¡°No¡ no way¡ People from the Qin Dynasty, they¡ they also like¡ um¡¡± The enchanting young girl cast an oddly bizarre nce at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Master¡ con¡ congrattions, you can now marry a Ghost King¡¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Huang Xiaolong sternly rebuked. Yue Dazhuang finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew Master, the Ghost King has finally chosen his beloved¡ Ah, this time, Master you are sacrificing your life for righteousness, for the greater good, to save the suffering people¡¡± ¡°You shut up too!¡± Huang Xiaolong spoke threateningly. Then, Huang Xiaolong cast a mysterious nce at the gloomy sea surface, sneering, ¡°You had it so good, but messed with me! Alright then, if you¡¯re so eager for death, I¡¯ll happily oblige!¡± Because he knew that this Ghost King had never harmed people and was considered a good ghost, Huang Xiaolong had always been kind to it and had never imposed the ghost suppressive aura directly on it. Instead, he facilitated its wishes and presided over a ghost marriage for it himself. But who could have guessed that the Ghost King would obsess over Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sexual orientation was very normal. Even the alluring Gui Mengyao, d in her purple dress, couldn¡¯t shake Huang Xiaolong¡¯s resolve, let alone a male water ghost! In the blink of an eye, murderous intentions flooded Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart, and he prepared to use the ghost suppressor¡¯s power to kill this ungrateful Ghost King on the spot! Wuu Above the sea surface, an eerie wind blew mightily! All of a sudden! Puff As if a sharp sword had split the sea open! Dash through the mountain, cut through the sea! This was an incredible power, a potent Sword Qi that seemed capable of obliterating everything! ¡°Hahaha you actually revealed yourself! Very well! I¡¯ll y along!¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, his entire body¡¯s cells crazily spiked with thrill. The Ghost King had revealed itself! It was the strongest enemy Huang Xiaolong had ever encountered in the world of the living, unmatched by anyone else! Huang Xiaolong suppressed the ghost suppressor¡¯s aura, ready to engage in a real skirmish with the Ghost King, to beat it into submission! To beat it to death! To shatter its soul! Under the moonlight, a figure slowly ascended from the seabed! Suddenly! An absolutely astonishing scene appeared! Under the moonlight, the figure turned out to be a young girl dressed in ancient attire! It was a female! She appeared to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, with long, flowing hair reaching down to her shoulders, a figure as sharp as a knife¡¯s edge, waist as thin as a silk ribbon. Her face seemed to glow in radiant beauty, and her skin was smooth as jade. She appeared elegant and ethereal! The young girl rose to the sea surface, staring at Huang Xiaolong, she began to approach the shore one step at a time. At this moment, bathed in the moonlight, she looked like the fairy of the moon pce stepping out, or the captivating beauty walked out from an ancient scroll! As beautiful as she was, on her back, she carried a longsword. This sword of ancient design, though yet to be unsheathed, was exuding an aura sharp enough to cut through anything! ¡®What a mix-up¡¡¯ Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡®When wemunicated using Biantext earlier, I assumed that this Ghost King was a male ghost. A ghost wedding meant finding a living person to be his wife. But¡I was wrong¡ it¡¯s a female ghost¡ and what¡¯s more, it¡¯s a shockingly beautiful female ghost from the Qin Dynasty¡¡¯ Objectively speaking, the Ghost King before him, beauty-wise, might have a slim edge over the purple-d Gui Mengyao! Moreover, it had a sharp air about it, like an unparalleled swordsman! ¡°Ghost King¡¡± Huang Xiaolong gathered his thoughts and smiled slightly. As for Yue Dazhuang and the others, they were already in awe of the girl¡¯s beauty, so much so that they couldn¡¯t move their eyes away. Dumbfounded, they stared at the girl ghost king, unable to breathe, their feet unable to move an inch! The girl giggled sweetly, her cheeks showing a hint of blushing, as she said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°I might as well enter into a ghost marriage with you to dispel the resentment. From now on, I promise to protect you as your wife. You owe me no gratitude¡hee hee¡ you don¡¯t need to kneel down and thank me¡¡± Although the girl¡¯s words were veiled, the people on the shore naturally understood her. In simple terms, she was offering to marry Huang Xiaolong, and then protect him for the rest of his life, while telling Huang Xiaolong not to feel beholden, nor to kneel down in thanks. At this moment, the jealousy of Yue Dazhuang and others towards Huang Xiaolong was burning like wild fire! Damn it, how can he be this lucky? As strong as he might be, he still was just a man. Now, a Ghost King is willing to marry him and protect him for his entire life. And the crucial part is this Ghost King is so beautiful, with a heavenly appearance and evidently a very powerful character¡ What a steal!!!! ¡°Hahahaha¡± Huang Xiaolongughed out loud. ¡°Interesting, very interesting¡ You protect me? Hahahaha I¡¯m dying ofughter¡ What is your name?¡± The girl chuckled. ¡°I am your betrothed wife. My name is Ying Kexin.¡± ¡°Ying Kexin¡¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Well¡ as it happens¡ among the ghost kings I¡¯ve encountered in the world of the living, there¡¯s only been you. It¡¯s not easy to be a Ghost King in this realm. So, I won¡¯t kill you. Besides, you have a good heart and have never hurt anyone¡ why don¡¯t you stay by my side as my maid.¡± Upon hearing this, Yue Dazhuang and the others were inexplicably shocked. ¡®Master, you¡¯re awesome! You actually made a Ghost King work as your maid¡ You are really amazing¡¡¯ Yue Dazhuang wrote a huge mental note of admiration for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Hee hee hee¡± Ying Kexin giggled, but her beautiful face turned icy cold, her ghostly aura billowing. ¡°I, Ying Kexin, am of royal blood, the chief swordsman of the Great Qin¡ You want me to be your maid? Hee hee heehee? Are you asking me to break my principle and kill?¡± As she spoke, her resentful aura rose wildly and a cold wind blew over the sea. Her face distorted as if unable to suppress the resentment inside her! ¡°Is your resentment about to explode¡ are you going through with this ghost marriage?¡± Ying Kexin asked menacingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I won¡¯t hold back! I¡¯ll annihte everything within dozens of miles from here. Not even a de of grass will be spared!¡± ¡°Ha¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered disdainfully. So what if she¡¯s a Ghost King? Isn¡¯t the Underworld filled with Ghost Kings? It¡¯s just that they are extremely rare in the world of the living! A Ghost King wanting to climb up the socialdder and marry a ghost emissary? Frankly, she¡¯s not worth it. ¡°Haha, you even want to force a marriage?¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head slightly. ¡°Alright, considering the fact that you haven¡¯t harmed any living thing in over two thousand years, I won¡¯t argue with you for now. Let¡¯s first dispel your built-up resentment.¡± Earlier, Huang Xiaolong knew that a ghost marriage could dissolve the resentment inside a Ghost King, so he wasn¡¯t nning on doing it himself, just to save himself some trouble as a ghost marriage is simple. It¡¯s efficient, and a one-time solution. But now, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to make an effort himself. ¡°Heeheeheehee A ghost marriage is the only surefire way to dissolve the resentment inside me. You might have some Taoist powers, but if you think you can subjugate the resentment inside me, that¡¯s wishful thinking¡¡± Ying Kexin sneered. Without saying another word, Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged, looking solemn and dignified. All around, there wasplete silence. Chapter 321: The Ghost King’s Maid Chapter 321: The Ghost King¡¯s Maid By the seaside! Huang Xiaolong sat cross-legged, focusing his eyes on the tip of his nose, his hands joined together, showing a benevolent look on his face as if he were an old monk in meditation. He was here to enlighten Ying Kexin! Over the past two thousand years, Ying Kexin hadn¡¯t harmed anyone, making him worthy of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s personal guidance! Huang Xiaolong at this time exuded an enlightened glow around his body, filled with Buddhism and a sort of sacred aura. He started chanting sutras¡ª ¡°Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was in the heaven of Tr¨¡yastri??a, preaching the Dharma to his mother. At that time countless Buddhas of ten directions and Great Bodhisattva Mahasattvas all assembled¡ At this time, the Tath¨¡gata smiled and emitted billions of great bright clouds. They are called the clouds of perfect enlightenment. Endlesspassion. Ultimate wisdom. Transcendent wisdom. Great Samadhi. Great Auspiciousness. Perfect merit. Great virtue. Great refuge. Great praises¡¡± The sutra Huang Xiaolong chanted was the ¡°Sutra of the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡±, which talked about releasing people and even ghosts from suffering. Especially for spirits, it can purify them, eliminate their karma, leaving them to release from suffering and find bliss, ending up in the Pure Land. It can also resolve resentments, reducing the violent energy of the spirits. The words of Huang Xiaolong are as brilliant as a lotus flower, beautiful like gems. Suddenly, a red lotus flower spit out from his mouth. Legend has it that when the Earth Store Buddha King came to the underworld and chanted the Dharma, a blue lotus emerged from his mouth, which turned into a red lotus because of the influence of the evil spirits in the underworld. The red lotus represents karma. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had a vibrant look on his face and a faint treasure light was flowing on him. Each red lotus that was spat out represented the disappearance of a piece of karma. In a short time, countless red lotuses bloomed by the sea, each emitting a worldly light, redeeming all beings. Yue Dazhuang and those girls of the wind and dust, all knelt down towards Huang Xiaolong, with their hands joined together, their faces serene. Ying Kexin, whose face was twisted and distorted by resentful energy, also gradually eased, and her body¡¯s resentment, like ice melting, scattered and disappeared. In no time, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chanting spread gradually, one mile, five miles, ten miles¡. Soon, countless people, whether they were in a vi or an elevator apartment building, heard sublime Buddhist music echoing in their minds, like the melodious sound of morning bells and evening drums! Many people couldn¡¯t help but open their windows to look out, and then, they all witnessed a miraculous scene! In the night sky, a holographic image of a Buddha emerged like a mirage! He wore a five-Buddha crown, a dazzling kasaya robe, holding a Diguang Buddha staff in one hand, and a lotus flower in another, with a sun disk behind him, and his whole body gleaming with a golden light. This Buddha¡¯s illusory image, radiating a warm aura, descended upon the people, driving away their fears, resolving the hostility and resentment in their hearts, and making everyone feel as though the Buddha in the night sky was encouraging them towards goodness, protecting them in the dark, and wishing them a lifetime of peace and happiness. At this moment, whether you were a good person or a bad person, a rich person or a poor person, a young person or an old person, everyone couldn¡¯t help but kneel down, with hands folded together, shaking, fully devoted to Buddha. (The next day, the local public security bureau received 43 self-surrenders from fugitives with cases on their charge. People who held grudges in the past reconciled their differences with a smile. Many habitual thieves and robbers went for legitimate jobs instead. Hundreds of fallen women reformed their ways¡) By the sea, after Huang Xiaolong finished reciting the ¡°Sutra of the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡±, all the resentment within Ying Kexin dissipated. Her temperament became even more distinguished. Looking at her at this time, there was no semnce of a ghost king, but that of a beautiful pce-dressed girl, as human as theye! ¡°Master¡¡± Ying Kexin, stupefied as if drunk, joined her hands together, eyes filled with sparkling tears of ghost, bowed with utmost devotedness. ¡°Thank you, Master, for enlightening me. From now on, I am willing to serve by your side. I am deeply grateful and willing to repay your benevolence in every way¡¡± To Ying Kexin, Huang Xiaolong at this moment was an unyielding holy monk who hadpletely tamed her, the Ghost King. She was willing to kneel at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s feet and be his servant. ¡°Hmm~~ Being my servant, you won¡¯t be treated unjustly.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously. Without revealing his identity as the sole ghost envoy of the underworld, he took out the Soul Capturing Tube and captured Ying Kexin. The Buddhism sounds between heaven and earth gradually dissipated and everything returned to calm. At sea, there wasn¡¯t a hint of yin energy left. Under the moonlight, the sea looked stunning. The beach was very serene at night, with only the sound of the waves crashing against the shore. The sea breeze swept across one¡¯s face, bringing about a sense of light-heartedness and pleasure. ¡°Phew? Job¡¯s done.¡± Huang Xiaolong let out a sigh. Having just chanted Buddhist scriptures to save Ying Kexin¡¯s soul had left him a little drained. He walked up to Yue Dazhuang, gave a slight smile and said. ¡°Your Binhai beach resort is totally fine now. There¡¯s not a hint of a water ghost, not even a residual soul. You can resume normal business operations.¡± ¡°Thank you, master. Thank you so much¡¡± Yue Dazhuang kowtowed like he was pounding garlic, ¡°master, the vision of Buddha in the sky¡ what¡ what was that¡?¡± ¡°Hahaha? Did you guys hallucinate? There was no vision of a Buddha!¡± Huang Xiaolongughed it off. ¡°Alright, the reward of 500,000, donate it here¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡¡± Yue Dazhuang readily took out his phone and transferred 500,000 to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was in high spirits. Today was indeed a profitable day, not only had he obtained a ghost king as a servant, but he had also received 500,000 in rewards¡ so delightful! At this point, the people at the beach realized how powerful Huang Xiaolong was, far from ordinary. Hence, they surrounded him like stars orbiting the moon, singing praises with extreme ttery. ¡°Master, can you read my palm to see if I will be rich this year?¡± ¡°Master, will I have good luck in love this year?¡± ¡°Master, will my wife¡¯s first child be a boy or a girl?¡± My, my, this group of people regarded Huang Xiaolong as an omniscient living god. ¡°Hehe? Huang Xiaolong swept his gaze around with a profound expression and indifferently advised. ¡°Do more good deeds, ask less about your future.¡± After this, an introspective expression appeared on the faces of those around him leaving them all in awe. Huang Xiaolongughed, parted the crowd and walked straight away. As he was walking, he suddenly heard a womanughing from behind, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Bai Ping? our master is so awesome and handsome, he definitely doesn¡¯t belong to our world. Despite you watching his back so lovestruck, he wouldn¡¯t turn back for you. Come on, you already have a boyfriend, why act like a fangirl again?¡± This seemingly casual remark, however, sparked something within Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Bai Ping?¡± Huang Xiaolong turned around! ¡°Wow! He turned around for me!!!! Yay ¡± A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, with golden hair, apple-like face, well developed, petite and cute, yet with a slight tough-girl demeanor, began to dance with joy. ¡°Is your name Bai Ping? Do you study at the Binhai Canadian International School?¡± Huang Xiaolong urgently asked. Well? this Bai Ping, Huang Xiaolong certainly doesn¡¯t know her. However, he recalled hearing her name from the drowned ghost Shang Wenfei. She is one of the six women Yan Yi has at school! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Wow! Master! You knew I studied at the Binhai Canadian International School? Do you know me?¡± Bai Ping was beaming, appearing like a child who had just been praised, utterly excited and joyous. The other girls all looked at Bai Ping with envy and jealousy. ¡°You know Yan Yi, right?¡± Huang Xiaolong asked with an amused smile. ¡°Um¡± Bai Ping blushed and hesitated, first nodding and then violently shaking her head. ¡°Master, my¡ my rtionship with Teacher Yan is just for show¡ If you say the word, I¡¯ll break up with him~~ Master¡ Master, I¡ I only love you now!¡± ¡°Love my ass! I have a question to ask you.¡± Huang Xiaolong replied,ughing. Chapter 322: Spring Bar Chapter 322: Spring Bar Yan Yi, such a scum, wouldn¡¯t be let off by Huang Xiaolong. To Huang Xiaolong, Yan Yi was perhaps even more detestable than the water ghost, and more deserving of death. However, it would be too easy to simply erase Yan Yi. He had to publicly tear off his mask and ruin his reputation, making him a disgrace to all! The Bai Ping standing before him had connections with Yan Yi and might even be his girlfriend. Perhaps she could provide some evidence of Yan Yi¡¯s shenanigans at the school. Huang Xiaolong pulled Bai Ping aside, ¡°I want to know about Yan Yi¡¯s affairs at your school. It would be best if you didn¡¯t withhold anything.¡± Regarding such a little girl, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t bother to use any tactics, it was best if she talked willingly. ¡°Ah? Master, you¡ what exactly do you mean?¡± Bai Ping stuck out her tongue. ¡°I mean male-female rtionships. I heard that Yan Yi has several women in your school, using the pretense of love to fool around, deceiving their feelings.¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. ¡°Are you also Yan Yi¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Ha Master, you¡¯re really omnipotent, even knowing this¡¡± Bai Pingughed a little, but seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious face, she didn¡¯t dare to behave rashly. In her heart, Huang Xiaolong was like a Buddha or deity, she was willing to spill out whatever he asked. ¡°Master, strictly speaking, I was Yan Yi¡¯s girlfriend in the beginning. After all, Yan Yi is handsome and knows how to please girls, so a lot of girls in our ss had a crush on him¡¡± ¡°Later on, Yan Yi agreed to date me¡ I was quite happy back then.¡± Bai Ping pouted her lips, her face showing a trace of scorn. ¡°But then I found out that Yan Yi had not just one woman¡ at school, he was involved with several other girls¡ Oh yes, it¡¯s rumored that Shang Wenfeimitted suicide for him, but no one had any evidence and the school always protected Yan Yi, so the matter was dropped eventually.¡± ¡°Then, I stopped considering myself Yan Yi¡¯s girlfriend. We were only ying around anyway¡± Bai Ping, despite her young age, was very open-minded. ¡°Oh, by the way¡Master, my family owns a hotel.¡± ¡°Uh¡what does that mean?¡± Huang Xiaolong furrowed his brows. ¡°I found out, Yan Yi loved to bring different women to my family¡¯s hotel¡ so¡ I secretly installed a few hidden cameras in his favorite room¡¡± Bai Ping chuckled mischievously. ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xiaolong was also amused. ¡°What did you capture?¡± ¡°Ha Master, it was extremely exciting! So many, so many¡ enough to fill up an entire sh drive ¡± Bai Ping couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I must admit, today¡¯s high school students really know how to have fun.¡± Huang Xiaolong wore a serious face. ¡°Good! Hand over the sh drive! I¡¯ll take it home for a good review!¡± Bai Ping winked at Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Uh huh, Master, I lend the sh drive to my best friend, would you like toe with me to get it now?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your best friend?¡± Huang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Where should we go to get the sh drive?¡± Huang Xiaolong believed that this sh drive filled with videos would provide solid evidence and could severely damage Yan Yi. ¡°Master, it¡¯s at Spring Bar, can I take you there now?¡± Bai Ping suggested excitedly. ¡°We can also hang out at the bar.¡± Bai Ping was a regr at the Spring Bar, she had lots of friends there. Now, taking someone like Huang Xiaolong, a godly figure to her, she would look impressive. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go get the sh drive now.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded. The night view of Binhai was extraordinarily beautiful. The brilliant neon lights turned Binhai into a true city that never sleeps. The bar street! Here was filled with various types of entertainment clubs and Spring Bar was particrly famous. At this moment, a group of excited young men and women stood at the entrance of Spring Bar. ¡°Zhaoyue, today¡¯s your birthday, and you¡¯ve been ill for such a long time, now that you¡¯re better, it¡¯s a double celebration! We should celebrate for you. This bar is a lot of fun. Come, let¡¯s go in!¡± A male student said with an ingratiating smile. The person these young people were showering with attention was a beautiful but slightly pale girl. The young girl was none other than Fang Shijie¡¯s only beloved daughter, Fang Zhaoyue! After Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the ghost infant that had possessed her, she was essentially fine, although she was a tad weak and needed some nursing. Today was her birthday, and she was cajoled and dragged out by a group of friends. Unable to refuse their insistence, she had to go out and socialize. During the time when she was possessed by the ghost child, she had almost always stayed at home, causing her to feel suffocated. Thus, she viewed tonight as a wee opportunity to get some fresh air. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night¡ I promised my parents that I would be home before 10pm, look, it¡¯s already past 10 now¡ You guys can continue, I want to go home.¡± Zhaoyue didn¡¯t seem to enjoy the boisterous ambience of the bar. ¡°Zhaoyue, don¡¯t be a party pooper. It¡¯s your birthday, you are the main character today~~ Come on, let¡¯s go~~~¡± Her friends dragged her into the Spring Bar whether she liked it or not. Before long, several Bugatti Veyrons and Rolls-Royces, the top luxury cars, were parked outside the Spring Bar. A group of people swaggered out of the cars¡ The group emanated an aura of icy Evil Qi, each person exuding a strong presence, their appearance alone seemed enough to make way through the crowd! Among them, only one was a ck-haired and ck-eyed Huaxia man. The rest were all tall and burly foreigners, even two bald African men were included! The ck-haired, ck-eyed Huaxia man was none other than Gao Tianxiang, famous for his arrogant and domineering behavior among the Four Young Masters of Binhai! However, he appeared extremely respectful at this moment. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s your first time in Huaxia, isn¡¯t it? Hehe. Tonight, I will show you and your men a true good time,¡± Gao Tianxiang supremely ingratiated himself to a foreigner, who was nearly 2 meters tall, had brown hair ited into braids, and in his thirties with prominent and deeply-set eyes. This foreigner¡¯s gaze was extremely sharp, reminiscent of a vulture, yet numbingly apathetic, as if looking at a dead thing when he was actually looking at a person. ¡°Gao It seems you know how to live afortable life¡¡± the foreigner responded with augh. ¡°You¡¯re not the same Gao who used to harvest lives amidst bullets and shells¡ You¡¯ve be corrupted.¡± ¡°Cough cough Captain, I¡ I miss life in South America and Africa with you and the guys, running rampant and ying at will¡¡± Gao Tianxiang blushed a little. ¡°This time, my grandpa is turning eighty, and I invited you and the fellows over. As the host, I must make sure to entertain you properly¡ Feel free to let loose tonight!¡± ¡°Gao¡You¡¯re too cunning.¡± A ck man who bore a striking resemnce to Shaquille O¡¯Neal, grinned, his eyes cold and chilling. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve stepped on the wrong toes in Binhai, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve brought us here to help¡ Shit! Who is it? Who dares to mess with my brother, Gao!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain, fellows, I was¡ I was bullied¡ I¡ I¡¯ve lost face for you.¡± As he spoke, a malicious and sadistic gleam appeared in Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wish I could grind that guy to dust! Captain, although that peasant boy can fight, he¡¯s not ridiculously powerful¡ He must have other masters behind him! I hope we can catch him alone and then¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gao. After all, you were once a member of our ¡®Rattlesnake Mercenary Group¡¯¡ We have fought shoulder to shoulder.¡± The Captain¡¯s eyes glinted with a savage cruelty. ¡°We will take care of your enemy. I¡¯ll blow his brain out personally! I swear!¡± ¡°Great! Thanks, Captain and brothers!¡± Gao Tianxiangughed heartily, his mind confident of victory. As he saw it, Huang Xiaolong was formidable, but no matter how formidable, if he was caught alone, the ¡°Rattlesnake Mercenary Group¡± could kill him! This mercenary group, though not numerous, wasprised entirely of elites! The cream of the crop! Sharpshooters. Martial arts masters. Assassins with a perfect track record. Poison experts. Burly wrestlers¡ the list of their victims was endless! Killing was as natural to them as breathing! With his oldrades around, Gao Tianxiang¡¯s fear towards Huang Xiaolong was significantly reduced. ¡°By the way, Captain, my enemy has a woman he¡¯s really fond of, her name is ¡®Cui¡¯¡ Hehe, tomorrow, let¡¯s find an opportunity to kidnap ¡®Cui¡¯¡ and then¡¡± The corners of Gao Tianxiang¡¯s eyes shed with a sadistic and perverse glint. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Gao, you¡¯re still as perverse¡ you need to be gentle with women¡¡± Captain pretended to casually adjust his braids, ¡°But your suggestion is not bad, after I¡¯ve had my fun with my enemy¡¯s woman, I¡¯ll skin her and take her hide back to Ecuador for my collection.¡± ¡°Hahaha? Good, good, tonight, let¡¯s have fun! Let¡¯s go! At Spring Bar, we can enjoy everything!¡± Gao Tianxiang broke into heartyughter. The group flowed into the Spring Bar. Several minutester. A BYD F3 stopped at the entrance of the Spring Bar. Huang Xiaolong and Bai Ping got out of the car. ¡°Yeah? Master! I¡¯ll take you in for fun! Spring Bar is great! You can experience anything that you want!¡± Bai Ping said, looking excited. ¡°Can I introduce you to my friends?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave once I obtain the USB.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and get the USB.¡± Chapter 323: 323 – I Want Her! Now, walking in with the young Bai Ping, Huang Xiaolong was getting his first real introduction to bar life. shing lights and deafening heavy-metal music shook one¡¯s soul and brought an air of excitement. On stage, a few blonde, blue-eyed foreigners were scantily d, seductively pole dancing. The dance floor was crowded with people of both sexes, wild with abandon, unleashing their excess hormones. In some dark corners, people were popping white pills like candies, then shaking their heads in a sort of frenzy. Some couples were even openly engaging in passionate acts. Well¡ this was truly the paradise for the fallen! As soon as Bai Ping entered, she got into the mood, swaying her slim waist to the rhythm of the music. Apparently, she was a regr patron, greeted constantly by various ruffians and young chicks. Some punk kids even tried to grope her, only to be brushed away by an irritated Bai Ping. To be honest, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t enjoy this smoky and unhealthy environment. He stepped forward and asked Bai Ping, ¡°Whose got the sh drive? Please hurry up and give me the sh drive, you can continue to enjoy yourself afterward.¡± ¡°Pft Master, this ce is so much fun, don¡¯t you think? You look so out of ce¡± Bai Ping giggled. A slight re from Huang Xiaolong made Bai Ping shrink back in fear. She stuck out her tongue and dared not say much more, muttering, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be mad, I understand. I will take you to get the sh drive now.¡± Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong spotted something out the corner of his eye, directed toward a corner. There was a group of seemingly college students, drinking and ying dice, having a great time. Among them, a beautiful young woman stood out, her eyebrow furrowed, seeming out of ce.